parent
830585e2ba
commit
01a7933793
768 changed files with 82022 additions and 0 deletions
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,33 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "ABSOLUTE VALUES AND THE REASSESSMENT OF THE CONTEMPORARY WORLD"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:07:45+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:07:45+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/absolute-values-and-the-reassessment-of-the-contemporary-world.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">Founder’s Address</h2>
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">Eighteenth International Conference<br />
|
||||
on the Unity of the Sciences</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">August 23, 1991<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Honorable chairman, vice-chairman, committee chairmen, distinguished scholars, ladies and gentlemen.</p>
|
||||
<p>It gives me great pleasure to greet you again in my home country of Korea. Already, ten years have passed since we held our discussions here in Seoul on “The Creation of the New World”. At that time, I proposed the building of an international highway system extending from East Asia and connecting all regions of the world. Also, we began then a project to publish the results of your research in a manner that would give constructive influence to the younger generations around the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ten years ago, such plans seemed like impossible dreams. Today, however, we have established the necessary foundations for their realization, and we are beginning to see emerge the broad outlines of their completed forms. Preliminary plans have been completed for an undersea tunnel connecting Japan and Korea, and an exploratory tunnel is now under construction. For the publication of your papers and books, we now have the publishing house Paragon House and the magazine The World & I. In addition, the International Federation for World Peace and the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace are to be established here in your presence. I proposed these two organizations last year, and I believe you later received mailings with further information.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, the contemporary world around us is in a period of transition, and is in need of careful reassessment. In the past, the consistent emphasis on values in ICUS conference themes may have been considered prophetic in their nature. Today, however, the cry for new values can be heard from around the world, and the work of this conference has become an important means for dealing with our immediate reality. The dramatic changes occurring in the Soviet Union and in Eastern and Central Europe underscore this fact.</p>
|
||||
<p>Following the collapse of the communist world, there are those who speak with self-assurance of the superiority of the West’s existing values and institutions. We must examine, however, the societies of the free world and other non-communist countries that until recently stood in opposition to the communist bloc. Where are these societies going? Does their progress reassure us that the future happiness of the world’s people is guaranteed? We can see that, even after the collapse of the communist bloc, many problems still remain in our world. To develop the necessary solutions, we need to look to the deeper origins of such problems. Our task should be a fundamental reassessment of all the institutions and life-styles of our contemporary world. Such a reassessment will enable us to identify those aspects of our world that can be considered suitable and filling by an enlightened and awakened humanity possessing a renewed consciousness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fundamentally, the confusion in the value systems of today’s societies derives from a break in the original vertical order between God and humanity. The various institutions and values we have today lack clear direction and are inherently unstable and mutually contradictory, because they are man-made orders established horizontally, that is, without an axis connecting them to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The universe does not exist merely on the basis of individual material substances that are its component parts. Our world is not a mere sum total of isolated individual substances. Material substances derive their primary existence from the energy that appears through their relationships with other substances. Societies exist, prosper and develop within the context of mutual give and take relationships. Behind such relationships-that is, behind each relationship between material substances and behind each give and take relationship between individual beings-there is a pre-existing vertical order of a higher dimension that endows these individual substances with a common motivational drive and purpose. For example, human beings have been endowed with freedom in order that we may experience the highest levels of joy and love for God and for our fellow human beings. Thus, if we are to attain the purpose of our existence, we must first inherit the true love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the ideal human society, true love that always seeks “to give to others” forms the basis for all relationship. Such true love is motivated by the experience of the true love of parents. The true love of parents, which is in turn rooted in God’s true love, is the means to nurture a child’s character to its full completed state. A man and a woman nurtured in this way, and each possessing completed character, come together as husband and wife to form a family, where they will convey true love to their children. This is the original order of Creation. The ideal world on earth is built when one individual possessing completed character is able to expand true love in ever-widening concentric circles of family, society, nation and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our world today has a different origin from the ideal world I have just described. Today, we have an expansion of the results of the Human Fall, an event in which human beings departed from the most important of the principles of God’s creative act, that is, the discipline of love. Having turned against the order of God’s Creation, our world today places value in man-made organizations and structures and in the order of law. These are incapable of raising up ideal individuals, families and peoples. They cannot provide a guarantee for a truly brighter tomorrow for the people of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected scholars, you are highly educated in fields dealing with the developmental aspects of nature and human society. The natural world around us and our societies are suffering daily violence and injury. With each passing day, the air we breathe, the water we drink and the food we eat become more polluted. Despite advances of science and the increasing convenience of daily life, we find increasing cause for despair. If humanity in the twenty-first century continues to place itself outside the fundamental principles of God, who created the universe, we will no longer be able to exist as master of the planet earth. Closer human relationships, even if some may not want them, are necessary for the future of humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are entering the age of “one global family”, in which we will have no choice but to live in much closer proximity to those who religions, nationalities, and skin colors are different from our own. In such a world, we will need to develop a genuine acceptance for-as opposed to simple appreciation of-the wide variety of religions, cultural traditions and life-styles around us. It will be impossible for any individual or group to selfishly choose to possess their own separate haven. Humanity must no longer despoil nature for its own selfish purposes but must utilize and develop nature in accordance with the larger purposes of the world community and future generations. What will be the underlying order of this new age and new society, and how are we to raise up the constructive members of such a global society? This question can only be answered in terms of the order of God’s Creation, with the discipline of love as its central axis.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected scholars, perhaps the points I have raised here will help to explain why I, as one who has consistently sought to realize God’s Will, have sponsored eighteen sessions of the International Conference on the Unity of Sciences over nearly twenty years. Decades ago, I foresaw the future toward which society was progressing. Despite the inability of some to appreciate my efforts, I have maintained my spiritual and material support for the conference with conviction. It is because of this ardent desire to serve the future of humanity that, beginning with the first session in 1972, ICUS has had an unconventional structure that brings together scholars in the natural sciences, humanities, and social sciences in a common forum that emphasizes interdisciplinary harmony and unity. I recognize that each academic discipline has its own specific characteristics, and I understand the need of specialization in research. Research conducted in the various individual fields, however, must be brought together through mutually cooperative and complementary relationships in order to serve the purpose of good. This is also the reason I have continued to place in the theme of each ICUS conference the term “absolute values”, although scientists frequently find this concept objectionable. I am grateful that you and many other scholars around the world have some to share my vision and are cooperating to organize and continue the work of this conference.</p>
|
||||
<p>ICUS must now develop to a new level. With absolute values as our central axis, we must now begin an aggressive effort to teach and apply the results of the comprehensive research of this conference in ways that will benefit the future world. With this in mind, the ICUS structure already has served as a medium for establishing branches of the Professors World Peace Academy in ninety-five countries, so as to involve the scholars in these countries in a worldwide cultural effort. Many people have expressed great hope in such a practical movement of conscientious scholars. For intellectuals, who form the most respected group in our society, taking the lead in conveying proper values to the young people of the world is no less important a task than you work as professors in your specific fields. I believe it is important to have scholars from around the world form teams to visit various countries and give wide-ranging instruction. A program of this type has already been conducted with significant success in Japan and Korea. There is a need for a worldwide participation of scholars in a movement to give new vision to the people of our contemporary world, particularly the young people, so as to save them from the snares of drugs, hedonism, violence and war. With your ingenuity and practical experience, I know we can build a new world culture.</p>
|
||||
<p>Finally, let me say that I am confident that many valuable discussions and conclusions will come out of this conference being held in my home country. I am proud of Korea for the fact that it has maintained a beautiful cultural tradition, including a strong tradition of families, in spite of its long history of suffering. I also believe Korea can be praised for having risen from the ashes of successive wars to rapidly achieve its current economic prosperity. I hope you will have a fruitful stay here.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray that God’s protection and blessing will be with you and your families. Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,32 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "APPLY WISDOM TO THE REALIZATION OF GOD'S IDEAL"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:08:15+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:08:15+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/apply-wisdom-to-the-realization-of-gods-ideal.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Eighteenth International Conference<br />
|
||||
on the Unity of the Sciences<br />
|
||||
Farewell Banquet Speech<br />
|
||||
August 26, 1991</h3>
|
||||
<p>Your busy schedule of these past few days is now over, and now it’s time to bid farewell; I want to express my deepest gratitude to our Conference Chairman, Dr. Alvin Weinberg, for his dedicated leadership in the last three conferences. He has continued to raise the level of ICUS to even greater standards of academic excellence.</p>
|
||||
<p>I also want to thank our distinguished Vice Chairmen,Dr. Tor Ragnar Gerholm, D. Michael Higatsberger, and Dr. Se Won Yoon, as well as all Committee Chairpeople and participants. Your very intense discussions and hard work during this conference have borne great fruit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mrs. Moon and I have been very happy to welcome you here to our homeland of Korea, where you could experience the Korean countryside, the warmth of the Korean people, and continue to forge bonds of friendship across national and cultural boundaries in this radiant land.</p>
|
||||
<p>Over the past twenty years, we truly have become the “ICUS family,” composed of scholars seeking to make the world a more ideal place. On each opportunity that we have to be together I have tried to share with you something from my heart centered on the will of heaven. This evening, I would like to share with you something about my thinking in placing such importance on giving encouragement and support to the scholarly community.</p>
|
||||
<p>Scholars serve humankind through their wisdom and knowledge. Scholars enrich our lives and make them more convenient through their advances in science and technology. But even more importantly, realize that they have a mission to accomplish in realizing an ideal world of happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>In spite of the most earnest desires and fervent efforts of scholars, and in spite of the fact that we have seen a revolutionary improvement in our external material living conditions, humankind has yet to find a way to escape from anxiety and chaos, or from crime and violence. We find today that we need to develop deep wisdom concerning life, much more than we need further quantitative increases in our share of knowledge. Going one step further, we are in a position today where we must apply our wisdom to the realization of God’s Ideal of Creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>We who have been born into a fallen world carry within ourselves an original mind, that is, a mind that seeks to live forthrightly and to serve others, and also another mind concerned only with our own selfish gain and individual peace of mind. We have all experienced how the exponents of these two minds contradict and oppose each other in our daily lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is God’s desire that we follow our original mind in order to fulfill His Will. If only you can control the impetuses of your selfish mind, you will have true peace of mind and you will be able to hear God speak to you with His intimate advice for you. When we come to know the living God and form a heartistic relationship with Him, we can possess the ecstatic happiness of being enveloped in the ideal of God’s true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unlike knowledge, which is accumulated through a series of steps involving research and study, wisdom is gained through spiritual inspiration received as a result of God’s blessing. People cannot develop spiritual faculties of inspiration as long as they follow the course indicated by their selfish minds.</p>
|
||||
<p>I believe the greatest of all wisdom is to know the heart and ideal of God. We in the ICUS family need to develop a forum for our common efforts that will transcend the dimension of conventional research and enable us to possess the wisdom of heaven. If this is accomplished, we will be able to take a central responsibility in bringing about an ideal world of peace that is the ideal of God and the common hope of all humanity. God is eagerly awaiting scholars of good conscience who will take on such a role. In view of the expectations that society places on scholars and of the mission that scholars bear in the education of our young people, it is clear that the role models that you provide will have wide-spread influence.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am deeply touched that you and many other scholars like you are coming together to work for this noble cause, although you may not share all of my ideas. I feel that God is pleased to see you pouring out your wisdom and knowledge in service to the future of the world, and I’m sure His blessing will continue to be upon your efforts.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have made many important contributions over the past twenty years, and I believe there is still much more that we must do. I will continue to support your efforts. The world today way present us with problems that seem beyond our capacities. As long as we root ourselves in the spirit of God’s true love, that is, the spirit of living for others, our sacrificial efforts will serve as the primary force in accomplishing a world of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am happy to announce that I have invited Dr. Tor Ragnar Gerholm to become the Chairman of the next International Conference on the Unity of the Sciences, which will be held one year from today, in August 1992, here in Seoul. The 19th ICUS will be a part of the great festival of world culture, which you have heard me speak of before.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am sure Dr. Gerholm will be calling upon your cooperation and assistance in organizing next year’s conference. I know you will give him the same active cooperation that you have extended that you have extended to Dr. Weinberg and other chairmen in the past. I look forward to welcoming you, the members of the ICUS family, together with the participants in the other cultural and athletic events that will be held then.</p>
|
||||
<p>God bless you all, your nations, your families and your work. May you have a safe journey home and a prosperous year until we meet again next year at the 19th ICUS here in Seoul. Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,122 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "BEARING FRUITS OF THE WORLD OF FAITH AND STRENGTH"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:01:16+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:01:16+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/bearing-fruits-of-the-world-of-faith-and-strength.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">April 7, 1991<br />
|
||||
Belvedere International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>No one among us has ever seen the mind of a person. But even though we have never seen our mind, there is no denying that our mind continually tells us what to do and what not to do. Who decided to come to Belvedere this morning? Which part of you made that decision, your body or your mind? Yes, it is your mind. So when you say “I,” the center of that “I” is your mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>A country also must have a center, just as an individual has his mind as his center. So a great country, such as the United States, is determined by the mind which that country centers on. When we extend that rule further, we can go all the way to the cosmos. The cosmos itself also must have a center, like the mind of the individual, which guides it. The cosmos must have its own mind, so to speak, as well as its body. This mind of the cosmos decides the way the cosmos moves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven, earth and man. That is what constitutes the cosmos. In other words, the cosmos is comprised of heaven, earth and man. Heaven has mind and body, and so does the earth. Let us pause to ask, where is the mind and body of the earth? What do you think? The way all mankind has trod, generation after generation, has to have its way and its tradition which we follow. The earth also must have something which is comparable to the mind which guides people. The same point applies to heaven and to man. Then what is the center of heaven? It is the mind of heaven, of course. What is the mind-center of heaven? We know that it is God. The country has a certain historical tradition which is high and which they have built up with a lot of effort. Then everyone is expected to follow that because it is the best way of life. That is the mind of that country. Then what about the world of people? Here on earth there is a center, which is what we call the king. King, Messiah, you might say, that person who is the center of all mankind. Through him the directions are given; the center is found. So all have mind and body relations. Mankind, centers on the mind part, which is the Messiah, and all humans are external beings. This comprises human beings, just as one individual is comprised of internal and external, mind and body. When we say “man,” there are only two varieties, man and woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the earth, who plays the role of center, setting the tradition and the way? It is man. When we say “heaven,” that too involves man; even though the center of heaven is God. God and man must form a mind and body relationship, the internal and external relationship. So God Himself is saying, “The whole universe is Me.” How can He say that? In the same way that I can say, “My mind is me, the whole of me.” Of course, I have a body, but since the mind is the center, then the mind can claim to be the whole of the person. The body is essential, but we can understand that the mind is “me.” By the same token, God says, “I am the universe.” So when I say “me,” already that denotes a unified position. When the individual says “me,” it includes all his different parts, his torso, his arms, and so forth, yet it is basically his character which is the representative aspect of himself, that “me” of which he speaks. Therefore, all the other members, parts of his body, are centered upon that person’s character. That is how his mind and body unite, harmonize and equalize.</p>
|
||||
<p>When an individual is perfectly united, then at that point he can say that his eyes represent his whole self, and no other member of the body complains. When the eye directs a certain thing, the whole mind and body are drawn to that direction. All other members of the body are unable to see. The eye has the function to see, so the eye sees in behalf of the whole body and the eye represents the whole self at that point. The same can be true of the sense of smell. So when an individual is completely united, when it comes time to smell, the nose represents the whole self and no other part of the body has any complaint.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the difference between man and woman? Can a man breastfeed his baby? Obviously not. It is only woman who can breastfeed the baby, but the husband still says, “That is my baby.” Can you imagine his wife saying, “No, the whole baby came from my body, its flesh and every part of it. And after birth, I have been the one to feed it. Therefore, it is more my baby than your baby.” Does anybody put up such an argument? Of course, obviously, the husband and wife experience complete unification in love. So whoever says, “It is my baby,” it is natural. Of course, the woman nourishes the baby from her body. But by the same token, even though we understand God, that God is great and important. But when a man represents God, just like the eye represents the whole body, in a certain way, then that man can claim, “The universe is me.” Here we can see clearly that by coming into unity, by becoming one, the result is equalization. Unity first, then equality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody who lives in a house says, “It is my house.” There may be five or six family members living together, but they don’t say, “It is my father’s house,” or “It is my mother’s house.” Each person says, “It is my house.” That is because the family is living as one unified group centering on love. So when everybody proudly announces “I,” it is said on the foundation of unification within that family. Do you agree to that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Each American claims, “This is my country.” Why is that? Maybe they should say, “This is our country.” Is the country divided between 240 million people. What does that mean, actually? When he represents the country on the foundation of unity, when all the people are united and he is a part of that unification, then he is equal and everything is harmonized. Then he can say, “It is my country,” and everyone understands that. Then someone might say, “This is my universe,” meaning, “I represent the universe.” When that is said on the foundation of unification and harmony, then the universe will agree, “Yes, it is yours. You are right.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Let me ask you a question, don’t each and every one of you want to be number one in the world? Anyone who says, “No, Father, I don’t want to stand out like that. I’m different.” If Satan can find anyone, it is such people who say they don’t want to be number one. How can that be? Through such a person, Satan could really conquer the world. By planting that person’s seed, by multiplying that kind of person to become more than the other kind of people. If a country or the whole world is full of people who say, “I don’t want to be number one,” then Satan could claim that it is his country or his world. Even though these man are under satanic control, and Satan could do virtually anything with them, yet men want to be at the top, to be number one. Here Satan has a headache.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then the urge to become number one is the greatest and most powerful when each person centering on love wants to be ahead of everybody else and doesn’t want to be number two. When that happens, then the whole world will benefit. All people want to be equal, don’t they? Also they want to harmonize. The races want to harmonize, black and white together. In equality and balance, and they want to unify at the end.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now in today’s world, the most important issue is that of peace. Someone might say, “I represent the free world,” or “I represent such and such a world.” But today, when someone claims this, he is not accepted. He is denied and attacked because when he claims that he is the world, he says that in a very much different way-he is not harmonized, unified with others, yet he claims, “I am the leader. You must follow me.” Only when one is completely unified and proclaims freedom can everybody go along with that. This is because everyone else covets freedom, too.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is freedom good and dictatorship bad? Each one will say to each other, “You are bad.” Consider this Gulf War situation. If President Bush had acted like a strong dictator and had won the war within four days, then what would the world’s response have been? The whole world would have shouted “Mansei!” Everywhere mansei would have been proclaimed in support of Bush, saying “Yes, you did the right thing,” even though he would have acted like a dictator, nobody would have minded if in four days he had brought forth a victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you get into fighting, do you support the victor or the loser? No matter what, you have to win. If one fights representing only himself, no one else is interested. But if that person’s fight represents all of us, then all of us are just as excited as he is and give our full support to his effort. So whether it is the free world or dictatorship, the more important point is the background of it, what is involved in it. Once it is completely united, free or dictatorship actually doesn’t make a difference.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Alaska there are a lot of brown bears, which are famous for their fierceness. Suppose you happen to be up in the mountain and you are very tired, panting and puffing, and all of a sudden a big brown bear springs up out of nowhere, growling and threatening. Out of a group of ten people, nine of which have no thought but to escape, one person stands up with authority, acting perhaps like a dictator at that time. Survival is the key point here, no other. So this individual in a dictator-like way goes out and fights and wins over the bear. The other nine people don’t mind a bit that he never consulted with them about how to deal with the bear, once that bear is defeated. At that time everyone is fully supportive of that brave individual, even to the point of saying, “Do whatever you want to me, too, because you saved my life.” They are that grateful.</p>
|
||||
<p>Communism, for instance, has a dictator. Almost all the communist countries have a dictator. That dictator says we all need to be farmers and laborers and we will do away with everyone else, such as landlords, owners of factories, and so on. They annihilate those people, so they are not harmonizing or equalizing. There is no one who likes the action of killing others. What if, then, communism through the dictator says, “Now the farmers and laborers will really unite together. Let us liberate and love the landlords and owners of factories.” If the purpose was directed there, who would mind?</p>
|
||||
<p>Freedom and dictatorship as well, if they are dedicated to propagating equality and harmony and unification, then they are necessary, even to many, many years. So in the United States, all this drug abuse and free sex, do these represent the spirit of harmony and making peace for the country? No, these actions are nothing more than self-serving, self-loving acts. That is all the individual comes to care about. Therefore, nobody else has any part in it. It is a crime, a sin, and it is nothing other than Satan’s dancing floor, Satan’s arena. It means destruction for all, so no one wants to support it. They want to eradicate it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what kind of person is Reverend Moon? You might say, “He is the boss of the whole religious world.” You could say such a thing. If you call him “boss,” or “head” or whatever, his purpose is to bring down all the walls between religions and even non-religious people bring them into harmony and make them equal and united in a righteous cause. Then that boss is a good boss and everyone should encourage him, saying, “Please do that on my behalf.” Even if a strong person opposes that boss because he doesn’t agree with him, others would stop him because they could see that he is thinking mainly of himself, while the boss is thinking of the whole purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some people accuse me, saying, “Reverend Moon just wants to take the whole world to himself.” All right, let those people fight me. Don’t you want to take the whole world to yourself? Centering on love, we are the same. Everyone else just desires it and thinks about it, but Reverend Moon takes action, bringing everyone into peace and harmony. Who is the winner? Of those who just sit and think about it, and then criticize the one who not only thinks about it but stands up and acts, who will be the potential winner? No question, the one who does it will be the winner, especially when what he wants to do is the right thing. Then the one who just sits and tries to stop him will be the loser.</p>
|
||||
<p>Right here within the Unification Church we put every effort into our work, like crazy, from youth to middle age to old age, we work to unify the whole world and harmonize and equalize. On the other hand, suppose there is a man who says, “I am a graduate of Harvard and I know what history is like. What they are doing will never work.” Even though he may be convincing at a certain time, in the long run who will be the winner? It will be the one who acts. The one who criticizes because he has a certain advanced degree and he knows better than other people, no matter what he may say he will lose to the person who works with conviction, day and night, without even paying him any attention. The hard-working person doesn’t even retaliate because he knows that his purpose is clear and consistent with God. That’s all he cares about and does. That person will eventually win, no matter how severe the criticism he may go through.</p>
|
||||
<p>Stop to think about the one who criticizes versus the one who acts, serving and working for others all the time. Is a Unification Church member supposed to stop at a certain point and not do any more? Or are you destined to do more and more, even unto death? Once you are determined to live the second way, will you end up a loser or a winner? So we are gathered here, people of all five colors of skin. Is there any one president who, like Reverend Moon, wants to embrace all the five different colors of skin and can actually make peace and harmony with them? And equalize and bring them into unity? Is there any president in the entire history of the United States who could do that? No, there has not been one among all the forty-one. What about Reverend Moon, is he just thinking about that or is he actually doing that? Then who sits in the loftier position, the presidents of the United States or the True Parents? Now you know the basics.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we bring it down to these terms, it is so simple. You only need to mention this and everybody can understand, no further explanation necessary. Imagine the parts of an individual’s face arguing among each other. The eye would say, “Nose, it is not fair. Why do you protrude so much? Why don’t you be humble like me and step back?” Would that ever happen? It is good that the nose is where it is-right out front. If it was in the back, then when the person walks or runs, the nose would have to inhale all the dust he stirs up behind him. Imagine that the jealous eye would say, “Yes, you were so arrogant to protrude, now you are getting all that dust-you deserve it.” Would the eye say that? No, because the eyes suffer when the nose suffers, so the eyes will say, “I want you to return to the front.” Will the ears or any other members of the face complain? No, they are all harmonized.</p>
|
||||
<p>Try holding your nose, closing your mouth, and blowing out strongly. You will feel the connection. The ears will feel the pressure, and so will the mouth and even the eyes. All these elements-mouth, ears, nose and eyes-are connected. They are harmonized, equalized and unified. Maybe this is a good way to help you become a righteous person more quickly. Do this every morning in front of a mirror. Make sure to yourself that everything is harmonized and equalized. Doing that doesn’t take a lot of time or cost any money.</p>
|
||||
<p>So everyone wants to become number one. Centering on harmony and equality, you represent others, and you can claim anything you want and do anything you want, and everyone will support you. Everyone and everything would be a part of yourself, so they would support you. Do you now understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>When you say “Me,” that is a unified person speaking. When such a person wants to unify, equalize and harmonize, then everyone else wants that, too. How do you do that? Do you need power, or money, or knowledge? None of these can make that happen. With what are we going to achieve this unification, harmony and equality? Only with true love. Let’s examine how we can do that with true love. Here is true love. You show that off in front of the eyes. Do you think the eyes will follow that? Of course, they will. Do you think the eyes will just want to wave at it in the morning for a few minutes? Or do the eyes want to be waved at all throughout the day, the year and all through their life and all eternity? And the same eyes don’t mind. That’s true love. The nose the same, the ears. This is true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a couple passionately kisses each other, sometimes their mouth slips away from the other and one person’s tongue ends up in the other person’s nose. Do you say, “Ugh,” and then spit out? No, you swallow everything that comes into your mouth from your beloved. There is no part that doesn’t go, even the sole of the feet. There is no concept of dirty. Not only the young people in the audience laugh at this but also the old ones. Old or young, love is the key.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the world of human beings, if you take love away, what happens? If that happens, then we see that immediately there is no need to distinguish between man and woman. Unisex, or whatever. Just one. Why two? If you take the love out of an individual, then a woman doesn’t need men anymore and vice-versa. That means no distinction between male and female in the animal kingdom, or the stamen and pistil in the vegetable world. So we should do away with these, also, as well as the plus and minus charges in the mineral world. Then what would this world become? It would lose all meaning. Woman would not be necessary and valuable. Man would not be so attracted.</p>
|
||||
<p>In philosophy, there is a fundamental question: which came first, concept or reality? This is a basic point and one which I am not going to go into all over again, but the concept of man was there already when woman came into being and the concept of love was first within God’s mind before they both were created. The love concept was there before the creation. Based on that concept, man and woman were created-one indented and one protruded-to match each other. So the love concept came first. Then in front of a man, there was the concept of woman, and in front of a woman, there was a concept of man. Love concept first, man concept second, woman concept third. In that order, not the other way around.</p>
|
||||
<p>So concept first, then reality. But communism has been propagating the belief that reality is first and concept has to follow. Did the monkey evolve into human beings? Think about that. It is a different class of creation from the outset. It is not that the ape evolved into man and they are connected by one blood lineage. No. Imagine that you have a loving wife and then some third party wants to intervene in your relationship. Is there anyone who would welcome that? No, everybody would fight against such an intruder. Is that just a lukewarm no, or is it a most emphatic no? It is an absolute no. This is true of the animals and it is also true of human beings. There is absolutely no room for an intruder. That space is so tight that not anything can come between you.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is so from the amoeba. Even the amoeba has to multiply through some sort of reproduction, just as the higher beings do. How can a lower animal just spring up into a higher animal? How can it happen that a higher animal just pops up one day? No, it is a different class of creation. Creation itself is centered on love, male and female. The people who proclaim evolution and confuse and mislead so many others even without clear proof seem to be the white people. Maybe they look like monkeys. That’s true.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before thinking about evolution, first think about the concept of male and female, their sexual relationship. How is it that a man has a beard and a woman doesn’t? When there is no clear explanation for something in the beginning, why worry about it? When a cell is a white color and exchange it to black. If we can do that and get true love, then we will do it. Is this statement true or false: “I will do anything in order to receive true love.” Correct or wrong? Correct. Like this love between man and woman. If black and white can love each other, is not that more precious than the love between two people of the same color? Now you readily answer yes because you have thought about it many times. You immediately know that the answer is yes. And do that, practice that. We try, but we find it difficult somehow, isn’t that true?</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose you were told, “If you can do something that is almost impossible to achieve, then you will be guaranteed eternal life,” how about that? Because true love is difficult to achieve, surmounting all this difficulty has utmost value for your eternal life. Eternal life comes along with true love. And spirit world is like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose there are many patriots, all of whom have demonstrated an equal degree of patriotism. There are young and old patriots. Among them, who should receive the greatest honor? The young patriot never even experienced love and marriage, and then he or she died in service to his country and world. Compare that with the older patriot. Everyone sympathizes more with her than with the older person who experienced many things in life and dies for the same cause. Isn’t it true that the sympathy of others goes out to the younger person first? But what about this old one who lost one of his limbs? Who should get the first prize in that case? The person who lost a limb, such as a foot or a leg, would be the recipient of the respect of all the others in the country. Then where would the first prize have to go? But when the younger one is injured more severely, then the prize would have to go to him. Maybe the old person lost an eye. According to the severity of the injury, that is where the prize should go. So if all the conditions are the same, because of one more handicap-perhaps one person lost a finger-then that person must receive the first prize. Then no one could complain that it was unfair.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been trying to illustrate a point. We are all destined to become patriots, without question. What I am pointing out to you is that to become the greatest patriot you should have more scars and more damage, because that means you sacrificed the most. Can anyone deny that? Throughout history, which religious leader has been persecuted most? If there was a quiz about such things, like an American game show, and they asked this question, “Who is the religious leader who has been most persecuted in the world?” anybody who answered, “Reverend Moon,” would be correct. Do you agree with that? Who is the religious leader who was most opposed by the United States? That includes the Christians as well as the communists, Buddhists, and all the other religions of the world. All of these religions opposed that religious leader-Reverend Moon. If I had not understood God’s will and had gone a foolish route and been opposed by all these groups, that would be a different story. But I do know God’s will, more than anybody else, and I know about the world more than anybody else, yet still I have been persecuted to this extreme extent, more than anybody. Would God put Reverend Moon in the last position or in the first position? You only say first because you are Moonies, isn’t that true? (No!) That means you are saying yes representing all of America, the religious community, all humanity? Then you may be right. (Laughs.)</p>
|
||||
<p>When that award comes from God and then, everybody realizes, that Reverend Moon never smoked a cigarette in his entire life; he never smoked pot; he never drank alcohol; he never disco danced, they will say why don’t we let him do those things one time? If I were to drink alcohol at that time, the first time ever in my life, would anybody blame me for doing that? Maybe if I did drink, it would be through a pipe, not from a bottle. Maybe I would have a pipe connected to the other end, as well, and I would just drink and pass water, drink and pass water, all through the day. Maybe people would persecute me for that. But the Moonies, knowing me, would say, “Oh, finally Father has fallen into sin. Now he is becoming an alcoholic.” Would you say that, or would say, “Father, no matter what you may do, we understand. We forgive.” Why? What reason could I possibly have? Maybe I feel that the only way I can truly forgive drunkards, alcoholics, rather than trying to punish them and make them work extra hard within the Unification Church, is to drink myself. How about that? Then all these smoking people and drinking people, when they end up in that part of hell in spirit world, if I drink and I smoke, do you think they would shout out “mansei,” or would they say, “Oh, Father, you became one of us.” Which one? Make up your mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>God, too, would laugh at this because it’s something He never thought about. Do you think God would say, “Well, so far you have been good, but now I am disappointed in you.” Or would so many Unification Church members say, “God, please forgive our Father,” that God would say, “OK, you are right. No problem.” So it’s up to you! If you forgive, then God would forgive. So even though you may see a crazy act such as drinking or smoking, still that saving work needs to be done. Stretching out your legs like that is commonplace in the West, but it is not acceptable in the East. Are you ever going to the Orient sometime in the future? If you go there, you had better not stretch your legs out like that. especially toward your elders. You have to have the right kind of training. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now there is no other explanation necessary, is there? Which would be more effective in going out witnessing-the best clothing you have, all the nicest makeup, with stylish shoes and so forth, gingerly walking towards the people and speaking about God. In springtime, like a butterfly, you just move on, wearing beautiful colors, flying from flower to flower, moving this way and that. How beautiful. Or completely the opposite, with clothing almost like rags, not attractive. Almost like a Chinese beggar. Western beggars look good by comparison with an Oriental beggar. Western beggars don’t want to look at something so mundane as bread. They want you to give them meat. There are different classes of beggars in the world today. Anyway, imagine that the Oriental beggar-type person is crying out to the people, “Oh, the United States is really in danger,” going out to witness. Who would get the better response? Then we urge them to repent. And God looking on at that butterfly-like sister witnessing, or this beggar-like sister witnessing. Which one would be more encouraged by God? Yes, the second one. Perhaps nobody would be paying attention to her, but God is paying attention. God would be able to bring the angels to listen to her. And when they are moved, then God is ready to push all the world into that path, as well as the spirit world. That is what is being done. Have we ever spoken to anyone, given the words of God with tears, with really uncontrollable tears speaking God’s words?</p>
|
||||
<p>After three days of fasting and we go out witnessing and shedding tears; after one week of fasting, we speak the same words; after twenty days of fasting, there is a difference. We know we are destined to dwell in the eternal world. Being saved, being restored means that we will live in the eternal world. In that world are we going to soar upward, or are we going to crawl on, taking millions of years? If you start flying from a high place you will only go up so far. But if you start from here, the lowest point, then you can go that much higher. There is no way of denying the Principle. The lower we go does will be the savior of the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus taught us that whoever didn’t love him more than anybody else, more than their own family members, more than anybody in the world, was not worthy of him. Jesus made one important point there: nobody liked to follow Jesus, but to do something which nobody likes to do, that is righteous. Two people may be contemporaries on the same earth, but there will be billions of years of difference in the spirit world. The righteous one is ahead, of course. So which way should we go? One is the foolish way and the other is the smart way. Am I stating facts, or am I just trying to make you work harder? Then we can evaluate our own position. Are you doing 100% of what Father has been saying for so many years, or are you doing something far less? You are your own judge. You say, “The Unification Church is my church,” don’t you? What is the difference when Reverend Moon says, “The Unification Church is my church”? Who is more real and who is more false? We must know clearly. There is much difference. Even if I were to fight to avoid where God is, I wou repelling you from God’s location. That is a big difference.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may say, “But Father, you taught us everything. I know it all and I can teach it all, so why is it that you can go to where God is and I cannot?” The difference is that you did not act on it. What is the subject of the sermon this morning? Bearing the fruit of the religious world. Which do you want to be, the fruit or the flower, or the leaves? Which would you prefer, the first, second, or third? You prefer to be the fruit, right? Before autumn comes, the fruit must ripen. The leaves drop off when the cold weather comes, as will everything else on the tree. But the fruit which is ripened and picked will remain. That fruit represents all the rest-flowers, leaves, branch, trunk, even the root of the tree. Everything is there within the seed. What is the fruit? We become fruit-bearing so that when God visits us, He wants to pick us up because we are valuable. The fruit-bearing of all the religious world means not on the Unification Church but also Christianity, Judaism, Buddhism, and all of the harmonize, unify and equalize all the religious world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I set up the International Religious Federation for World Peace, didn’t I? And the International Federation for World Peace. Those world-scale organizations exist for the first time. The political world and the religious world were antagonistic. Each defied the other. Likewise, science and religion were enemies. All these realms were antagonistic, but now I have brought them into harmony. It was not a white person who did that nor was it a black person. It was Reverend Moon, who happens to be an Oriental. Why did I do that? It is so that everyone will become the fruit which God desires. God doesn’t want to retrieve only the religious persons; religious people aren’t the only fruits of God. All people. God has said, “I am going to reap Adam and Eve, and their family.” God wants to harvest that restored family before the coming of autumn, before the fruit falls to the ground. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is Adam? Adam is the elder son of God. What about Eve? Eve is God’s elder daughter. They are the parents of all parents. The first parents. So they were meant to be the true parents. They were representing God. It is obvious that such a when many perfect, God-centered family of true love dwell together, they will become a country centered on God. When more of such countries come into existence, they will constitute the world, and become heaven on earth and at the same time in heaven. There is where unity must come. And this unity in this family, and the fruit-bearing is the same. To bear fruit means to become the perfect family.</p>
|
||||
<p>So in the Unification Church, I gave you the direction to qualify for this-bearing the fruit as a tribal messiah. Now within that family, you can be a dictator and it’s okay. The more a dictator, the greater you are as long as you are based on love, with the direction of harmony, equality and unity. Once you are unified like that, the more of a dictator you are, the better, because it will work better. So once you become completely unified, there is only one vertical center. If you have two centers, that’s not unified. If there are two captains in the boat, then the boat wants to go in two different directions, but it doesn’t work. We need one center. The family atmosphere needs one center-eternal true dominion, standing forever at that vertical position. Who says to me, “You have a flaw in your reasoning”? Raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>True freedom can be found there. Then even the smallest ones, as well as the grownups, can go up above the parents. Even the whole family can sleep under one blanket. It’s okay. If the child bites the grandfather’s finger and he says, “why did you do that?” the child responds, “Oh, it’s because I love you so much that I can’t control myself.” Then even if blood drips from his finger, that grandfather doesn’t mind. Can you imagine the grandfather wanting to punish the child? The grandfather would say, “Yes, when I look at my grandson I can see that the future of my clan will be very prosperous. Ha-ha-ha.” How great a scene it would be if God Himself could laugh because His finger was bitten by His loving grandchildren. Because that love which was manifested there made the grandfather laugh, even though his finger was hurting.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is freedom? Freedom is to harmonize, equalize and unify. When this complete unification is achieved, it does not matter whether you stand up or lie down, because every side is right side up. Look at communism. I went and spoke to Mr. Gorbachev, clinging to his arm. A few days before that, Gorbachev regarded me as the archenemy of the communists. But then, Reverend Moon and Mr. Gorbachev could embrace one another. Gorbachev was not the center, Reverend Moon was the center. The CIA was saying, “Oh, Reverend Moon is so unpredictable. Now he is about to be used by the communists.” But the truth was the opposite. Absolutely there is no other person except Reverend Moon-not President Bush or anybody-who can give the right direction for what used to be the communist countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the way the world works. If there was a down side, once you turn it around 180 degrees, it comes to the upper position. Every position changes. The last becomes the first. Right becomes left. When this turning happens, everything wants to cling to it and not be separated. But if you spin very fast, then you want to cling even closer to the center. When it is moving fast, the universe has to protect it because there is a lot of centrifugal force.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no way to trade the transient life for eternal life. The eternal life is of utmost importance. In order to do that, nothing should stand in the way. Is Reverend Moon a smart person, or do I do things without thinking? I am a smart person. When the Justice Department here in the United States thought they could threaten stiff punishment and I would run away, never to return, they were wrong. Instead, I came right back to this country and went forward, even into Danbury. Jail is the worst place you can ever be within a country. If I hadn’t come back, maybe the love I have professed for you would not have been believable. And the way of life I have taught, that of living for the sake of others, would have been something that no one could trust. But as it was, I came and confronted everything face to face. I penetrated the Danbury world. That means that everyone came and clustered around Reverend Moon. I invited all my those people who were in Danbury at the same time as I was to come to my home for a because they knew me in that place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father built six organizations to help America while in Danbury, sacrificing the Unification Church. If I had not done that, Reagan would not have been re-elected and certainly Bush wouldn’t be in office today. Imagine in 1975 how the United States was suffering, having lost the war in Vietnam. Nobody could imagine that the Republican Party could regain the presidency within just a few years. Even Reagan himself thought it would take at least 20 years for the conservatives to regain power. Who made it possible for a conservative president to be elected in the United States? Paying the right indemnity, Reverend Moon made the conservative administration a possibility in this country. This is historic reality, not just an interpretation.</p>
|
||||
<p>After losing the Vietnam War, communism was rampant. The college campuses were dominated by leftist thinking. This was the peak of communism in this country. Who could have expected that someone representing the right wing of conservative politics, namely Reagan, could become president in 1980? What is the so-called Reagan doctrine? That Reagan doctrine was coached along by the Washington Times Who was the one who inspired Reagan to proclaim that the devil’s representative on earth was communism? The Washington Times boldly said that. Also who emphatically asserted that in the Gulf War, Christianity and Judaism should stay united, never separating? The Washington Times. If we did not do that, the result would have been a religious war between even the Arabic religion there. And there would be division, like between the Western hemisphere and Eastern hemisphere of religion. Buddhism and Confucianism would have taken the Moslem side because they originated in the Orient. This separation between East and West danger which can be averted only through Father’s direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a shifting between the majority and the minorities in America. There is no guarantee that there won’t be a deep separation. Who is the one who is holding this together? By reason, by theory, by love? It is Reverend Moon. Gorbachev doesn’t know where to go. He needs someone to explain where and why he should go. Who is supposed to do that?</p>
|
||||
<p>So isn’t the conclusion clear? What should be the fruit? What should be the seed? The seed would become eventually the elder son, and then the parents, and then the king. That is what the seed should be. Let me ask Mr. Bleu, who is the father of a member and is himself a member, a question: “Would you prefer to be a president or a king, if you had the choice?” (Answers: Kingship would be the preference. Laughter.) This is not a trick question. The president can only serve for a limited number of years, four in this country. Someone else must take his position, correct? All these elections every four years give rise to a tremendous social evil. Do you think they are completely fair elections? All sorts of vice and crime are given rise as a result of these elections. But now, democracy is held up as the ultimate system here in this country. It is “Brotherism.” It is horizontal. That is all.</p>
|
||||
<p>And when the whole world becomes a unified world based on brotherism or democracy, it will give rise to a tremendous problem which it cannot solve because it is so huge. Then will the black people become the center of that brotherism? If a black person becomes the president, then he would replace all the white people in the administration with black people, perhaps. The center should be perpetual, not changing. The vertical center should be lasting, not changing every four years or so. Every time you change it, it becomes weakened. Does it become more straight or more crooked, if every four years you have a different vertical center? Crooked. Many times slanted like this, even leaning all the way to the ground. Yet, still it is supposed to be the vertical center. That is human history. To and fro, back and forth, all different directions. Not even back and forth, because that motion has a center, but this sort of motion is done without a center. That’s haywire, going here and there. This is exactly what Satan wanted, and the people thought, “Maybe that is the ideal.” But no.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did you know that even within this America, which is a first-rate country, there are many people who don’t know the name of their president? Especially in the remote country places. The one who does not pay attention and keep up to date will not be able to keep up with who the president is, or what he is doing, or what the government is doing. Brotherism always brought forth antagonism, fighting, bloodshed, never peace. Father-son relationship, even in the fallen world, is not so much the source of struggle. The brothers can travel different ways, representing different values, but the parent and child relationship is a constant one. They cannot separate from each other even when they want to. Just like God is constant in the spirit world, extend this model to apply to the earth, and there has to be one-one kingship, one kingdom to be established. Isiah did say King of Kings and he meant that literally. What does that mean? It means the unified king among all the countries on the earth. Unified parents, unified king, unified elder son’s right.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now here is the seed, here is the fruit, and if you burst open the fruit, there is seed. When Father cuts open the fruit, the first thing he finds is the elder son. He says, “I am the elder son of God.” What is so great about that elder sonship? The secular world also has an elder sonship. But the satanic elder son gave rise to disharmony. They use other people and sacrifice others for their own sake. This is what the satanic elder son did. Now this elder sonship is entirely different, trying to unify and harmonize and equalize. The contents are 180 degrees different. The elder son of God wants to follow and serve the second son, not just assert his first sonship the way Satan’s first son did. Father sees that as the seed of godly elder sonship. Now do you understand how different is this elder sonship under God, as opposed to the elder sonship of the satanic world?</p>
|
||||
<p>You women might be wondering, “Why not talk about the elder daughter?” Actually, the elder daughter is not there because whoever marries the elder son and becomes completely one with him also becomes the elder son. When someone calls, “Please send out the representative of your household,” who comes out, the woman, the man, or both? It is the American concept to answer “both.” If the answer is both, then when you count their shadows, how many are there? But if one person is the representative and he stands in a vertical way, then he and his shadow are one. There is no shadow when the sun is directly overhead and the person is standing straight up. Then it is vertical, unified and equalized.</p>
|
||||
<p>So a woman must become one with her husband in order to fulfill her role properly. When the husband and wife die, usually one dies before the other. How would you like to be buried? How about one being buried above the other? Imagine. Even though our physical body dies when we go to spirit world, we can enjoy eternal love between husband and wife. Isn’t that a joyful thing? In the spirit world, they will laugh and rejoice, not weep.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can draw the unmistakable conclusion: What I am doing now is what Adam and Eve would have done hundreds of thousands of years ago if they hadn’t fallen. Adam and Eve are in the spirit world now. Of course, they have tremendous remorse for having fallen, but when they hear what I am speaking now, wouldn’t they say, “Yes, Reverend Moon is right.” Or would they say that I am wrong? What about God? Does he agree with what I say? How about you, what do you think? That means you are in a better position than Adam and Eve, and almost as good as God! Yes, the answer is so clear and unmistakable.</p>
|
||||
<p>So in these three qualifications, you must pass my test, which is also the test of the universe. Three steps: First, you must be the true elder son, recognized by your tribe as surpassing the standard of the satanic elder son. So Reverend Moon has to give you the seal of approval saying that you gained the true elder sonship of God. And you are all kings of your own family. And true parents. If you are true parents, automatically you become true king. We know that the family is the training ground, in fact everything here on earth is preparation for our eternal life in the spirit world. In the family, the children must learn to serve their parents. That is one stage of training. We have to serve our parents just as we serve the king. When we enter society, taking our job or employment, then we serve the king of that country as we serve our parents. Then we move to the world level. Then after that training, we go to spirit world and we are able to live properly in that world. If we do this, then we can orient ourselves in any direction in the spirit world and we are ready to go there. If we don’t achieve this on earth, then everything has to be rehabilitated. It is an extremely tedious procedure to go through in spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the father and son both should become candidates in the same election for president, then will they have to fight each other? If one is the Democratic candidate and the other is the Republican candidate, they will have to run against each other. But that would be absurd. You have to preserve your family unity, as well as preserving the larger national unity. Father and son could never be candidates at the same time. The system which allows that must be wrong. It is understandable that brothers might fight on the same level, but father and son should never do that. So parentism means the ideology which supports a king.</p>
|
||||
<p>Coming back to the original point, do you think that with democracy which we see at the present time we can bring the world into unity? No, it is only a vertical way, parentism, which can bring this world into unity. So that is the headwing, neither right nor left but headwing. So in the family, all three are there: the elder son, the parents, and the kingship. That is the fruit of the religious world. Once this fruit is harvested, then the religious world does not need to exist anymore. It has achieved its purpose. So you might say it is the liberation of the religious world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the Unification Church? Would the Unification Church still put up our signboards, or should we also take down our signs at that time? Yes, we too must take down our church sign and become simply the unified family, unified country, world and cosmos. So the family is the training ground from which to compose the national family. Not just that but the whole world family, the cosmic family. So in that order, each one is the training ground for the next level.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the family are the parents, children and relatives. All these elements are in the family. Of course, there are two kinds of people, man and woman. There are three levels: parents, husband and wife, and children. So each position relates to two other positions. For the grandparents, there are the children and grandchildren. From the grandchildren, there are the parents and grandparents. Then what is the family? The family is the condensed form of history. Starting from God there is just one, one straight line, not many lines, that is the line of elder son. In all the different families, only the elder son counts. That forms the straight line connected to God. And every member of the family must protect that elder son line above all things. Parents can stand only in one upright, vertical position. They cannot move from that. So that vertical line comes down at a 90 degree angle from the horizontal line.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is our parents right here, which has the same shape which compliments God’s position here. (Pointing to the blackboard.) That means if we connect all these with equal signs, they are all equal. So grandparents are the representatives of the inheritance of history. These are the ones who inherited all of history. That means the family represents all of history. So the grandfather and grandmother are standing in God’s place within the family. So here on the parents’ level all men and women exist. They represent all of humanity. All men are represented by father; all women are represented by mother. That couple stands in the position representing all men and women. So parents represent all families of humankind. And those parents, who represent all man and woman throughout history, combine to become a new individual, creating the concept of myself.</p>
|
||||
<p>The children are of the same family, except that they represent the future world, all the future generations of men and future generations of women. So they should stand in the position to represent and inherit the tradition of the grandfather and grandmother. Thus the future is combined with present and past. This is the way the family comes to represent all of history, linking past, present and future in the grandparents, parents and children. That these are combined into one in the family means that everything is unified, equalized. That kind of attitude or way of life is welcomed by all creatures on the earth and in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>That seed which eventually becomes one is this parents’ seed. The element in that seed. Now we know what kind of fruit we have to become. The blessed couples and blessed families of the Unification Church should become such families. This is the original meaning of family. Now this family, perfected heartistically, well-trained and adapted, stands in subject position to receive the same type of family in the object’s position. That means this family becomes the representative of all mankind. In other words, within that family, we must treat all strangers in the street who are the same age as my grandmother and grandfather the same as our own grandparents. Likewise, everyone we see is deserving of our respect, and to treat them the way we would treat our aunts, uncles and other relatives. That is the way I want you to live, and the way I want your families to become, the original family way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do we need so many families to set the right example? Why not just one family to set the standard? No, we need much more than just families. We need an entire country to set the standard. In order for you to become a core, you must have an object. Without an objective body, you cannot be the subjective core. That core position is the elder sonship, parents position and kingship. That is forever, not changing with the times. The parents position represents the kingship. There are three different names, but they are all in one. Kingship automatically represents God. One. So here is the king of the family. As king, he must harmonize, make peace in that family. If we did that, when we go to spirit world, we are ready to dwell there from the first day. Everywhere we go there, we are welcomed, applauded. Suppose you decide to live in a certain place. Everybody around there would unite with you, become one with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>What if a person doesn’t go through his earthly training successfully and remains individual-minded when he goes to spirit world? He will wander and roam around, ending up in hell. This is what hell is. It would be so shameful, we wouldn’t be able to open our eyes. That is the eternal world, a very real world. This life we are in now is mere training and preparation for that world to come. Do you understand? As long as we have that true love kingship, we can go to spirit world and throw our arms around God Himself and God will never protest. He will welcome us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last week, I had dinner with three women, elderly Korean members who started talking about the good old days in the church many years ago. At that time many people who met me for the first time at the church, whether man or woman, wanted to come up and embrace me. I didn’t mind, and it really didn’t matter whether they were men or women because everyone was beyond thinking of such things. At that time, if Mother had been there, maybe I would have been held back. Of course, that was before our marriage. Nobody was married in the church at that time. So our elderly guests last week reached out to embrace me, just like in the old days. Mother wasn’t there at the time, but if she had been, she might have said, “My, how times are changing.” But in the spirit world, embracing between men and women is very different. The unlimited expression of brotherly and sisterly love is very natural. No one tries to stop such pure expression of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, do you want to follow me to that kind of spirit world, or not? More important, would I bring all of you to the same world where I am going, or would I choose to go by myself, or perhaps take just a few people with me? Wouldn’t I take everyone I possibly could? Which feeling would be stronger: I want to go to the same place in spirit world as Father; or is my desire to take all of you to the same place in spirit world stronger than yours? Which one is stronger, your desire or mine? When you say that yours is stronger, that is the American way of thinking. Do you really believe your desire is stronger than my determination to pull you to the best place, whether you like to go or not, dragging you to there? It is typically American to think that you have a stronger desire than I do. If you make a mistake with your thinking like that, where can you end up, except in hell? How many formulas are there, one or two? There is only one, absolutely one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even think about the nature of the children’s love for the parents, compared with the parents’ love for the children. By nature, which one is stronger? The parents’ love quite clearly, even by instinct, is stronger. Parents in their home are always telling the children, “You have to study harder, harder!” Even though the children are already studying hard, the loving parents will try to push them more. That is the nature of the parents’ heart. Whoever is in a position of authority over you, parents, aunt, whoever really wants to nag at you, even though you are trying hard. If someone says, “No, I’m running away,” then that person will become a loser.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have all you blessed families become perfected families? That is the problem. Your biggest problem, I can tell you, is not lack of money or anything else, it is your lack of true love. We cannot achieve this in the spirit world. We must do it here and only here, so that is why it is so important. You must walk the path of Principle right here on earth, just as I did. There is no printed map for the path of restoration, so I had to find it. That is the way I have been living, finding the way of restoration. But the way I have gone is the path which everybody else has to follow. That path is the way I pioneered, as well as cultivating it and developing it. You don’t have to do anything more than follow. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Your lifestyle is the same as mine: wake up, eat, work, sleep, and so forth. But you are following the pattern which you inherited from your grandparents and parents. You must get married eventually, and become parents, grandparents, and so forth. Going this way, we will each and every one of us go to heaven. There are three stages, from childhood, to parenthood to grandparenthood. Ultimately we go that way to God. We all must go through that in this life. Is there anyone who can say confidently, “I know that I am going to live on this earth forever”? Of course not. Everyone must go to spirit world but first he must become the representative of the future world, present world and past world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we go all the way up, of course, it is a perfect circle. Now no person is exempt from here. Everyone, no matter where he is, must follow the same pattern. Now we know that fruit bearing is like that. We have to gather that seed, that fruit, then we have to sow that seed in the springtime. You have all learned the history of restoration through my teaching, isn’t that correct? You couldn’t learn that on your own, could you? So if God chose Reverend Moon, who resembles Him, then I must choose my own children who also resemble me. That is because I need to plant a seed which can give good seed itself.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many seeds like this, many fruits like this (drawing on board.) I need an impeccable, beautiful apple here. Suppose everything about that apple is beautiful except for one little dot, one little worm hole. If the apple is perfect, that means it contains the perfected plus and minus. This is like a family. If one member of the family becomes unchaste, commits the fall, then the whole family becomes disfigured, like the apple with a worm hole.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who say, “Father, I am just barely going along with our marriage because you matched us. But if I had my choice, I would not continue,” raise your hands. Are you absolutely happy with your spouse? Some of you say “yes” in a small voice. Is it “yes” after a long pause, or a strong “YES”? Actually both answers are okay. You must develop that attitude and that pattern, too. You have to be able to look at your wife for eternity and be happy. Can you imagine this: Suppose you were climbing a high mountain once upon a time somewhere in Austria. Would such a man ever begin to imagine himself marrying a woman from some remote country such as Korea? How could such a person ever conceive of such a possibility? Those two could come together to form a different universe. In the beginning, you didn’t even speak the same language. What could you possibly have in common in order to become husband and wife, except the will of God? It is truly historic that such a man and woman the beginning, except through an interpreter.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is that a high place or a low place? It is one extreme to the other extreme. Here are the couples who will never let each other go. They will be happy and cherish each other for millions of years into eternity. If you do that, how different are you from the original Adam and Eve! That is the same, there is no difference. You must remember that Adam and Eve did not even know the things that you know now. They knew nothing at that time, but you have learned everything as you start in the same position as they. Your children are supposed to become even better than the children of Adam and Eve if they hadn’t fallen. All these things, thanks to heaven and True Parents, are yours. Do you think that someone labored day and night trying to teach Adam and Eve about true love and how they would have to live in the future? No, they did not have this opportunity. So we must really rejoice and unite and proclaim together, saying, “This is the wonderful revolution which we carry on and on.” Think about blondes a God-centered, true love revolution. We must be proud of that.</p>
|
||||
<p>All you Japanese women who are married to Western husbands, raise your hands, please. I realize that you encounter many difficulties of which other people are not aware. You are very small and have to deal with those big, sturdy Western men. Even before you feel love for them, you want to cry out, “Help, help!” You may laugh even though it’s not funny, but the fact that you can laugh is a historically important thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is Mr. Bleu. The other day, he told me that when his son, who is an American member, was blessed to a Brazilian bride, they couldn’t even speak at all to one another. He honestly couldn’t believe that their marriage would last very long. But as time went on, they came to understand each other better and better and they gave birth to a beautiful son who turned out to be a genius. He felt that that child was of a completely different seed, different lineage. He was so impressed that he himself decided to join the Unification Church. This is the kind of testimony which people around the world will be able to give. This is what heaven is all about.</p>
|
||||
<p>For what reason did I give the Blessing? I gave the blessing so that you could bring up your family just like the True Parents’ family. Have you ever heard of me and Mother having fierce fights? No, you won’t ever hear of such a thing. There is no greater shame than for the father and mother to fight in front of the children. Can they separate or divorce? What more horrible thing, how more could you kill the children than that? But including my own case, can a man and women become so perfectly united in the beginning? Don’t you think every couple has their own problems, both large and small? If a man wants to rest within the mind of a woman, he might climb in but his feet will hang out because her mind is so small. But the mind of a man is large enough for several women to climb in, and he has the capacity to tolerate the woman. Whatever she says, let her say it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the woman is in the man, when he feels angry, she feels that way, too, because all she feels is the immediate situation. But the man can look farther out and see not only his wife but everything else. Isn’t that true? Women never see beyond right here. They would rather not think about the future, or great and big things. They want beautiful, expensive things like diamond rings. My own fingers may protest to me someday, “Everybody in the world wore rings on their fingers. Why didn’t you ever put rings on us?” Perhaps when I go to spirit world, someone will put a ring on my finger. Until that time, I will never wear any such thing. What about Adam and Eve, do you think they wore diamond rings in the Garden of Eden? No, they were naked, so certainly wearing rings would not have been a priority for them. Do you think there were barber shops or beauty parlors for manicures?</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose a man has been away from home for a long time and he finally walks in the door to greet his wife. Would the wife say, “Wait, dear, I have to put on my makeup first. It will only take ten minutes”? If such a thing happened, that husband would get really angry. Can you imagine any husband saying, “Yes, I want to be fair, so go ahead and take the time to make up your face”? That is not true love. He would just grab her and embrace her. It doesn’t matter whether someone is dirty or even smelly, you want to kiss your beloved before anything else. Afterwards you can wash up. Love is straightforward like that. Isn’t straightforward love more genuine? Or is patiently waiting more genuine? In general, men don’t have to take so many baths. Like a frog, you can go into the bathtub every day and spend too much time there. I don’t think the average man likes to do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>If some wife demands that her husband wash his face, brush his teeth, even wash his feet before he can get close to her, I don’t think that is true love. It is not genuine. I always have the urge to test people. Even though Mother is here, I’m going to say this. (Laughter) I want to test my own wife, my own loved ones, to see if they really love me. So I might become very smelly, you know. The baby calf or ox-do you think they ever take a bath throughout their whole life? Unless the master washes them, they never wash themselves. I am not suggesting that you get dirty and disregard common courtesy; the point is that when you are in love, you can’t let a small thing such as that hinder your love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do the Unification Church blessed couples keep separate bank accounts? I asked some members that question a while back and someone replied, “The answer is obvious. We don’t have enough money to keep separate accounts.” That is good. I salute such a situation because it is not good to separate in that way. It is a small thing, but that tells many other things about the couple. It is really unthinkable that husband and wife have two different bank accounts. The value of love is so deep that even one loaf of bread ought to be enough for you to survive on as long as you are united. Here in America, one thing it is very difficult to do is starve to death. Wherever you go, you can find bread which others have discarded, including bread too old to be sold. If you just ate that and continued to serve God’s purpose, would you ever go to hell? Who would be more precious, the one who lived an easy life and saved many people, or the person who was starving in this life and also saved many people? Yes, the second one.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are attracted to the seed and the fruit in spring. Maybe I need to spend another four hours here just talking about spring. But since I can’t do that, I will just mention the name “spring.” Everybody, whether enemy or friend, will agree that there is no greater family in the history of religion as the family that we are about to become, and which we already achieved somehow. Imagine the existing Christian religion: their goal of salvation is just for “me.” “I want to be saved.” So the religion of the Unification Church is to save not only “me,” but also family, all the clans, the whole society, country and whole world, all the way up to the cosmos and even God, whom we want to liberate too. In other words, we even want to save God. When traditional Christians hear such words, they will exclaim, “No! That is heresy!” But God, who lost His only son and daughter and they are now suffering in hell, can such a God be happy? Since He cannot, then He, too, needs to be saved.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no way for children to understand the pain and agony of their parents, as I have said. But if the children want to make ten or even a hundred times more effort to become true filial sons and daughters, then maybe they can begin to understand their parents’ heart. Just a short time ago by historical standards, I was the only person who understood God’s heart. But now the Unification movement has sprung up, consisting of many people wanting to carry on this thought and tradition of way of life. And God is relieved now because that is exactly what He wanted. Even God cannot let me go. Which do you think is stronger: God’s desire to be with Father, God’s strong attachment, or your attachment to me? God’s attachment to me is stronger. Did God ever commit a sin or fall? No, but your ancestors fell and therefore you did, too. God’s dwelling place is in heaven, whereas the only place for fallen man is in hell. So it is you who need me, even more than God needs me, since God is not fallen and you are fallen. God stays in heaven, no matter how miserable His heart. But fallen man is constantly in hell, even though he doesn’t even realize it. Therefore, you have to become ten, even a hundred, times stronger in your desire to become one with me, to hold on and never let me go.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a collection now of my speeches, consisting of Volume One all the way up to Volume 200. That is the record of my speeches which have been recorded. Before that, there were speeches which didn’t get recorded. Those 200 volumes contain everything — all the words, the blueprints I gave you. Even though there are 200 volumes, if you really understand the contents, they are simple. Become like God. That is all. It has taken me 200 volumes of speeches so far to try teach you how to become like God, but that is the gist of my entire message.</p>
|
||||
<p>If this teaching would be implanted in at least 180 countries with the same investment as I worked here, then the whole world would have hope and could be restored. You must understand that this is the time of the cosmic spring. Now I can take these fruits and seeds, planting them. Adam and Eve didn’t fall just as individuals. They fell on the family level. So the Blessing begins the new families, planting new seeds in a new area. Since this is the springtime, this seed needs to be sown in order for the bud to come out. The seed itself doesn’t know anything about this. The one who plants the seeds, the master, knows what to expect although the seeds know nothing. The blessed families have been assigned to a new area with the instruction: become a tribal messiah. Save your tribe. Once you go out and undertake that task of tribal messiah for your own tribe, you must do it no matter what, even to the point of death. Before you accomplish your task, you cannot return to me. Resignation from this task is not possib life and become a new life. This is the ultimate way. In other words, if you fail this way, there is no other way to take to get to heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I harvest the fruit, then all those fruits-namely, you-must have all the ingredients that I have been looking for so that when your seeds are planted, the same kind of sprout comes up. In order to do that, you have to have everything within that seed. If I sowed that seed, can you harvest the same kind of fruit? How are you going to educate your blessed children? That is the question.</p>
|
||||
<p>The number 70 means the age of resting, the time of sabbatical. Therefore, this last decade of the twentieth century is my resting time, or time for sowing seeds. What I need to do from this point on is to go about contacting, talking to and educating the heads of countries, presidents and so forth. Then the whole world can find the way to go over from death to life. There is a way. Therefore, I will make a presentation of the books of my words to each national leader. I will say, “Please study this and fulfill everything which this book directs. That is the way your country can find new life. It is up to you to determine how to translate this from the Korean. Once it is translated into your own language, you should broadcast the contents over your own television networks. If you do that, you will find a revival of your nation.” That is what I will say. Also I will have scholars endorse my works; let the media broadcast them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Shouldn’t you be reading the texts of my speeches? Listening to me now, you may understand what I am saying, but you need to study the contents over and over in order for the meaning to really sink in and become clear to you. Come to think of it, God Himself never gave such long, arduous sermons as Reverend Moon has given. I have certainly spoken the most sermons of all religious leaders in history. I myself am moved by the words which I spoke many years ago, when I study them. I happened to notice a speech which I gave on February 22, 1971. That was 20 years ago, and at that time, I gave all the directions which need to be followed. Therefore, Unification Church members really have a heavy responsibility to remember my teachings and carry them out. Now I am repeating and expanding on some points which were not so clear before. That is why I am saying them again. But it was amazing to me to see that twenty years ago, I gave a sermon which was essentially the same as the one I am giving to you today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think it is possible to understand the deepest meaning of the words I have spoken after they have been translated into English? Isn’t it much better to be able to read my words directly in the Korean, feeling the heart-to-heart closeness through the Korean language? The only way to inherit that feeling, that original life, is to hear the original language which I speak. Translation is not much more than an introduction to my thought. Exactly when I will go to spirit world is not known by anyone. That is a serious problem. Later, after I am gone, after I spoke to you so many things, you will know that you never obeyed fully. You will know how seriously, how ardently I spoke to you on so many different occasions, and that you didn’t pay serious attention and didn’t do enough to fulfill.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I am gone, how are you going to deal with your regret? Imagine. In a few more years, you will see teenagers in high school, middle school children, learning the Divine Principle everywhere in the world. You will live to see that day. Then they will all come to you to ask questions, seriously wanting to understand the deeper meaning of Principle, the meaning of my speeches and teachings.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you have to reply, “I really can’t answer that. I don’t know,” what a shameful situation it will be. Your own blessed children will ask you, “How much did you follow Father’s directions?” They will say, “Father said many times in his speeches that Unification Church members should learn Korean. Why didn’t you do that?” Can you say, “I didn’t like Korean.” That would be too shameful. Think about that.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the other hand, what if you make every effort to do everything I directed. What a different situation you will find yourself in. How proud of yourself you can be! You can say, “I worked, I wept, I was persecuted at this and that time.” You will be able to tell your grandchildren the names of towns where you worked, where you wept in the service of restoration. Your grandchildren will say, “I want to visit the place where Grandpa’s tears dropped down. I want to step on that land.” At that time, your pride will be in how much persecution you endured and how long you continued. Do you understand? Many Korean leaders have visited America. What do they talk about with the most pride? The past times, how much persecution they endured. They are not proud of earning money, studying, or anything like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much persecution, how much did you sacrifice? This is what puts you in the highest levels of spiritual world. I have known this well. All my life I have taken the hardest way, the way of persecution and sacrifice.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are planting the future generations now in your families. How great will be the seed you harvest? That is your serious situation. Your next generation follows the elder seed. The seed makes everything. That is the natural way. I have always understood this point, so no matter how much the free world opposed me, my gaze was fixed upon the terminal point. Step by step, no matter what was required. I have never slept very much at night throughout my adult life. God’s situation didn’t allow me to rest. We have to take the way which is like His. That is the way of filial piety.</p>
|
||||
<p>How do we sow the seeds? We will harvest whatever we plant. I have done my very best to plant here in America during these past 20 years. Now at this harvest time, you should not disappoint God or me with the fruits of that planting. I know what are the weak points of contemporary Americans in regard to their relationship with God. Therefore, I matched many Oriental women to Americans, not in order for them to follow the American way but rather for them to have a deeper influence, to help Western people become more spiritually influenced. Maybe if the Oriental wife finds it impossible to educate her own husband, then she must concentrate on the children. At least they must be educated in the right way. If the elder people don’t meet the criteria, they will become rotten, but the children are the next generation, the future of America. A woman with such a sacrificial mind is a truly holy woman. She took a man from an enemy nation as her husband, dedicated everything she had throughout her life to educate that person. Only a holy woman’s mind could do that. Only 45 years ago, the United States and Japan were at war. Now Japanese and American people are becoming harmonized, peaceful and loving each other, giving rise to a new world in the future. This is what I have done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Especially you American women, you must understand your position. The Japanese members didn’t come here to follow American tradition. They have an even deeper mission of planting the root of heavenly tradition and to help their American spouses follow God’s way. If that doesn’t work or bring forth the desired results, I am thinking of yet another measure. This country was originally settled by the Indians, correct? When I went to Hawaii, I learned something. The total population there consists of 30% Japanese and 28% Caucasian, and the larger Japanese population is persecuting the Caucasians. When I heard that, I didn’t feel bad about it. How deeply anguished I am. I almost had the desire to pour oil on that persecution to let it burn even stronger, but I knew I couldn’t do that. Instead, I thought about what would happen if all those 28% Caucasians intermarried with the Japanese and followed the tradition of the Unification Church, and come to mainland America. Then restoration could be a quick process.</p>
|
||||
<p>God desires such restoration. What is meant by the “Pacific era”? Does it include the United States? Yes, and it also includes the continent of Australia. Everything will be connected there, the South Pacific, Japanese islands. Compared with the world’s population, one million population is very small. I have already directed those Hawaiian people in that way: Do this so well that the people on the continent will be ashamed. You here in the United States should never be outdone by any new intermarried couple from Hawaii. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>We are the ones to make the tradition now. Once we establish the tradition, anyone who joins later must follow it. No one can complain. My portion of responsibility towards America has been more than fulfilled. I have already done my springtime planting. What harvest will I see? That question remains. As you know, Jesus cursed the barren fig tree that he encountered on his way to Jerusalem. I expect that the seed which I sowed will bring a good harvest, namely you. That you will come up with a good harvest when you grow.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am going to go to South America on April 16 and within about one month, I will go to six countries. I expect to meet with the presidents of each of those countries, and I will give them guidance to fulfill the national level work. I will go around the world and go back there, to see how much that new seedling has grown. I expect to see the top level of leadership, not just grassroots level. Nobody knows at this time which country will be the first one to shout out “Mansei!” for God. Each of you members had some revelation before you joined the Unification Church. This is the same time. Now all those past leaders of those nations in spirit world may come down and work through the current leaders. All they will say is, “Accept Reverend Moon; obey his teachings.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The Korean words for “leader” and “mole” sound almost the same. Would you like to become a leader or a mole of the United States? That is why I have exhorted you to go out and stir up the situation. Speak the truth, do what is right, regardless of whether others like it or not. Eventually people will understand.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you have been planted. That means you have been given the Blessing. You are going to give birth to many children. If you have children that are not so good, then you have to quickly educate them well. If you don’t do that it will be difficult. We have to teach them how to bow from the youngest age. Teach them from the smallest level about God, about the world. Tell them never to follow the way this big country is going because it is the way of decay. Tell them not to be afraid of being different from other people. You have to teach them all of these things. The main purpose in educating them is to chase away the devil from this country. That means if you give birth to a well-made child, then you don’t have to worry about so much. But if your child is not so well-made, then you have to do a lot of supplementing by education. Now the role of Unification Church wives is on two levels. One is to educate the heavenly children, and also to do away with the devil’s society.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those of you who have children, raise your hands. The responsibility is yours to educate them, but actually they don’t belong to you. They belong to the world and to God. They are the subjects of God’s kingdom, they are not your children. America needs those children, but they are beyond America. They are heavenly citizens. Do you understand? They must grow up with that kind of purpose. Otherwise, in the future, your family will have no hope. Only hell. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>You must understand this particular time in history. We have to foster the family which is fit to inherit all the traditions and to be the true ancestors of all the future generations. We must do that by keeping our family in the right way. If we are not in the right path, then we have to move them, transplant the seedlings to the right way, give fertilizer and take out the weeds. Do all the gardening necessary within your own family. You have to pay attention to your own family. Don’t just expect them to automatically spring up to become a perfect family. You have to work hard at it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now I am giving you, allowing you, the command to look at your own children. Now that I am going over the pinnacle of the hill of restoring the elder sonship, the parentship and the kingship, I am giving you permission to look at your own children so that you can educate them to become perfected. You must establish yourself as the king of your own family. Your family is not supposed to be a democracy. You should be the king. You have to teach your children, too, the way of the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who pledge, “Between my spouse and me, I pledge that we will grow our family to be this perfect seed which you can give a passing grade,” raise your hands. Don’t miss this special time in history, make a success. I want all of you to succeed in this endeavor. That is my prayer for you.</p>
|
||||
98
content/speeches/1991/blessing-and-resurrection.md
Normal file
98
content/speeches/1991/blessing-and-resurrection.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,98 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "BLESSING AND RESURRECTION"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T04:58:48+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T04:58:48+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/blessing-and-resurrection.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 31, 1991<br />
|
||||
East Garden, Irvington, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>God created the world solely for the purpose of true love. We have to bear in our minds at all times that the first reason God created the universe was for the sake of true love itself. We observe the fact, whether it be animal kingdom or plant kingdom or even the mineral kingdom, everything in creation is in pairs. Everything was created centering on the idea of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here we see men and women. For what purpose were man and woman created? The motivation for the creation of man and woman existed before they were born. Before man and woman were created, the concept of love already existed, centering on God. It was not for the sake of man nor for the sake of woman that they were born, but for the sake of love. Love was the underlying motivation. Love cannot be done by itself. That means that man alone cannot love, nor woman alone cannot indulge in love. It is only meaningful when man and woman come together united in love. At that point, the whole creation starts to have meaning. In order to achieve that love, man first has to attain perfection. The same is true for woman. Both must be perfect before they can enter into perfect love or true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must clearly have in mind that all men and women are striving to be perfect. How can they achieve perfection? Only when they seriously pursue true love can they become perfect. Whether it is a man or woman, the situation is the same. Before they come to be perfected in love, they must become perfected both in mind and body as an individual.</p>
|
||||
<p>At what particular moment in a man or woman do their mind and body become harmonious, perfect and resonant? There are two selves in an individual, a vertical self which is the mind and a horizontal self which is the body. As we draw a diagram, the vertical and horizontal mind and body, each form a hemisphere. Centering on the vertical line, we have a left sphere and right sphere. No matter how you dissect it, every angle is formed, front and back, right and left, up and down.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the mind and body intersect at a right angle, the ninety degree angle, they become resonant. The different spheres, whether it be front or back, right or left, will resonate only through love. When this happens it permeates the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>A person becomes this way so that they can achieve love, so that they can resonate in love with each other. Love does not start by itself. It comes from the other side, from the partner. We can put it this way, “The reason a man is born is to help perfect the woman’s love. And a woman is born to help man perfect his love.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When a man and woman unite in marriage, the two are uniting everything in the universe. The front and back come together, all the different forms of opposites come together when a man and woman unite. To form a perfect sphere, the half spheres come together. The sphere above is represented by man who represents heaven and the woman represents the other half. The man is in position to give and the woman to receive.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man is represented by the right sphere and woman is represented by the left sphere. Man should walk ahead of woman and woman should walk behind man, representing front and back spheres. When they have good give and take, centering on heaven, everyone can share in that. There is no other way for these two to become equal and the same except through love. Only through love can equality between man and woman can come about.</p>
|
||||
<p>The question, then, is why do the mind and body have to become united? Because of the fall, the mind and body have been separated. Being separated means they have been fighting each other. We must understand clearly why we ourselves must pull together mind and body. Why don’t we just let them stay separated? The reason is that we could never accomplish love in that state. For the sake of achieving love, we have to unite the mind and body. Before the fall, man’s mind and body was not separated as we see it today. Because the fall has taken place, all the regret of history has taken place. In order to reach the level of perfect, true love we need to unite the mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is “Blessing and Resurrection.” Where does resurrection come from? Where does blessing come from? Blessing means that someone gave permission for the mind and body to be one and march towards love. The permission to do that is the blessing. After the blessing, the mind and body as one becomes the resonant body of love, each spouse as one part to the other. That is the resurrection.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us take a step back. Because of the fall, the mind and body separated. Not only the mind and body in the individual separated, but the same rule of separation applied to the family. The family has been separated and fighting. Also, the nations emerged and they have been separated and fighting, within the nations and between nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Peace, equality, unification: all of these begin within the self. Let us assume that all of these have been achieved and the world has become perfect, but the individual who did not achieve these things would have nothing to do with that harmonized perfect world. What is heaven? It is the world of equality, harmony and unification. Centering on what? Centering on true love. That being the reality, to become adapted to it and accustomed to it, you have to worry about the unification between your own mind and body. Unless your mind and body become united, you cannot make a perfect connection with the perfect world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bible scripture has told us, “What value is it if you gain the whole world but lose your life?” What life is Jesus talking about here? It is the life that can be connected with God. As long as we are born as a man or a woman, we must strive to achieve true love. That is our whole purpose, nothing else. Taking each one individually, man and woman, they are also divided within. The man has both male and female elements and it is the same in woman. Why? All things are divided this way. Starting from that and then becoming one, each individual is composed of both elements in order to fully receive the elements of the other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why not be just one piece to begin with? It is more convenient isn’t it? Why separate and then join again? There is only one good reason: for the sake of achieving true love. When there is only one solid body, it doesn’t make any sound or noise or bang, whereas two separated bodies coming together makes the exciting sound of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is not that man should miss another man or a woman miss another woman. There is no such concept within the whole of creation. Man is drawn to woman and woman is drawn to man. That drawing power is the maximum power. There is nothing stronger than that power. That is the power of love. When our drawing power becomes so strong that it resembles the drawing power of God, in such give and take with God, we conceive our children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man springs up on one side and woman springs up on the other and they do not know each other. Man must go the way that he must go. Man goes out to occupy all the creation and connect all the contents of creation. Man’s way of going is to understand, know and dominate all things. After he masters that knowledge, he discovers that everywhere he goes, everything is composed of male and female elements. He becomes that large principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>During this time of discovery, everywhere he goes, he finds this same principle over and over. Even in the flower are these two elements, male and female. Then he realizes that it is for him also to partake of that aspect of God’s domain. Then he realizes that his spouse is to be woman and he starts a new journey to search for woman, to find love. Throughout his growing time, he looks all about and observes this pattern again and again. He cannot help but start looking for a woman to make his perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is a king of love, that king of love should look for where love is flowering and where there is the taste of love. Wherever there is the fragrance of love in the flower, the king of love should go after that, just like the bee does. Everywhere he goes he smells the fragrance of love and he feels love beckoning to him. This is exactly the state of puberty, the time of the teenager. In the flower is not only the fragrance but also the irresistible sweet honey. Why is the honey there? To attract the man.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the honeymoon? It is where the two come together to make even sweeter honey, where the fruit will be born. When the man and woman become harmonious in love with each other and take the same position of God, then God is in the position to share in all these things. Centering on true love, we connect with all the true love within the universe. We are not isolated; we become one.</p>
|
||||
<p>If someone grabs hold of the vine of true love, all things are connected there. You don’t have to pull two separate strings; only one will bring you to God. No matter how far away your object is, if you pull with true love, it instantly comes close to you. And no matter how close it is, if you want to push it far out, you can push it very far through love. Love has that kind of power.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is very principled when you go to the spiritual world. If you want to see someone badly, all it takes is one moment, one instant, and no matter how far away they are, they will come immediately in front of you. The spiritual world is immense. It is not like this small earth. You have to travel millions of billions of miles, but with true love you can do that in an instant.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the reality. If the mind and body do not become one, you have nothing to do with that immense reality. Unification has to start within yourself. Where do we train for these kind of things here on this earth so that by the time we reach the spiritual world we are ready? Where do we do that? That is the family itself, and that is man and wife.</p>
|
||||
<p>All men and women should form couples, get blessed, married and give birth to children. Why? So that each individual can experience the same heart and circumstance of God creating the human being. Those who do not have children cannot really understand their parents and they cannot really understand their spouse either. The future is lacking without children. Past and present exist, but not the future. Grandparents represent the past, parents represent the present and children represent the future generation. Three generations connected as one is the family.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is always front and back, right and left, above and below. All these hemispheres exist. Wherever one goes in these spheres they stand upright, vertically. When man and woman grow in the growth stage, they develop horizontally. After they grow and then reach for each other and become one in love, the drawing power of this love is so strong that it will form a vertical line. Not only that, but it will connect all the other lines and angles.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you have love between husband and wife, do you repel each other or do you draw each other together? You draw each other together. In this way, you extend both horizontally and vertically. Man and woman start in a horizontal way and when they become one in love, the vertical extension begins and through that the future is born.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally there was only one, but God made the separation of man and woman. They become one again, resembling God. Life comes from love. Man and woman become married and become parents. This is for them to become one with God. The position where man and woman become one in love is the position where you can rejoice in love with all things, including God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The nature of love is that when man inherits love, he resembles the same aspirations of God. He wants to love everything, to embrace everything. This comes from God. That ambition does not stem from personal ambition, but comes from true love. We must understand that all the ambition we may have can be justified, not only justified but encouraged, so long as it stems from true love. How great it is. How valuable it is. How precious it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to occupy that kind of ambition we must first make our mind and body one. When Orientals receive, they always receive like this (with both hands). It is inconceivable to receive something with one hand, especially the left hand. This is because all things reciprocate and it is always done by two, not one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each individual wants to be proud of himself and wants to propagate himself. That is because each person is one part of the sphere, one half. That part can never become part of true love unless the person there has a mind and body that become one. We are going along the shape of the principle, but is our content true to the principle? We have to be ashamed of ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>We got married, we had love, but looking back, are we truly in conformity with the principle? We can see that we still need to be saved. Salvation means recreation. We must go through the path of recreation. There was no concept of nationality in God before he created. God did not have the thought, “I’m American, better than the rest.” That kind of thought God did not have.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the one who is to be recreated, remolded in the molders hand, has a preconceived idea that he is to become like this or that, will it help the molder, the recreator, the restorer, the savior to restore and recreate him? This whole process is resurrection. When God was creating and when he is recreating, the only thing that He has in mind is love, true love. All He can think about is true love, nothing else, unlike us. When He is doing that, He puts everything into the task and forgets all else.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the creator invests in his creation, he puts all of himself into that creation. God put Himself into man and woman so that they were full up. There was no room for anything else. Are we in the readiness line to be recreated? That is the question. None of us knew what resurrection was really all about, what it was. To explain this, Jesus had to say it in one sentence which was simple, but also paradoxical, “Those who want to die will live, those who want to live will die.” This is the perfect explanation. That dying place means self-denial. Jesus meant the place where we say, “I don’t exist.” What did he mean by that?</p>
|
||||
<p>As a result of the fall, evil went up and goodness went down. So long as evil is on top and good is below, there must come a time when goodness will go right side up. This is what true love has been doing. It has been seeking the chance to go right side up. The time of transition is now. For example, right wing and left wing. The right wing has been down and the left wing has been up, but Father has been rearranging it centering on the head wing. Through the head wing, the left and right can be properly situated.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to turn around, we have to come right side up. The only way to do that is for the left and right wing to deny itself, each one. Not only should the left wing deny itself, but the right wing also has to deny itself before the head wing can turn the situation around. Isn’t it ironic that neither the left or right wing has arrived at the place they desire? This is because it is not love. For example, communism always propagated the idea of materialism, but they have no material, nothing. They are now looking for the spirit. And what about the more spiritually-minded Western world, the so-called “God centered” nations? They have searched for the spirit throughout their history, but they lost all trace of the spirit and instead came up with materialism. They are completely opposite from the place they sought.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just imagine the simple procedure of turning around 180 degrees. The people who are seeking for material could find their material and the people seeking for spiritual nature could find the spirit. Communism has abandoned all the old theologies, but if they adopt some new theology which is stronger than what communism was in the past, they will move towards the right side, instead of the left side.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for this happy thing to happen each one has to deny himself. When he denies, he will actually receive, but if he only wants to get something, he will lose. When someone denies himself, the world foundation will spring up right in front of him. You must understand that the way they have been coming actually has a purpose in God’s historical dispensation so that God could use communism at this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us use Dr. Durst as an example. When God created all mankind, did he have you in mind? Did he have the American citizen in mind? Was he thinking about the concept of a Ph.D. and the respect due to that position? No. None of these God had in mind. Americans have a strong self-concept. Americans are very strong in their sense that they are Americans. Was this concept in God’s creation or recreation? Is there any room for that concept? Actually, it’s the enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to realize that in the last days, since things are turning about face, whatever is cherished the most will become the enemy to that person. Look at the typical family. A man loves his wife so much, but to go into the kingdom of heaven, that wife may become the enemy to him. He loves the children so much, but they can become the enemy to him. This is because at the end times, it is the time to become zero, ready to stand in line to become recreated. If you are strongly attached to something, that attachment then becomes the enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your family, your country, these are the closest things to you. Isn’t that true? And these become your enemy. That is why Jesus said, “Your family is your enemy.” Why did he say that? To recreate we should be completely new. Either we should have no idea or we should have a very strong true love. Either one. Since we do not have the right love, to become zero, we have to give up our concepts.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who came to Jesus spoke of their heavy burdens because they loved their wife and children and could not get rid of that heavy burden. Jesus told them that he had nothing to do with that and they should “take up your cross and follow me.” Jesus said clearly that to become his disciple, you have to bear your own cross. Why did Jesus say that? It is because we have to pass through the position of being created.</p>
|
||||
<p>The opposite side of us is the religious side, God’s side. Do you understand? To bear your own cross is the material position whereas, as Jesus said, “Love me more than anything else,” is on God’s side. So now we can understand clearly what is happening. We have to forget everything and give all our priority to God’s love. Don’t care so much about your family, only God’s love. Go for that and you can be qualified to be recreated by God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Perfection is the way of love. Since parents come in place of God, we do not reach to God directly. As Jesus said very clearly, we go to God through him. It is the same today. Here in God’s position, the parents must arrive and we must love the parents more than anything else. All that we are concerned about is the parents and we flatly deny anything else. These two qualities are essential qualities in order to begin to be recreated and resurrected.</p>
|
||||
<p>The conclusion is that we must love the parents more than anything else. By doing that, we can inherit God’s love. To move into the position to be recreated we need to draw God’s love. From the individual to the family, up to the nation and the universe, even to God’s position, God has been centering on the Unification Church to indemnify the foundation of Christianity. Father has been leading the Unification Church through this. Father is remembering the beginning time and not one, no matter how powerful he claimed to be, is still with him now.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the position of no complaint. The fact that they complained means they only have themselves left. Father observed this and had to indemnify all this and wasted so much of his time, his life. Now is the historical moment when all Unification Church members become repentant. We need to wear the glasses of restoration and recreation, but each individual in the Unification Church has only been wearing the glasses of salvation. That meant that they came saying, “Whatever we are, we want to be saved.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Just like that, just as they are, without cleaning themselves or separating from Satan or anything like that, they came just as they are. Father has been building a big tunnel to reach from this place (Satan’s realm) to this peak (God’s realm). While he has been doing that, complaint has followed complaint.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father was in a high place, but always God’s direction is to go down. So Father went down, going to prison, to the lowest place to which one could go, and then resurrected and came back to God. No matter how severe the road may be we have no choice but to go that way. We must understand how sinful we are. We are wearing the most smelly rags and we think it is pretty good cloth.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Grand Mufti, after sending his disciples through 40 days training, which was difficult for him, tried to sit right next to Father just like that. Can he do that? It is possible if he were to go back to his home place and work very hard there, then if he came back he might be able to stand next to Father. Can there be two parents? Everyone would follow the Grand Mufti, not Father. He would have to go through all the indemnity and go past what Father did in his life. With Father’s permission he could then stand next to him.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Islamic religion must also go through this rigid course. It cannot just come and expect Father to give it automatic approval. In Moses’ time, there were many different classes of people, but they were going in one direction and subject to one principle, one rule. Why did Father bring this topic up this morning?</p>
|
||||
<p>We are at this same time zone now. Father is showing the American leaders clearly the criteria and what percentage of the passing grade you have, from zero to 100%. The question is directed to Jim (Baughman) and Dr. Durst. This is a serious question that we have to address. This is not Father just saying it. It is the principle. If we are going to enter into the kingdom of heaven, can we still remain with the memories of a past love, an old wife, or any remnant of that? Your clothes are blood stained and dirt stained. Can you expect to wear that into heaven? No. You have to completely wash and change your clothes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ready or not we may enter the spiritual world. What if we go to the spiritual world in this state and are not ready? It means we have to go an incredible way around, zigzagging, wasting so much and going through so much toil and pain. However, when we come to perfectly satisfy Father’s condition here, selfless denial and complete love of the parents, then we can go straight in the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If that principle was not involved, Father would not have to suffer, but Father did suffer. Why? Just for this. He could not bend the road. Father has already taught us that before you try to control the world, you must first control yourself. Father is not foolish. He does not make a simple thing become difficult. All the Korean people and most of the world population have thought that Father must be dumb, otherwise, how could he do what he does? It is not so. There is a reason for what he does.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father chose the one way which he knows Satan cannot follow. That is the one thing that matters. Whether that way was difficult or miserable didn’t matter. Whatever is bound here on earth has to be loosed here on earth, not in the spiritual world. If we don’t do this here on earth, then we have to do it in the spiritual world, which is more difficult.</p>
|
||||
<p>The trouble started here, so we might as well mend it here and start anew with our spiritual life. If you have a lot of ambition or greed in prayer, it is wrong. “My church, my this, my that” has no place in prayer to God, only His love. In Matthew, Jesus clearly told us, “Don’t worry about what you eat or wear, that is the desire of the Gentiles. Just ask for the kingdom and its righteousness.” Unification Church members happen to have lots of blessings, but how many received their Blessing through this formula way?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Blessing was an internal blessing. Father gave it within the framework of the Unification Church, not yet within the nation. We are still awaiting to receive the Blessing on the national and world level. The Blessing you have received is not the final Blessing. As the restoration history proceeds, the Blessing itself has to be resurrected, going to a higher and higher level. Many now think they are guaranteed something as a Blessed member. Unless we become a perfect husband and perfect wife, with God’s love residing in us, we cannot expect to enter into the kingdom of God. We cannot expect to be free from Satanic blame. Have we freed our family from Satanic blame?</p>
|
||||
<p>No kind of temptation should break that blessed family. After joining the church, should the wife push the husband to go to college? College has little or no meaning. It is irrelevant when you go to the spiritual world. It doesn’t make much difference whether you went or didn’t go. To make more money also is not important.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should the wife demand to be loved, herself only? God has no part in this. It is very typical of how Satan invades. This is not a personal opinion of Father’s. It is a straightforward principle that you will find when you go to the spiritual world. If there is anyone today who is thinking, “Father that may be, but that may also not be,” raise your hands. Is what Father saying 100% accurate? Jim? [100%, Father]. Hugh? [100%].</p>
|
||||
<p>Even Satan, the enemy of love, has to have love. You have to love even Satan in order to save him. The dispensation, God’s work of saving humankind, cannot be done without first loving human beings. America has been the enemy to Father and the communist countries have been the enemy to Father. They act like the enemy, they are the enemy, but Father must love them in order to save them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father created the Washington Times in the midst of the dungeon of hell and has sacrificed himself so many times because he had to love America. All he does is to love them in the best way, to invest again and again, forget the past and invest again, continually invest. Miserable is the only word you can say for it. If you had been treated just one time like that, you would have packed up. The wife would have packed up, the husband would have packed up.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, God himself has been mistreated like that so many thousands of times. It is so miserable. There is no resignation for God, no quitting for God, no giving up for God. There is no giving up in true love. The work should continue as long as your life lasts. Americans quit Unification Church without even saying “good-bye” to anyone, including Father. In the Orient, that never happens. When you leave you come and say, “I am leaving.” That is basic human behavior.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you deny being a parent? Can you do that? Can you divorce from your children? Can you resign from being the parent; can you refuse to be the father, the mother? Once you are the father, you are the father forever to your children. That is the principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Starting today, starting from this moment on, when we pray to God, we have to represent the love of Jesus, the love of True Parents. We have to always deny and suppress our body, mercilessly deny our body. We have to raise our mind and denounce our body and begin to wobble into heaven. That means our mind and body must be liberated centering on true love. That means we have to be resurrected, to live again and be liberated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ask your own body if it is resurrected centering on your mind in perfect true love? Ask your own body. If we haven’t done so, we must go through this path. How difficult it is. Father never said it will be easy. You have to go through life giving your dearest loved ones, your wife, to the enemy, and still never give up hope for that person. That is exactly the situation that God has been through. That is exactly the course God has gone through.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan has been demanding and claiming all sorts of things from God. Why didn’t God just erase or wipe out Satan? Satan has been saying, “Even though I have deviated, you have the path of principle, God. You cannot deviate from that path of principle. You have to go that straight way.” If we don’t go the straight way, Satan will always blame us. At some point, even Satan wants to be saved by the straight way. For that reason, God has no other choice.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to take back the people under Satan, God cannot eradicate Satan. These people who are under Satan must with their own will, their own realization, say, “I want to follow you, God. I want to follow your love.” Then, Satan cannot do anything about that person. At the end of the day we must dedicate as an offering to God everything which is dear to us.</p>
|
||||
<p>God sacrificed all things in the Old Testament days. God sacrificed his own son in the New Testament age. God sacrificed True Parents in the Completed Testament time. We must recover all that God has lost. All the materials were lost, the son was lost and the parents were given up in these days. Trying to recover that and rededicate that to heaven must occupy our minds fully, 24 hours, 100%. How can we recover that and rededicate that to Father? By doing so, we can become resurrected.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must revive and resurrect. Within myself first, love must breathe again. Within my family and tribe this must all be brought up. This is the formation, growth and perfection stage and they must all become one. Myself is formation, my family is growth and my tribe is perfection. To Father, the tribal messiah foundation is formation stage, the national foundation is growth stage and the world is the perfection stage.</p>
|
||||
<p>What happens when we become successful in tribal messiahship? We can inherit all the foundation which Father has made. We can make it our own. Only by accomplishing this can we stand where we are supposed to stand. Through this, we can become true filial sons and daughters, true patriots, saints, all the various levels. This is the beginning of spring.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the spring that begins the decade of the 1990s and this decade is so important. Father is about to go to South America. The time is arriving to assemble the leaders of the world, to reeducate them, recreate them. This is recreation on the national level. Father is giving the message to us today that the Blessing has to go out to the extended level. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Western civilization is the horizontal civilization. Its spiritual element has become weak, fuzzy, blurred. The Oriental civilization is religious, spiritual, vertical. All of the four major religions arose from the Orient. In the horizontal position, any place is as good as any other. The vertical line cannot give birth to children by itself. It needs the horizontal line to multiply the offspring and bring them up to heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the horizontal world, power is the focus. The weak have no place. In the vertical world, it is not the same. In the religious world, the more you know, the more you have to share, give up and give away. God used the horizontal foundation like the animal kingdom. He let the strong nation rise up and lead the way. Through Christianity this often meant to conquer the lesser nations. The church itself may not have shed so much blood, but the nations under the influence of the church shed a lot of blood. Isn’t that so?</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, in the South where the Baptists have great influence, the KKK became very powerful at one time. Eventually, the Western world came down to animalistic action even in love, free sex. What is the difference between human beings and the animal kingdom? If human civilization goes like this, crawling on all fours, they will never see heaven. However, man stands upright.</p>
|
||||
<p>The scholars of this horizontal civilization know nothing about God, but even they are saying the Pacific civilization will intervene and through that, America will find a new life. We Blessed members know that we are actually moving, going towards the realm of true love. The Unification movement in the western countries must educate western people so that they won’t drown in the Pacific ocean, but safely reach the other side of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Secular humanism is rampant here in America, but we know that not only horizontal love, but vertical love as well brings us to perfection. When we practice both, then we become human-like human beings. Now so many are animal-like human beings. The sexual organs are to be the palace of love which guarantee the eternal tradition. This is the palace of true life, true blood lineage. This is the most valuable place of your body. Don’t abuse or harm this part of your body. Without God’s permission, you cannot open this palace. Without God and the universe acknowledging you, you cannot open this palace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does America’s love fit this rigid standard? Some animals behave even better than human beings do. For example, one beautiful species of fish in Hawaii mate for life. When the spouse dies, the partner also goes away and lays down to die. That is how chaste even the fish can be. Man should be the representative over all the animal kingdom. For most animals the mating season is once a year, but for humans every day can be the mating season.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a small fruit fly that waits for 80 years to hatch and then lives for a short time, long enough to mate only one time and then they die. Love is more precious than life itself. American love is like a dog’s love, an impure dog, not even a pure dog. Without this principle, we cannot hope to revolutionize this fallen state of humankind. Imagine the man or woman who had so many come into their life, how dirty, soiled and stained is their love. It is not pure love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man walks upright. We cannot give birth to children through power or knowledge or money. Only through heavenly love can true children come about. We should represent heavenly love to all the animal kingdom and the universe. Man should be living like that, displaying and representing God himself. He should not be just like the animals. His own children should not be born through just any kind of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not knowledge, not power, not money can produce this, only true love can. Only true love can multiply and expand what human beings represent, which is God. Don’t ever lower yourself down to the animalistic level. No one is thinking like this anymore, except us. Western people express so many things the opposite way around. Orientals bow to each other, making a vertical connection. Westerners shake hands which is horizontal. The common way to write in the Orient is up and down, while in the West it is from left to right.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should the right hand and left hand become one? In order to do that they have to turn around towards each other and meet at a 90 degree angle. Within the family it is the same. The man and woman have to meet at this exact angle. How can we achieve the ninety degree angle? Unless we know God we cannot hope to achieve this angle. If we don’t understand and know how to do this, then neither will our sons and daughters be able to come to this correct relationship between horizontal and vertical.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is God’s intention that East and West meet together. The East cannot refuse it, nor can the West refuse to do that, because it is God’s work that they supplement each other. Those who are married interracially have come already to some conflict, but you must overcome that conflict. You cannot evade the problems. You must follow the right path.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the future, those who will lead and represent the Unification movement are those who have international marriages. Dr. Durst and Jim Baughman, just to start with, have international marriages. It is difficult to become one, but once you do that it is more powerful than anyone who became one among Oriental or Western marriage alone. Do you agree with that? We must understand that this is God’s hope and intention and it is also True Parents’ hope as well. Father has a high hope for the international Blessings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Blessing and resurrection comes through the family. Those who understand clearly Father’s message this morning, raise your hands. Then live like this and remember this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please join Mother in prayer.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "FROM THE REALM OF DEATH TO THE REALM OF LIFE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T04:58:09+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T04:58:09+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/from-the-realm-of-death-to-the-realm-of-life.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 10, 1991<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>Please be seated. Can anyone read the title of Fathers speech? Actually I am amazed that I myself have the ability to read this and make sense of it. They are characters with such deep meaning. The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is <em>From the Realm of Death to the Realm of Life.</em> Please repeat it with me in Korean. If the Fall did not occur in human history would this concept have come into existence? No.</p>
|
||||
<p>Isn’t it amazing that habits are almost completely different from East to West. For example in the East, you write from right to left, whereas you in the West write from left to right. The two ways should reach to each other and eventually they have to meet. Western civilization is a civilization of science, but they do not understand God. They deal with what they can see and they study deeper and wider. We can classify it as a horizontal civilization. The characteristics of Eastern civilization are that of a vertical nature. Until now throughout history these two civilizations have been in conflict.</p>
|
||||
<p>All things of the world revolve in a circular motion. This huge universe always revolves. The earth and sun revolve themselves, but the total solar system is also revolving. Like Father mentioned yesterday at the leaders meeting, if things existed in vertical fashion alone, we could see a difference between their heights. They would have different levels. In other words, if things existed only vertically then there would be too much difference from one to another. One would have to look from below up and another from top down. According to the level all height would be different. There would be no average. It wouldn’t be equal. Vertical alone would be something awkward and unnatural whereas if you can add this horizontally revolving concept you would find an equalization here. Through the axis which is vertical to begin with, it revolves and gives you the concept of equalization by making a sphere. That way you don’t know which one is high or low, everything becomes the same height. If it revolves would it chose an unstable orbit? No. It chooses an orbit where the distance on the horizontal and vertical axes are the same, making a perfect circle. Actually what Father has drawn here is the yin-yang symbol of the Korean flag. It symbolizes revolving by pushing and pulling therefore it revolves rapidly.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a man by himself, pushes, which way would he go? It is very difficult. But a man with a woman in front of him, standing in such a way as to go in a circle, is very efficient. You can go around with less power, faster. Who would lead that motion, the man or woman? American women say, “Woman.” Actually both cannot, so either one has to. If anything, it’s the man. Why? Because man is taller and things are supposed to flow from higher down to that which is lower, not the other way. If there is a group of people, like an army regiment, does the leader go on the high place to give commands or stand in a low place and looking up give commands? If God gave women the privilege and said, “Okay, you women lead”, then she would stand like this looking up at her husband and for three years try to give commands. After three years she would give up and say, “God, let’s change the role.” This is a natural formula and arrangement. Tall people looking down on those lower give commands. Sometimes women are taller than their husbands. People will look at that and think, “Oh, bad luck!” Bad luck is the closest translation of the Korean word Father used. It means everything will go wrong. You won’t feel good in the morning and you won’t feel good in the evening. So you must respect the fact that your husband is taller. That is good for a woman. Do you recognize that or do you disagree?</p>
|
||||
<p>But then, God’s goal is to make husband and wife equal. What makes woman equal to man? Inferior is not the right word, but anyway man is taller and stronger, while woman is less strong and less powerful than man. There are all sorts of differences between them. Men can run faster and they can lift heavier weights. There are many differences and comparatively it looks like men are superior and women are inferior. Men eat twice as much as women; they can’t be equal. But when they love each other, there is no superior or inferior. There is no taller or shorter.</p>
|
||||
<p>A mother is like earth. When we plant the precious grain we plant it on earth and not in the air. Women symbolize earth. So a mother like the ground, receiving the seed from above. Like the sun and the moon, the sun being subject represents man and the moon as object represents woman. It is very striking that women exist in one respect similar to the moon, becoming smaller and larger. Exactly at the midpoint of the month they become larger and become a harmonious object to the sun. That is how the physical function in women is also. We see the monthly movements in women. Everything centers on the sun. The moon revolves around the sun and woman centering on man becomes larger and shrinks back again in the form of menstruation. Isn’t that true? This is not a strange thing, it is the way we are created. Through the sun and moon, the Creator is showing us the relationship and when it comes to us we see their resemblance in man and woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>When women go through this cycle very accurately all throughout their life, is it for their own sake or for the sake of man? Well, it’s simple enough. Remember, all exist for the sake of others. When you see the crescent moon, you can remember yourself and think, “Every day until the end of the month I become larger and larger like the moon.” Your beautiful face becomes more radiant. According to the changing and size of the moon, a woman can recognize her cycle. These things are all part of the textbook to educate us and our children. All things, like a big tree, grow not from the air but from the ground. It must always see the rays of the sunshine from the father and receive the earth’s nutrition and from that they grow in a healthy way. The sun symbolizes father and the moon symbolizes mother. Very interesting, isn’t it? It is natural phenomena.</p>
|
||||
<p>The family is the nucleus of the harmony of nature. It is really the literal center of all things. No matter how small a woman may be and how large her husband is, he cannot gain perfection or happiness in any sense without her. Only through her can harmony come to exist and eventually be equalized. Man and woman are small compared to the huge universe, but still they are a copy, a small microcosm of the solar system and entire celestial system. They are the same, only their size is smaller. Everything comes in the pair system, like the sun and the moon and all the animal kingdom. Even the mineral kingdom exists in the pair system. This is the nuclei, the real center. No matter how small, this is the real center of the whole cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is fighting at the center what happens? How much will it echo? The universe is destroyed if the family fights. All men and all women and all families want the center of the universe, don’t they? Would animals feel like that too? Would minerals, plants and the sun also feel that way? It is only human beings that have the feeling that they are the center of the universe. Can that core become the center by itself? By going through motion, balance is attained. If this object is still, it is stationary and doesn’t move. If someone appears down here, he will get bored. He may want to move up or move down. When you start moving and move at a very fast speed, what do you do? You aren’t even conscious of whether you are up or down. All you have to do is just cling tight, right? If you move, everything is directed toward the center. The faster and more you revolve the more efficiently the nuclei or the core is formed because it shrinks, isn’t that true? If you are in fast motion you shrink. What is the fastest motion? Love motion. It shrinks the most and expands the most and it takes power to do that. Love can accomplish that. If we want to own everything, which everyone does, the only way you can do it is through love. If you get love then you actually own everything. You don’t want anything else. Also if you want to display everything that you have and want to show it off to other people, you can only do this through love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the loving couple shakes hands with each other, do they shake hands like the dead people? How about when men and women shake hands? Should the woman’s hand go in the palm of the man’s hand or the other way around? [Woman’s hand inside.] American women will insist that the man’s palm should come into her hand-. But it feels really bad doing that, it isn’t natural. The palm is like a big envelope. Women’s hands are so soft and flexible that a man’s hand will just envelope it tightly. They’re so soft actually, that if you grasp it tightly it just spreads out. So men should be aware of that and don’t squeeze her too much. Squeeze just right otherwise she will spread out all over. That is natural phenomenon.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the way God intended all things to be. Why is it that women grow their hair long and men cut their hair short? How would it be if men grew their hair long and women cut their hair short? Women need to be covered and protected by something always, so they grow their hair and let their hair cover them. Man is the other way around. Women want to dress themselves nicely with all combinations of color, and emit a good fragrance, changing the combinations every day. If you really give this some thought, you discover a good reason. Women’s love has a variety of directions, not just a single monotonous direction. There are all kinds of variety and changes within her as expressions of her love. Women express their love in a variety of ways. The center shouldn’t be that detailed. If the center changes all the time it will be very difficult for everything to catch up with him. Father could go on and spend hours like this before reaching his main subject, but these kind of things you cannot find in any library. No one has ever studied this. Only through Father can we be reminded of these truths and once we are reminded we cannot live without it. So actually how close are men and women and how close are the sun and earth? As close as you feel to the rest of women and the rest of man, that when you move they move too, according to your direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>If only vertical lines existed and there were only two, one up and one below, it would be very difficult for them to become equal. This vertical line revolves, but what is the center of revolution? If the center is down here the motion will become very difficult. If you numbered these spots, 1, 2 and 3 on a line, number two is right in the middle. In the Principle the number two has always been a problem. Satan attacked number two. Why? Because it is the center, the most important place. Number two means core and Satan wanted to break the core. That is where God is dwelling on this globe. If Satan cannot get into this core place it means he cannot control everything. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now comes the horizontal concept or horizontal line. If you number it like the vertical line the numbers would be like this, with two still in the middle. Here too the same concept exists. We can see why man is composed of duality. Within himself, man should be vertical and horizontal at the same time. Your mind acts as the vertical axis and your body is the horizontal axis. Mind is the ‘vertical me.’ The flesh body is the ‘horizontal me.’ These two aspects create dual characteristics. Everything exists in this same structure.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within a tree we can notice the vertical and horizontal. Trees absorb nutrients from the root and also from the leaves. They get nutrients from the soil and through photosynthesis, from the sun’s rays and from the air. Through the Divine Principle, we get spiritual nutrition but we also need physical nutrition.</p>
|
||||
<p>One eye is necessary for the function of sight, so why do we have two eyes? We have never figured out why we have two nostrils. We question having two ears also, even though we can immediately see they make balance. But think, how could we get two different noises into one ear? It would create conflict. But if you have two ears you can control it. One noise will go below and one noise will go higher. Sound moves with a wave-like function. Interesting, isn’t it? These phenomena exist in a natural living shape. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>There are people who think, “All I need is me.” They do not believe in getting married. The whole universe will try to kick them out of the system. Homosexuals and lesbians think they have one way of existence, but that is no way of existence. Would you join in a demonstration against the one who insists on living like that? Because we know the universal Principle we have to protect it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to educate ourselves like this. When we look at nature we can get the simple explanation of why something is so. Then it constantly reminds us. Everyday look outside and remember you have to follow that formula way. No one likes a formula. We all want freedom, especially Americans. Don’t you see, if you don’t know this Principle then you have no freedom. You are trying to find freedom without knowing this, but the conclusion is that without Principle there is no freedom. Is it free for a man to act any way he wants to? For example; if a man goes to another family and snatches another man’s wife, is that free? [No.] If there is a man sleeping alone, can any woman move into bed with him and take control over his family? Can she do that? [No.] Well what is freedom? You’re free to do that aren’t you? If we have the Principle we can be free and without it we can’t be free. The freedom seekers, Americans, you love freedom don’t you, but you must understand that without the Principle there is no freedom to look for. Principle means the formula system.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where do you come from? [Minneapolis.] You’re a member there? [Yes.] Father sees you for the first time in this congregation so he asked.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you welcome that statement: there is no freedom without the Principle? [Yes.] If you don’t understand that you won’t like it, and will think, “Someone is trying to bind and gag me.” It’s not binding; it is true freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since women are shaped and formed beautifully, then the formula that they have to follow should also be a formula of love, a beautiful formula. How fearful to see the long fingernails, especially painted red. It is very scary. What’s wrong with your own fingers, which are so natural and beautiful? Eye shadow instantly reminds Father of an eagle. And some women have a mouth so red it immediately reminds you of a cat which just ate a mouse. It is a standard expression in Korean to say, “That’s the cats mouth.” God is the king of cosmetics, He is an expert of cosmetics. Nobody should try to compete with Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything is naturally provided, all you have to do is just take care of it. Father never wore a ring on his finger in his entire life. One time Father wore one and every time Father touched his face it got in his way and he didn’t like it. Sometimes they leaves a scratch on your face too. If in the future world all mankind realizes it isn’t necessary to wear rings and they donated all their rings and stopped buying rings and wearing them, and instead sent that money to starving people, it would provide enough money to feed them. Sixty thousand people a day are starving. So when someday Father says, “Bring all your rings and we will send the money to starving people,” will you comply? [Yes.] So Father will live with hope for that day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is the way of doing things in the East so opposite from the West? For example when the Orientals beckon someone saying, “Please come here” they do it this way. [Moving fingers with palm down.] If we do that here, Western people walk away! We couldn’t figure it out for a long time. Then later we found out that in America people beckon others this way. [Moving fingers with palm up.] The Orient being vertical is deeper, so the palm down is a way of giving from up to down. But the Western world wants to receive so they have their palms up. All humankind’s action is following natural law. This is result action. The conscious has a certain mystique, nobody may speak about these things, but their actions show them clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>History should be prepared to meet the Pacific Era. In giving, you give from an awkward position. When you give, both the giving and receiving side should feel good. The giving person should be excited and the receiving people should be glad and happy as well. Then this motion comes to exist for the first time in history. Actually, listening to Father is fun, isn’t it? It is interesting, not dull. Fun is not really the right word, but it’s not dull anyway. All the things in nature are fun and interesting themselves.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws on the board.] Do this vertical line and this horizontal line want to meet each other? Is it correct to say men don’t want to meet women and women don’t want to meet men? [No.] Yes! [No!] Even Father cannot fight that! What’s right is right and you are right. Everything wants to get involved in motion doesn’t it? You too always want to be in motion, don’t you? No one wants to stand still. Why do you sing? A song is a calling action, beckoning to loved ones. What about dance? A woman dances to please her husband and also to express her pleasure.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on man or woman? Centering on love, because man dances also. Beyond just liking, because of love a woman has a reason to want a man.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is so great about love? Why do both man and woman become happy through love? You don’t know? Because they can expand and multiply through that love action. Through the action of love they can gain a larger family and eventually one country will come to exist. The world will come to be their own. Without love you cannot reproduce so you could not have that. We love so we can expand ourselves. This is the way education should take place. Once you know it then you live according to that principle and formula. If you don’t know, then we can see the results; just look at the outside world. They are confused and they just do anything they want.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where would a man and woman who both want each other meet? What about this intersecting place? [The lines Father drew resembled a cross.] Is this good or not? [No.] It is not harmonized or equalized or able to make a sphere. What is the best place to meet? At the center, which is impartial and fair. In order to reach harmony, the two lines have to intersect with an equal distance at each angle, all right angles in unification. Because this intersecting point is an ideal place, everyone wants to meet there. Even a slightly slanted line means it is not fair to someone. In this way man is the vertical line and woman is the horizontal line, neither one complains because they balance out to the same. Do you or don’t you like that? [Yes!] To create harmony and unification, the horizontal is as necessary as the vertical. Man is vertical, woman is horizontal. How should they meet? What about head to head? What about hand to hand and saying they are one and united? [No.] Through where do they have to come to unification? Is there one place or two where man and woman can meet together? [Just one.] Where? [Sexual organs.] Strange place! Strange indeed because man and woman can look at each other, living thousands of years doing that. Those born in the future are also born for that purpose. What strong ownership that is! It’s so true that a woman should depend on a man throughout her life and more and the other way around is true too. Men have to depend on women. Without each other they cannot live. You might say, “Oh this is a strange church”, because Father teaches this kind of thing in public. The word strange actually has no place here, but what more can you say?</p>
|
||||
<p>That same place [the sexual organ] is the source of all problems, problems so big they have caused the ruin of nations and kingdoms. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
[Yes.] You are a handsome man. Handsome men and beautiful women live with a big risk, be careful! That’s the king of trouble. There is no device that can control this place. There is no brake for it. Are you confident you will never make a mistake with this place, do you have a brake you can depend on? No, there is no such thing. But a woman who dedicates her entire self to her husband and doesn’t think of anything else except her husband, is safe. She doesn’t need a brake. All she has to do is run as fast as she can, no problem. But if you do not have complete dedication like that and you try to run fast, it is very dangerous. The same is true for man. It’s the most fearful thing, it is more fearful than a fierce animal. It’s even more fearful than a rattlesnake. It’s true. A rattlesnake just bites once and then dies. American youth must bear this in mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>American women are defenseless, anybody can attack them. Seventy percent of the cause of broken families are women, not men. True or not? [Yes.] We must warn ourselves and warn others that this is the one crucial mistake you cannot repair. If a beautiful woman smiles deeply and she doesn’t know the Principle, you can imagine Satan is using ten thousand tricks all at one time. One man may even use a beautiful woman to entice another man and gain his goal, can’t he? In the outside world they do. For you men, there is only one key, and that key is held by only one woman. Two keys or one key? [One.] There is only one key. This side is yours and the other side, the reverse side is his. The front side is owned by man, the reverse side is owned by woman, just one key. Without the key you cannot open. Does another man have a key to open you? It should not work. No matter what key he brings to open you up, you should not open. It is unfortunate that today it seems to be that one person’s key fits everybody else. There is no safety, no sophisticated arrangement that only this one key fits here. They don’t have that concept. Any key will fit. It is very destructive. If you look at a key there are many ridges and bumps which make it a key able to unlock only one particular type of lock. Sometimes there is a crude key almost like a stick. The key people have now is simple like that, not even a key, just a stick. Which do you want, the bag of love that only one key can open or the bag of love which any key can open? [One key.]
|
||||
<p>That means if some woman tries to come and occupy your beloved husband, would you let her? Would you be happy? No, you wouldn’t. You should regard that key as absolute, something which can never be reconciled. Never be flexible about that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then you can be proud of yourself. Do you want scars everywhere on your body? No you don’t. But coming in contact with another man will make a scar, a big scar. It’s nobody’s wish, but what is your judgment if you look at the average American man and woman today? Are they ready to go to heaven or ready to go to hell? [Hell.] This is reality. Imagine one day you go to Fifth Avenue and you see many fashionable people walking there. If you really know what these people are, what do you feel? Anger? Pity? Something should be boiling inside of you. This is reality, not a concept.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws a diagram on the board.] We have man and woman and then children. It becomes a circle first then a globe, a sphere. Man alone would be only vertical, he doesn’t want that. Woman would be horizontal, but she also does not want to be alone. So together they would become a circle. Both want to make it spherical and in order to do that they need children. That’s why both of them need children. Those who do not need children, who think, “I will live without children, it’s easier”, raise your hands. You’re like a flat board, not a sphere, only a flat board. The one who doesn’t believe in marriage is this, just one straight vertical line. And the woman is this, a horizontal line, all alone. Is there any happiness there? [No.] How can you achieve happiness alone? No way. You have to have an object, or subject or spouse. Those who say, “I only need one arm, because two arms are too tiresome” raise your hands. Do you want only one leg and have to use some machine to get around? By the same token you should plug up one nostril and cover one eye and so forth. Take off one ear. If that is ridiculous then living alone is also ridiculous. Those Americans who do not believe in marriage always commented on Father, “Oh Father is a male chauvinist” or something like that. The womens lib people say, “Reverend Moon always takes man seriously but never takes women seriously.” They have been thinking like this. But when they listen to this explanation like you do now, then they must admit they were wrong. They just didn’t understand how small minded they were.</p>
|
||||
<p>So is it correct or wrong to say that the vertical absolutely needs the horizontal? It is not just nice to have, but it must have horizontal. And horizontal woman must have vertical man. Yes or no? [Yes.] There are even two types of air, thin air and dense air. Otherwise they wouldn’t move. Because of the density and the scarcity of air, does air move straight or in a wave like this? If waves did not move the way they do all living things which exist underwater would die. No air would be able to get in. Even though you are not mechanically minded, you know there is such a thing as a shaft. Like an automobile wheel that turns around so fast, in the center is a shaft it spins on. It is made of hard steel, otherwise it would break up quickly. Do you think the receptacle that comes into contact with that hard shaft must be harder than this? No, no this is very soft. Like lead, you know how soft lead is? And the lead will revolve around. Do you know what cuts diamonds? To shape a diamond they use copper, a very soft material.</p>
|
||||
<p>So when Father matches you, he immediately sees what kind of person you are. He will look and see if a woman has a strong personality or a strong character. If Father matched a strong woman to a strong man, they would break immediately. Occasionally there is a very sharp woman, then Father will pick up one rather dull, stupid man for her. Then that man will never feel pain from the piercing of that woman all throughout his life. Otherwise nobody would survive. Immediately Father sees the character within a person. Father notices the way a person walks. When Father sees someone’s shoes and sees which way the sole is wearing, immediately he can see their character. Don’t you ever think this is high talk at all. Sometimes Westerners think it’s impossible that Father could know so much. There are a lot of things in the Orient that Westerners think are impossible. That’s why the Westerners more than those in the Orient need a teacher such as Father, don’t we? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>We know absolutely that man needs woman and woman needs man. It’s not just nice to have, but we must have. The same is true of children. If a woman does not give birth to a child then she cannot be perfected without having to go another, much more difficult way. How many children do you want? Do you want just one child? Or maybe you need two and that’s all. Which is better to have, less children or more? [More.] Why? First of all, we have children to make a sphere. The more children you have the more ideal a sphere becomes. The surface of the sphere expands larger because everything is full inside. The more sons you have, the surface becomes more beautiful. Here on earth we have fear wondering how we can feed our children, how can we educate them and all these kinds of things. But once we reach the spirit world the point of view is totally different. What do you think? If you have hundreds of sons in the spirit world, would you be worried about what clothes to give them, where to live, what kind of car to have? Actually spirit world has no problem there. What if Father had as many children as there are people in this room here? Among them is all kinds of talent. One day Father would say, “So and so, stand up” and he would sing very nicely. A crowd of people would come to watch him sing. People would think, “Oh, if I go to that family, every day there is excitement.” So everyday they would come to visit and see what the excitement of the day was. Does that make you feel good or bad? Too many children is too many headaches don’t you think? [No.] Not in the spirit world. The less children you have the happier you are, true or false? [False.] What about the other way? The more the better. Father knows about this better than anyone else, so despite some reservations Father always wanted to have more sons and more sons. Even if you have one filial son or daughter, is it better to have fourteen or one? With fourteen you have fourteen tastes of love. This is truly so.</p>
|
||||
<p>What did Jesus do, just pick up one disciple so he had less headaches? Think about twelve disciples. Why do you think Father tried to collect as many Koreans as possible? Do you know how hard each Korean is? They are impossible! They think they are the top and they will never yield to the second. How difficult it is to collect as many as Father did. Nobody could understand how he did it. The nationality with too much pride is American. The stubborn nationality is the Germans. Those who act nice on the outside, but have something different on the inside, that is the Japanese. They never show their internal thinking. It’s impossible for Father to try to bring everybody together and make everybody equal. What would Father accomplish, what would Father receive? But once they grow and once we reach the spirit world, the more the better. You can’t say “too many” there. Never. How huge, how immense spirit world is. You may be billions of miles away, but it only takes a moment to travel. In the spirit world all you have to do is see someone’s forehead, then you understand him. You will immediately know whether to bow down to him or have nothing to do with him. Can you do that here? Everybody walks with their heads down. You can’t recognize even those that you should. In the spirit world it is better, much faster than a computer. Immediately you can recognize that person who is rich in love because he gave so much. Then you have to bow down. A woman is always proud of how much her husband loves her. You always brag and boast how much your husband loves you. In the spirit world, the person feels how much love he or she received from God. That is the source of pride there. How much that person received centering on true love. That high level love is what creates our personal dignity. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>No living person or person who is now in the spirit world taught love in such a detailed way and so accurately as Father himself. Correct? [Yes.] Unification Church members may struggle now, but when they reach the spirit world how beautiful they will feel. You will be so proud in the spirit world, you will want to yell out, “I belong to True Parents”. To carry Reverend Moon’s name today you immediately have a burden, but wait and see, more and more, just to mention Reverend Moon’s name people will come to respect you. That day will soon be here and exist forever in the spirit world. Do you like the name or do you like the real entity? [Reality.] Do want to see the title or the real entity? [The real entity.] Do you want to touch the name or the real entity? [The real entity.] Anybody can kiss Father’s picture, anywhere at anytime, but no one can kiss Father himself, without the permission of Mother. Is any woman here very confident that, “Yes, I can get Mothers permission”? Yes or no? Maybe Mother would give the permission to one Japanese woman. Once that happens do you think Western women would stay silent? Then Fathers cheek could not stay the same as it is. Everyone would want a bite of it! So Father has made sure that you cannot cross this line [edge of the stage]! A sermon doesn’t have to be hard and boring, does it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though you might not be able to figure it out, Father’s direction still is: the more children the better. Now we know. Listening to this, American women would think it is barbarian or uncivilized. Why does vertical require horizontal? It is so they can realize the ideal of equality, harmony and unity. One is equality, second is harmonization and third is unification. In order to achieve those goals of the ideal we need the horizontal. The vertical needs horizontal to create a perfect sphere. Which globe would you like to form, a real round globe or an oblong one like an American football? [Round.] I don’t like American football. The shape is so bad, traveling in a crazy way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Koreans get blamed for many things in this country, but do you think any Korean man would molest an American woman? Would a Japanese man ever get into a situation like that with an American woman? [No.] But when American men go to other countries, they always make problems. In that sense they are archangels. This is so. Why do we want a sphere? The sphere is very important. The most important part of man is the head which is round. Also, a woman’s bosom is round and spherical. That’s the next important place to the head. And another important part on a man is also round like the head. The woman has the round shape here, but the man has it lower. Also, a woman’s womb is round. The heart is round as well. According to it’s importance, things are round. Eyes are round. They all take after the spherical shape. The hands also when clasped together make a sphere.</p>
|
||||
<p>So a globe rolls around and around and where ever it stops that is the perfect vertical position. And where there is a perfect vertical place there is also a perfect horizontal place. Within that sphere a hundred million lines can dwell, and that individual can say, “They all belong to me. I am the center of this whole power system, vertical and horizontal.” At any point where the ball happens to stop, it is equal, the spacing is equal. Any part of the sphere fits right into the idea of the universe. It is a formula form. So we love something which is round and spherical. Now you really understand that you absolutely need the vertical and horizontal and you need lots of children, don’t you?</p>
|
||||
[Father draws a diagram of a vertical and horizontal line intersecting within a circle and numbers main intersections 1 through 7.] Seven is the center, it is the number of perfection. Eight is the surface of the sphere. The number eight is written like two spheres joining together. It looks like a gear that when engaged, one circle moves one way, while the other one moves in the different direction. It can dwell as the center of two different worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on love, first a man and woman like two gears, go round and round quickly. One should go inside of the other and they will make one sphere instead of two. All moving objects have a core and a supplementing body, like subject and object. This formula fits the individual, the family, the country, and also the spirit world. It fits in the family for all three generations, for instance grandfather and grandmother, mother and father and children. We can immediately see all things are coming in to protect subject and object which is the core. Do you understand? The universe is to protect whatever the subject and object have formed. If that subject and object is not formed correctly then all the power of the universe will try to repel it and chase it away.</p>
|
||||
<p>Already two hours have passed and we can go on, it’s a very important topic, but it is time consuming. Father never taught like this until yesterday. Yesterday’s meeting was the first time. In the past we might have thought, “What’s wrong with the vertical, why does it need the horizontal?” Now we know why. Everything has a good reason behind it. We need to harmonize, equalize and unify. Isn’t that true. That is the ideal of creation, isn’t it? Can we say man and woman are equal before they come into love? No. Revolving around the true center everything is equal. The universe is created in the pair system, made of male and female elements, right? Women should never be found alone. Right next to that woman, on her right side, should be her husband. And right in front of them should be a son, right behind them should be a daughter. Man or woman should never be alone. They hold the core position in the true love dwelling place. If that part refuses to become a part of the harmony, the sphere has to move and a bulge is created. It’s not balanced, but like a flat tire, bumping alone. But a perfectly inflated tire runs smoothly and fast.</p>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is what? Do you remember? From the realm of death to the realm of life. The realm of death is the lack or absence of this core of eternal life and love. Where there is love there is automatically life and connected to that there is also lineage. So these three are one and one is three. When we love a woman we are planting through her, my love, my life and my lineage. A women receives that and wants to return more than she received to man. It is much like a space docking. When they love there is ovum and sperm which come to join, like docking in space. Life is conceived.</p>
|
||||
<p>Death has no core of love. The crux of all the concepts of the saints and holy men is love. In the family there is filial piety. We try to become sons and daughters of filial piety. The center is the same for filial sons on the family level, for the patriot on the national level, the saint on the world level and the holy man on the cosmic level. We see the extension of the level but the core is the same. Do they have a common core or not? Yes they do, only the level is different. In order to resemble this structure, we see that within man there is both a mind and a body. If it becomes flat it will be absorbed by something else. But remaining round, like a nuclei it will survive. No one can occupy that, it resembles you only. It remains in the correct shape.</p>
|
||||
<p>To fit and harmonize and unify with all things within the universe, we are created with mind and body. You are the model of all models and the formula of all other formulas. You can apply your own formula anywhere in the universe and you will find it fits. From the most minute infinitesimal to the huge, biggest structure, it works. This is why your mind always wants to claim, “I am the best and the highest and the center of the whole universe.” Horizontal and vertical is the formula and it is right at the core of all this. Since you are like that, you can look at everything else in the universe and say, “Oh, everything resembles me.” So you have grounds to say, “I am the top”. Every woman wants to feel that way, actually you do feel that way, don’t you? It’s not just a belief, you actually are the top. All women are the top. The original formula is “me.” Man and woman are just a duplication of that, and the nation is a multiplication of them. That’s all, nothing else. The world is an even greater expansion of that same basic formula. There is a unity of formula and that is you. So it is legitimate to think, “I am the center of the whole universe.” You are the recipient point of that big axis. “God and me. God is the top existence and I am below Him.” When God and you combine the whole universe will be drawn to you. You make no noise but revolve smoothly and quietly. The shape of a breast, even though it is big, if it’s shaped like this [pointed] it isn’t ideal. It has to be round. Both together make a globe.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws a very funny face on the board.] Who does this resemble? God. It’s true, the eyes resemble God. The nose represents humankind, two sides and vertical. You have thirty two teeth, that is four times eight. Horizontal is four corners and eight is the spherical number. When a child is born, the nose is formed at the latest stage of development. Oriental babies always have a flat nose, but their nose comes up as they grow. There are four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter. Actually in the Orient the seasons are divided into twenty four small seasons. It is symbolic of God’s dual characteristics. Twelve months too. And always three stages of formation, growth and perfection. We see that in the body’s arms, legs and torso. Another example is the skin, fat layer and muscle. There are two eyes, but there is also a connecting point that makes three stages. Also the nose. The mouth has two lips and the mouth in between makes three. We cannot deny the three stages of the creation. The ideal family should include the grandparents, the parents and the children, all three stages. They are one actually. Is the typical American family composed of three stages? [No.] They are flat.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which is more ideal? Horizontal, vertical or together? [Together.] That is why the Unification Church is necessary. We unify centering on what? True love. With what do we harmonize? True love. With what do you equalize? True love. Without true love you cannot make everything equal, united and harmonized. We all gather here and unify centered on true love, don’t we? By centering on true love we have already solved racial problems and inequality problems, haven’t we? The name unification Church itself connotes that by centering on true love everything has been equalized and everything has been harmonized and unified. Each one of us is centered on that. Who is the vertical existence within the Unification Church? True Parents. And all the men and women in the Unification Church form the horizontal deployment of that formula. But when you move in love horizontal becomes vertical and vertical becomes horizontal. So again this is equal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Grandchildren will ride horseback on their dignified grandfather. The grandchildren will grow up and then carry the grandmother and grandfather who are older and they can enjoy each other that way too. Often we don’t like that, but we should. Especially American young people won’t like to think in that way, but it should feel good and right to carry your grandparents even on your back. This is the very reason why when a grandfather and grandmother get old they become like children. They return to childhood. As we get old we forget different concepts one by one. They are moving back to the original point. We start at zero and from there grow up to a global level, after that we go back to the zero point. Otherwise we cannot make a completely global pattern.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the grandchildren are young, the grandparents compete with each other to see which one will occupy the grandson and grand daughter. Also the grandchildren want to compete for the love and attention of their grandparents which is a very desirable thing. Have you ever carried your grandfather or your grandmother on your back? [No.] Have you ever carried your father and your mother on your back? So you are adult only by your head. Your head is very big, but the rest of you is still small. You don’t roll smoothly, you roll in a bumpy fashion. America will become heaven when the grandchildren in American families compete to carry their grandparents on their backs just like the grandparents carried them when they were infants. It is the same form and formula, otherwise we cannot make this globe. Those who have never carried your grandparents on your back, raise your hands. Whoever is thinking, “The first chance I get I will carry them on my back”, raise your hands. If you’re really serious about that, all the grandfathers and all the grandmothers will join the Unification Church on the same day. And your father and mother also because soon they will become a grandfather and a grandmother. This is not just a strategy to bring them into the church, this is something that we should do whether they join or not. It is a natural way. Every person would follow the one who goes in that direction. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you never served your grandfather and your grandmother and your father and mother actually serve them closely, you will have regret. You cannot create a sphere based on that. It is a Korean custom to seriously take care of your father’s and mother’s tomb. People attend to this duty more seriously than they do to their own children. Father recently noticed how really wonderful this tradition is and how is it absolutely in line with the laws of creation. How proud you are and how high a feeling you will have when you embrace all the sun, moon, stars and earth and spring, summer, autumn and winter. If you can embrace all these eight elements within yourself, you can be so proud of yourself and your family. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>The world which lacks all the things that Father has been speaking about this morning is the realm of death. You have children who always want to climb up on your lap, do you let them? We have to develop a relationship between parents and children where parents can sit on the lap of their own sons or daughters. Independent American youth will repel this saying, “Oh mother, don’t sit on my lap.” But an Oriental man would never do that. Instead he would say, “Yes mother, sit all day.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Which is closer to the heavenly family system, the Oriental family system or the Western family system? [The Oriental system.] You all want to spend your old age in a senior citizens home, don’t you? [No.] You would spend your time from morning to evening just waiting on your son and daughter and grandchildren to visit you. Lunch-time passes and no one comes, evening passes and you have only more disappointment because no one comes. The following day you start the routine all over again until you die. Every day is filled with crying and going more and more down. How miserable that situation is. If someone came in and broke down all the barriers would the grandmother and grandfather be opposed to that or shout, “Mansei!”? Do you really agree? Well at least you know the Principle way. Deep inside that is your wish. A senior citizens home has no place in our family. It’s not just what Father is declaring, but what universal form is declaring. If we don’t live that way, they will chase us out in the spirit world. How can you not think about loving your own grandmother and grandfather and expect to love the world? That thinking doesn’t coincide. If you really listen to Father and your grandfather and grandmother are in a senior citizens home and you did not even think about this, then to indemnify it, maybe you can take them out of the senior citizens home and serve them in your own family. Try it and see what the outcome is. Father says something good is guaranteed to happen in your family in three years. Will you do that? If you don’t do that you cannot go into heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the spirit world do you think your grandparents looked wrinkled and have their old form? Or are they more beautiful than you are? They are more beautiful. That’s true. A long, long time they stayed here in training. They created a love atmosphere. If you meet your grandparents in the spirit world will you just react to them as you see them today? In your excitement you would run and grab them and embrace them. All the spectators in the spirit world will want see that kind of excitement. Everyone would want to look at this grandfather and grandson who shout and race to each other. Who is the greatest grandfather? God. If we practice that way of living here on earth, we can dash to God and embrace Him once we reach the spirit world. We learn to do that here. God will be so happy too and He will laugh. Those who never even though about this in their lives, will you do it? [Yes.] What about your wife, will you let her do it too?</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to carry your wife on your back too because it is awkward to carry your grandmother and grandfather the first time. So practice that by carrying your wife around. Then when you are trained and accustomed to this, you will feel nothing carrying your grandmother. After that, you can carry any grandmother in the street. It’s true! You have to take that kind of training course! How can you carry anyone without feeling so free that it comes out of your own heart, not just out of a concept to do it. Actually you want your husband to carry you on his back once in a while don’t you? Not once in awhile, but ail the time! Those who say, “No Father I don’t need that”, raise your hands. No one. Well then, why don’t you? Who stops you? Don’t wait, you make him do it. How? By being nice to him. Talk him into doing that and he will actually do more than that. After that you do anything to your husband and he won’t mind. Well if he doesn’t cooperate at all you can volunteer yourself and say, “Please, come on my back.” After three times even the least conscientious man will say, “Come, I’ll carry you.” As your sons and daughters look at you doing this do you think they will blame the parents? No, they will enjoy this and be happy from the bottom of their hearts. Such is heaven, the children will be happy.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is serious business transferring from death to life so we’ve got to do something to make it happen, so let’s decide today, right here, the actual undertaking! Who will carry who, will the husband carry the wife or the wife carry the husband? Let’s decide today, right now! Those who say, “No Father in our family, we won’t do it”, raise your hands. Happiness is there and there is no jealousy or boredom or resentment. None of those are included in the realm of life. We can go right into that from down here. The spouse who says, “You carry me on your back all the rest of our lives” will go to hell. The one who says, “I will carry you every day” is the person who will go to heaven. How good you will feel knowing if you carry her more than she carries you, you will go to that much a height of heaven. You will be that much closer to heaven. Think that, “I will find the leading course by taking this kind of action.” How wonderful they are! Don’t you think so? Yes or no? [Yes!] Try it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you know, surprisingly and miraculously to move from death to life becomes so easy and simple! Everyone can do that, it’s a wonder we didn’t do it earlier! As the result of your carrying action, when you’re ready to go to the spirit world, is your family in heaven or in hell? Heaven! You have understood this truth and have taken action. That is a completed foundation. God will welcome you, everything will welcome you. Why not? God will say, “You are more wonderful than me. I bow down with respect to you.” That kind of atmosphere would automatically greet you. Those who never carried your husband on your back in your entire life raise your hand, be frank about it. A lot of you have already carried your husband on your back? Maybe physically your husband is like an elephant. He is so heavy, you may be crushed. Father understands that, so if it is your situation, just carry his arm. That is the conditional way.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ones who are always bickering and fighting over who can carry who, each wanting to pick up the other, would that fighting lead to heaven or hell? [Heaven.] Strange fighting! We know that kind of fighting will certainly carry us to heaven. Not only between husband and wife, but after we have enough training we will carry our parents, our own grandparents and grandparents in law.</p>
|
||||
<p>The upper and lower hemisphere of a circle can fit anywhere. Also the left sphere and the right sphere are interchangeable. Wherever this goes in, it fits.</p>
|
||||
<p>That means each one of you must never hesitate or become awkward when your own mother or father wants to be carried on your back or even your father and mother in law wants that or even if the grandfather and grandmother of your spouse want to ride. Don’t feel hesitant or awkward.</p>
|
||||
<p>A woman’s own father and mother and parents in law, children too, grandparents too, and herself equals eight, the perfection stage. “I will make that sphere rolling everywhere smoothly.” You will become the vertical owner. Have you ever carried your parents on your back? What about grandfather and grandmother? Maybe you have never even been in your grandfather’s and grandmother’s room. Would you or would you not like to love God when you go to the spirit world? What about your ancestors? Well, if you do then why not love them here on earth? This is good training we must go through. You can be able to carry anybody, everyone on your back. If you really do that and become the topic of the town, they will take it seriously and write about your family in the newspaper every day. Rumors about you will spread all over the United States. After that what shall this country do, go to heaven or hell? [Heaven.] That is the natural way. The absolute conclusion is so. No one can deny it. All of history will remember you and bow down to you. How wonderful it is to make this kind of atmosphere in your family. How about the future of America? That kind of life would lead to prosperity forever. So now you know clearly. Taking the way of talking leads to hell. Father talks after doing and that is the way of Heaven on earth. Is that conclusion wrong or right? Absolutely correct. No kind of dictatorship can control or destroy that kind of victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it easy or difficult to go to heaven? [Difficult.] And it’s more difficult to take care of the kindergarten children because when they go to the bathroom you have to wipe them. You don’t have to do that with a grandfather and grandmother. Father even thought, “God really thought about everything” because grandfather and grandmother go to the bathroom, like a baby too. But maybe because they are old, they cannot move. But their stool is hard, not soft and messy like a baby. So all you have to do is just pick it up with chopsticks. So you see God considered everything. As they get old, you can still preserve the parents dignity. It is never messy!</p>
|
||||
<p>If we go forward launching a new movement taking care of grandparents and parents of any age, the neighborhood will know Unification Church members always visit home, knock on the door and carry their mother and father on their back. If you go to a senior citizens home and do that kind of action, in a minute you will get their attention. In a minute all of America will be restored through the Unification Church. Once you carry that grandmother on your back, she will never forget you. She will adore you for life. In America if you ask senior citizen, “Did you get carried by your grandchildren?” “No.” “How about by your son and daughter in law?” “No.” You will hear the same answer all over America. Then you can say, “Instead, I will carry you on my back like your grandson or your son and daughter in law.” If you do that for all kinds of people, do you think those people could ever come against you? They will never forget you. They will see that America now has hope. How about that? [Yes!]
|
||||
<p>There is nothing complicated. We have been living too complicated a way. The heck with indemnity! If we carried on like this every day it would be a short cut to heaven. You can explain to them the reason for your action saying, “Reverend Moon told me if I do this every day then I will go to heaven and you will go to heaven too. I believe in that so I will carry you.” There is no difficult explanation. And when you do that don’t go in shabby clothing, use your Sunday best. Women dress up like high society. Then the newspapers will report, “They are starting something new again!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Who will do it raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,90 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "HISTORICAL DEBT AND THE LIBERATION OF OURSELVES"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:11:43+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:11:43+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/historical-debt-and-the-liberation-of-ourselves.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">December 29, 1991<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is “Historical Debt and the Liberation of Ourselves.” When we say history do we mean American history or the history of any one country? [No.] Do we mean the history of Korea? No. From the view point of the dispensation, history is the path human beings have trod on the way of restoration and improvement. History began at the time mankind fell and was lost to Satan and it has continued as human beings improve themselves for the sake of eventually winning over Satan. That is history. In the course of history the name Israel appeared. It means “gain victory over,” which makes it a very significant word. After the victory of the self, the family, clan, nation and the victory of the world, cosmos and God, a true sense of liberation can set in. After liberating God we can liberate ourselves. It must happen in that order. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>By looking at our lives today we know we are not living in the realm of liberation. We are still fettered; we are not free. We only have freedom after being liberated and we have to be free before we can seek happiness. There is such a formidable and strong wall between the individual and the family and the family and the nation and so on. Today, for instance, we do not feel liberation within the self. Our minds and bodies are still struggling and trying to overcome. The same is true within the family and all the other levels as welt This is not something light that you can afford not to think about, but it is a great question we must consider.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for me as an individual to be liberated, I have to take certain steps. Likewise, for the liberation of the family certain steps are to be taken. The same is true for the nation and world. Can God, who is almighty and omnipotent, walk horizontally right into our lives and world? Can He do that? We must understand that as omnipotent as He might be, it is not possible. Vertically, He can, but not horizontally. Because each individual is born with an original mind he wants to follow his conscience and stand vertically. Since God cannot come horizontally, it means man must breakdown the walls, then God can come in. It works in that order. God needs to be liberated before He can sit in the subject position. Man is in the object position which is secondary. It goes without saying that the subject must be liberated before any object can hope to be liberated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until we reach that realm, we live within the realm where Satan and his laws prevail. We live there waiting for the day to go into the realm of liberation. What has mankind done in so many years? What are man’s achievements? Have they done well at taking down the walls and going over the barriers of the individual, family and so on? Obviously, it is not enough for an individual just to go over the wall or make a big hole and go through it and stay there. We have to completely do away with the wall, making sure it crumbles down. Who eliminates that wall? Mankind has been doing this kind of work through religion. The ones who try to go around the walls are the ones who do not have a set religion. They are not religious people, they just want to achieve the goal. Those who do not pay attention to religion seek happiness by going around each wall, but certainly they can never achieve happiness, try as they might. Instead they only reach hell We see conflict everywhere and in every circumstance as the manifestation of that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is there war? Why hasn’t God tried to stop war? Why does He rather choose to allow war, hoping it leads to improvement? So people will make change, with the larger entity absorbing the smaller one. Together they can then make improvement and progress towards reaching the final goal of taking the wall down. As we have seen, the world has been filled with conflict. There have been many wars, all headed towards a certain goal. Until now we saw the confrontation taking place between two main powers, the democratic countries and the communist countries. The right and left wings made up the two elements of conflict. We easily speak about right wing and left wing but there is no clear demarcation between the two. The whole world is in chaos; we live in a very complex situation, yet walls are strongly maintained even though it adds to the complexity.</p>
|
||||
<p>On December 25th, the communist empire came down for good. It was historical The very element which created so many problems and violence for the world disappeared almost overnight What about America? America too is going through a lot of change now. The giant has become so sick that it is leaning to one side. There are a lot of problems here. After the fall of the communist countries, America would now like to maintain its superiority as the strongest nation; the one with all the nuclear weaponry. America would like to stop those like Kim Il Sung from owning nuclear weapons because if he possesses nuclear weapons, his neighbor, Japan, will not feel comfortable. The Japanese would then have to develop their own nuclear weapons just to prepare themselves. Then many countries would come to possess these weapons. America does not want that, but can any one country possess all the weapons of war and continue that way? That is the question.</p>
|
||||
<p>America would like to maintain a rigid situation of supremacy over the world, but looking from the perspective of the cosmos, America is not equal to the rest of the world. America is a part of the world, it is not the world itself. America just wants to maintain its wall, not take it down. This is against the cosmic movement. America’s future is greatly in question.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is a principle of nature that the one which is highest sooner or later falls down to the lowest position because of its weight. Once something starts rolling downhill, it becomes very difficult to apply the brake. Is America ascending today or is it about to come down? If it comes down where would it come to rest? Would it fall part way down? No, once it starts coming down, it will gain momentum so it isn’t hard to predict what will happen: there is a danger it could fall lower than ever. The fact that America started to fall is proof enough that it must be going against the rules or desire of the universe. Otherwise, all the elements of the universe would protect it so that it wouldn’t fall. The fact America is allowed to fall shows it is going against the trend of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Externally this is very visible. What about on the internal level? Internally, a very similar thing is taking place. Religions today will be re-balanced. That means the higher religions will come to absorb the lower ones. They will merge into one. People want to become higher and higher in spirit. From God’s perspective, the great question is, what kind of country or external form will remain and stabilize? And, what kind of religion will remain while others fade away? The standard they finally will have is of great concern to God. Externally speaking, God would like to see the world without the boundaries of countries and without the boundaries of culture. That is what He visualizes as ideal God would like to see a world without these limitations. All the wars, struggles a difficulties mankind has had all contributed towards the goal of doing away with these walls.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the fact that our intelligence always improves, we’ve come to realize that it is useless to maintain all the walls. We have to do away with them. This is the whole purpose; to bring the walls down and create an environment of peace. This is the purpose behind religion too, which is the internal aspect of the human being, as compared to the external which is manifested in politics. The historical debt is a wall. It cannot disappear automatically. It has to come into confrontation and collide with something. Then either the wall or the force that hits it will come down. After the wall comes down, unity will be realized. In other words, we have to pay a certain price (of indemnity) for the wall to come down. Just like we see a war on the external side with fighting between countries, a similar thing takes place internally; two religions will have a bloody fight. After that we see the external and internal elements fight also. That means a country will fight against a certain religion. Simplified, this is the same form as the mind and body struggle. Just like the mind and body fight each other, different elements war against each other on the external level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who has been playing the leading role in history of bringing about these improvements in mankind to reach the ultimate goal of having no walls? The great name is Israel. God made the Israelites to lead the way; the first Israelites, the second Israelites and the third Israelites. In the interim God created such a great country as America. A lot of walls have been taken down within America. Many people of different races from all over the world have come to live in harmony without walls. Practically speaking, people of every nation have come to America. God created such a country. Unlike Americans who want to keep this country for themselves, God would like to have this immense country exist without walls so that any people from the north, south, east or west could come here and migrate back and forth to their own country. God visualizes everyone coming and going through this great free country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is it necessary? by doing so people come to understand the ideal world God wants to see. They will see an example. by coming to America and experiencing life here they can see what God’s country is like. They will come to know, “This is what God eventually may create in my country.” They come to – learn. Everybody who comes through America and then goes back to their homeland learns about God and God’s country. When they go they should have twelve countries they will make effort to unite through their love and their service for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the United Nations was conceived it seemed rather easy in principle to unify the whole world. They wanted to create an upper house and lower house. To the upper house they would bring the presidents of all the countries in the world and to the lower house, they would bring all the congressmen of each country and make one huge unified organization representing the world. If America had accomplished that and created an environment where there were no walls, where anyone would be free to go in and out, and had educated them all painstakingly, then America could never fall or experience hardship. God would have preserved America. That is what would have happened.</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, if you undertook serious cultivation of this immense fertile country, it would provide enough resources to feed the entire world. Nobody has to go hungry. But why is it not practiced? Because of the borders of countries. Countries simply want to keep things for themselves and not let anyone else come in. The world is destined to be one country, not hundreds of countries. It isn’t difficult to understand that the whole world must become one in order for God to be liberated. When God wants to go to Korea, does He need a Korean visa? You laugh, but we should be serious about this matter. So God can go into Korea as He wishes? At least that is the way it should be, right? But today, can God go into Korea and live as He wishes in Korea? [No.] That means God does not even need to go to Korea. There is a wall. Korea is just for Koreans, Korea is not for the world. That is why God cannot go in.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about this great Christian nation where people believe in and preach about God and do everything in the name of God? Can God come to America? [ No. ] How many invisible walls are there in America? We have experienced many. Different denominations fight each other. That is a great big wall. If we think this is an environment where God can come in and out as He pleases, we don’t need to pray to God. All we would have to do is talk and God would listen. If you called, “God please come here”, He would come. But since He cannot, we have to pray intensely to reach him vertically in the morning and evening and throughout the night. In order to communicate with God now, we need a big antenna to send out a strong message. This is not the original idea though. Originally we were built to talk to God easily.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are there walls within the Unification Church or not? [Ideally, no.] “Ideally” is not reality. How many walls are there when we sit and look around, “Oh, he is Korean, he is English, he is Japanese, he is American . . .”? There are cultural walls too, “Oh, he does it the Korean way.” These are all walls. America has been historically proud that whoever comes here becomes Americanized within five years. This is the melting pot and no metal escapes melting. Then Reverend Moon came here and didn’t seem to melt like America want him to. Rather, they think that he is a fearful guy or that they don’t need him because he doesn’t melt. Father wants every American to melt in God’s way and take down the walls.</p>
|
||||
<p>We see a certain type of freedom in American society. Is there more freedom within the Unification Church society than outside of it? [ Yes. ] Does that mean there are that many less walls? [Yes.] That is a very serious question. If you really mean this, you don’t need to worry about it. If it is an outside person’s judgment, it means they come and see there are no walls here, so they want to stay and rest their minds and bodies before they go out again. So just like Father said it should be in America, it can be within the Unification Church too. Everybody can come in and go out, come in and go out. While they do that, they come to understand, “This is what the godly way of life is. This is the godly way of thinking.” Why is this migration necessary, where people come in and feel comfortable, then go back out and others come in? It is because in the spirit world there are twelve gates of pearl. Are the twelve gates of pearl kept open or are they kept closed? They are open in such a manner that you can go in through any gate and go out through any gate. There is no set rule that you have to come in this way and go out that way. Of course in order to travel through you have to reach the hub or center where the twelve gates connect. If you don’t reach that, the only way you can exit is the same way you came in. As long as you reach the center you are free to leave from any exit. That means once you go through God’s palace you can go anywhere. This is why you are very free to travel anywhere in Heaven. Adam and Eve were originally a king and queen, weren’t they? They were to establish the royal family too.</p>
|
||||
<p>The key question of history is how to effectively take the walls of every type down. Who is anxious to take the walls down and who is anxious to keep them up? Satan doesn’t want the walls to come down He wants to build them higher and make them more sophisticated. We know why. God and the people on His side should be the ones who are anxious to take the walls down. We also know why. In order for all the walls to come down, somebody has to pay the price, which is indemnity. Therefore, the conclusion is, all the high level religious people should pay indemnity because their life’s goal is to take the walls down. The Bible mentions this many times, “Blessed are those who are peacemakers.”</p>
|
||||
<p>In a family where the husband and wife disagree very seriously and fight all the time, their children want to nullify their differences and take the wall down so they can become peaceful That child is indeed a peacemaker. A peacemaker is the one who takes the wall down. Such a person will stand as the center member of that entire family. Of course, the father is the center, but not always. If a son or daughter is a better peacemaker, a better wall-tearer down, then he or she will be the center. The only difference here is that the children have to bear the indemnity. They have to bear many times more indemnity than their parents or grandparents would pay. Do you follow? Therefore, we Unification Church members who are sitting here right now have a clear resolution and idea that within our own generation and with our own hands we have to tear down the walls. Never pass this to the next generation. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did Jesus have twelve disciples? It is simple. So he could make twelve disciples into one. With Jesus sitting right in the center, any person could go through one of the twelve disciples and reach into his realm and then travel out through any gate. They could then come in any gate again and go back out any gate over and over. Then we could say “They have become one.” When we say “becoming one” this is what we mean. Extend the twelve disciples of Jesus into twelve countries and twelve religions. That would be the world by itself. Jesus’ goal was to liberate God and liberate mankind, but obviously he wasn’t successful. Even Jesus could not do this. Unlike others, we Church members see clearly what Jesus came here for. Therefore Unification Church members should achieve at least what Jesus came here to achieve. That is something very clear that we know. You should think, “Centering on my family, I will lead twelve families and bang them into unity.” Is it easy? You have already been trying. Think of your family and then think of twelve more families around you. Twelve is the minimum. You need to bring them together. If one is not even thinking of the let alone not doing it, how can God or anyone else trust him to lead twelve nations? All of us Unification Church members are boastful; bragging, “I am living for the sake of the world.” But how can you do that if twelve people cannot live harmoniously centered on you? Or if twelve families cannot live centered on you? How can such an individual live for the sake of the world? How can we not take one step but still expect to go ten steps? Some people are frustrated enough to say, “Father, this is too complicated. Why don’t we just live like everybody else and just mind our own business? If everybody lives like this, the world will be a nice place to live. Why does it have to be so complicated? Why do we live like this?” There is a good reason why we do this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where are we headed in this world? We are certainly headed somewhere, where we want to find happiness. In the spirit world, when some visitor or guest comes to visit your family, you will give them the best bed in the house. You will give your own bed to your guest. When a black guest comes to a white family, will you say, “I don’t want to give him my best bed”? No, it doesn’t work that way. Even if a black man comes to a white family, he will be given the best bed for the night. Why is this natural and no one questions doing it? Because the bed in which I am sleeping is not actually mine. It belongs to God. Everything belongs to nature itself and God. It is God’s property.</p>
|
||||
<p>So centering on love, we go through the hub. If this person at the center is noted by others all over the world who then come storming in to visit because she is so wonderful, you’d have to do a lot of work to accommodate them. But eventually would you be a happy person or unhappy person? Happy. So each one of us should be like a gate. We let everyone come through us and go out as we please. We are the passageway. If I don’t open my door the traveler has to go around a long way to reach another entrance. Knowing this, we open our way day and night so anybody can travel through me a short distance. There are millions and millions waiting to travel. This is the reason all Unification Church members must go through rigid training by which we can accommodate twelve different races and nationalities. How do you like it? Just like Father has twelve tribes and just like there are twelve tribes in the Bible, we too should be the center of twelve different races. That is how all Unification Church members should be. Are we proud of it, do we want to do it? Would we be better off doing it? Yes or no? [Yes!]
|
||||
<p>Maybe you can accommodate 100 people, maybe you wouldn’t mind even up to 1000. but when the number endlessly increases, would you say it is too many? Or would you say, “The more the better”? Is it increasingly more difficult or increasingly easier? More difficult, it is very difficult. How do you solve that difficulty? It is very easy in principle. All we have to do is be submissive to everybody. Live for the sake of everybody else. Don’t draw any lines. That means everybody is determined not to be indebted to others. Whenever somebody does something for you, you immediately want to do something in return as if to pay them back Always live like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>We always talk about training. What are the best forms of training? The best form of training is for as many people as possible to learn to live harmoniously with each other. People from one extreme living with people of another extreme is even better. That is the best training for the sake of spirit world. When this becomes a reality you can ignore all the walls and all the national borders and you can travel in and out as you wish. What is the most ideal state of living? To live with the attitude that anybody can go through your property and travel freely in and out. Even though a thief may occasionally take something away from you, at least you have something that he can take, and he goes in and out but you just close your eyes to it. This is the way God is thinking. We cannot be that generous, but God can. Why? Because God feels that, “Though he may be a petty thief, he is still in my domain.” He is still in God’s world and he is still God’s man. He can repent and change overnight. God is thinking this way. Do you think you’ll see any form of lock in heaven? Do you think God has to carry keys?</p>
|
||||
<p>Everybody agrees with the standard of God. Compare it to America’s standard. Is America closer to God or closer to the opposite of God which is hell? [Hell.] Today when you go to a hotel, you can see very sophisticated keys. You’ll be shocked. They used to have simple locks, which some smart person could go around and open without authorization, but now security is becoming much tighter because the walls are becoming tighter. that closer to heaven or hell? The news keys are very effective but they are closer to hell! The outside world is getting worse and tighter. Does that mean that Unification Church members have an easier life or a more difficult task? Which are we experiencing? Our lives are not getting any easier. You are getting better, but it is not getting easier.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the Divine Principle and Father’s teaching about God’s ideal were practiced universally, do you think America would be a better country to live in or a worse country? [Better.] Do you like the idea of that better country? Do you think you can just sit and hope for America to be a better country some day or do we have to constantly invest and improvise to make it better? Of course, when the sun is shining no one minds working, but when it rains no one wants to go out. Which is more precious? To go out in the middle of the rain and save one soul or close your business when it is raining and only work on fine days? Which effort is more precious? [In the rain.] The more difficult and more severe the conditions, the better.</p>
|
||||
<p>We sit here but we see with our own eyes a clear vision of what the ideal world is, even though we’re not there yet. Still we can be in that kind of high level Obviously that is a very high level. Years ago, nobody even dreamed this was a practical matter, and now it is a reality with us. Think about it, did it come easily? Did it come because we are so worthy to see this day? How much work has been invested into the foundation upon which we’re sitting? How many people were brought into war and killed? How much misery has been realized to pay the price of indemnity for the general level to come up as high as we are sitting today! It is all meant for “me”, not us, but “me”, so that each of us sit in that privileged high position. Why? Because all the work that has been done in the past, present end future of history’s progress is for my liberation. For one man to be liberated hundreds, thousands and millions have had to literally pay with their lives. There was bloodshed through wars and religious dedication. Make no mistake about this. God has been clearly going in this direction and doing this. It is God’s will to put every single person, with no difference, into the same position as God Himself. That is God’s wish always.</p>
|
||||
<p>Among us who are gathered here, those who have confidence that they will never die, raise your hands. [No one.] We live here because we were born. We didn’t plan fir it, nobody planned. Make no mistake about this. Think about it. You happened to be born in an American family, so you are American. That is all. That person is never any better than someone who is born in the worst place in the world. And our way of life is certainly not better than other peoples’. We wake up and eat three meals a day, work, sleep, get married, have children and go to spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some people want for nothing. They are millionaires born into good, highly respected families. They never have to do anything to make a living. They live lavishly and arrogantly trying to protect their position. They go to spirit world. Others work, breaking their backs, but always wanting the ideal world and always wanting to get near God. All throughout life they are miserable by any standard, but that person is better off in spirit world. Those are the ones who always pray. They have to because they are wanting so much, but by wanting so much, they come to discover a deeper God. Every day is a prayer.</p>
|
||||
<p>Wait and see, in spirit world you will realize, “This world is different from the world I left.” What will be the difference? Here on earth we always pay the price of indemnity and work miserably searching for God and searching for the ideal. Then you go to spins world. Once you reach that world, you are no longer miserable. You can travel all the domain of God freely. No guard can stop you, you can pass freely. However, those who lived for their own sake, all of a sudden find themselves stopped everywhere. They cannot go anywhere in the spirit world. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Historical debt means we owe something to history, to the many historical happenings and to people. As a result of them, we sit here in such an elevated position today. So our goal in life is at least try to pay back the historical debt you incurred. You have a debt, your bank account is on the debit side. We have to pay it back.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, truly we have come to the world level. Whether it is external in the political area, or internal l like religion, everything is complicated and in chaos. Who is going to rearrange and solve this situation? What is the Unification Church? What are the people to do? From the worldwide perspective, Reverend Moon becomes more and more famous. More people are learning about him. It has become almost common knowledge among intellectuals and to everyone else that Reverend Moon is the one who worked all his life to destroy the walls of communism. Today we see no trace of the walls of communism. this is owing to whom? Did it happen automatically? Nothing happens automatically. It was Reverend Moon who took down the walls of communism. This is a historical fact. Father fought so fiercely against communism. Why? To destroy them? No, to save the people under communism. After Reverend Moon met Gorbachev, it was a mere eighteen months before communism came to a complete end. It is a short transition compared to the years of historical turmoil, beforehand. Now that Reverend Moon met Kim Il Sung, won’t it be interesting to see how long it win take before North Korea disintegrates? Can you imagine it?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is Father thinking about all the time? How to effectively educate the youth of North Korea and mainland China. We have to educate them just as we have educated here. Father already educated a great number of Russian students. Those very sons and daughters of the highest officials of what used to be the communist regime regard Reverend Moon as higher and greater than their own parents. Spiritually, they are in a higher plane than some or most of us. Isn’t that amazing? It is alarming</p>
|
||||
<p>Dispensationally, the second generation is closer to Father’s side. Kim Il Sung’s position is the worst imaginable, but what about his offspring? Do you think Kim’s son is closer to or farther away from Reverend Moon? He has to be closer, not farther. The one who invited Father to North Korea was Kim Jong I1, the son of Kim Il Sung. It was not Kim Il Sung who invited Father to their country. December 25th, Christmas of 1991 was a very significant day. it was the day the Soviet Union was phased out and on the same day Kim Jong Il, the son of Kim Il Sung, took charge North Korea. So when North Korea and Father become one there is no major conflict anymore and certainly no one here on earth can make any organized effort to kill him or hurt Father like North Korea did in the past.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have headwing thought. Centering on the head, there is the right wing which denotes the democratic world and left wing, the communist world. The legs represent the laborers and workers. The right hand and left hand is the right wing and left wing. Now the head has come to exist. Centering on the head, right and left will merge into one. Where is headwing headed? Vertically, directly towards God. So, headwing is Godism. Godism means vertical and right and left wing together are horizontal. The horizontal era has ended and the vertical era is beginning. Human history had been heading towards hell but now it has turned around and is headed back to God. What was left is right and what was on the right side is now left side. You may call it ironic, but look at the fantastic things now happening. Those who were under communism, the Russian students, have been trained by Father in the Divine Principle. They have gained so much confidence that now they are inviting American students from Ivy League schools to Russia and they are teaching the Americans about God and the Divine Principle! Can you imagine? America has always been the country propagating God and the right wing, but now they are learning the A,B,C’s of God from the Russian students. In Korea, the cows have rings through their noses, which makes it easy to lead them. Americans always thought they were the ones leading the cow, but all of a sudden the Russians are leading the cow by nose. One day you will wake up and find this is true. What will you do? Americans will look around in disbelief and ask, “What happened? I thought I had the ring in my hand!”</p>
|
||||
<p>It is true that Reverend Moon came to America physically, but he never worked for America’s sake alone. It is clear now that Father worked for the sake of the world, especially the major opposing area of Russia. The center stays in one direction but it goes around. When the center turns around, what was on the left is now on the right and what was on the right is left. This happens all the time. Father is not dumb. All during his incredible fight against unrighteousness in America, Father always extended part of his work and energy behind the iron and bamboo curtains. Father prepared even during the incredible difficult times. Father has representation in almost all the countries, of course some were underground. Now they are no more underground. Unification Church members like us are found all over the world. Did that idea ever occur to you, that this is happening all over the world?</p>
|
||||
<p>Who will be the true master or owner of America? That is the question of the future. America today should be reminded that they owe a lot of blood to the Indians who were the original owners of this land. Reverend Moon is not dumb, he knows who his cousin is. The Indians are a similar race, like cousins to the Oriental race. Reverend Moon never tried to retaliate against America. He tried to put everything he had into America. Even when America turned enemy to him, Reverend Moon still did not change his mind. History revolves, it does not only go in one direction only. It goes around Koreans are very much up to focus now aren’t they? Ten, twenty or thirty years ago they were still far behind, but now even in America a lot of people pay attention to Koreans. Sometimes we see clashes between blacks and Koreans. Inevitably the outcome will be better relations.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Japanese are diligently searching Wall Street and looking for something to buy. Americans cannot dismiss Japan lightly. This is history is inevitable course now. Western civilization is at its height so now the world is turning to the east again. The Pacific era is coming about now. Will Western people understand Eastern people or will Eastern people understand and digest Western people? Digesting means to understand and embrace and make good of the relationship. If there are 3.2 billion Asians and 850 million whites, who will be taken more seriously by God? The larger number of course because to God’s eve every life is equal. Until as recently as only a few decades ago, Asian people were all down and Western people were up. But in a mere few years the situation has changed significantly. Can America say, “We are going in the wrong direction, let us go back”? Not even America can do that. This is the tide of time and you cannot reverse the tide. We have to understand why so many Orientals are coming to America, more than at any other time in the past. They are exerting great influence over America whether Americans like it or not. God is allowing this to happen, not for the Orient to invade the West as the West may think (because they did that to the East). Eastern people must come and help this country get better. The time is coming soon for America to realize the gravity of the situation and accept Oriental influence. Then, will they just welcome any Japanese, Koreans or Chinese? No, only Unification Church, because Unification Church has international marriage. They are Asians but they are married to Westerners. Their children are certainly a fair and impartial entity. We have seen the limitations of Western people, but Western people in the Unification Church are different. They are better.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why are these historical things happening? Where are we destined to arrive? We are very clearly and unmistakably destined to the liberation of the individual. Isn’t it true that Orientals know about the west almost entirely, 100 percent, whereas Western people do not understand the Orient so much? Who will be the natural leader? The one who understands everything becomes the natural leader. That’s true. How many Americans can speak Koreans and Japanese? Very few but all Koreans and Japanese speak English do not be endlessly proud of a certain culture. A certain culture will be challenged by other elements and our whole purpose is to bring about an even better culture. This is where history is going. The only one who can harmonize the extremes of East and West both spiritually and physically is Reverend Moon. This is not just one man’s assertion or claim. It is the result of his work which has been shown over tens of years now. The Divine Principle is perfectly capable of understanding and absorbing all the existing Oriental thought let alone Christian thought. Nobody has ever imagined this, but look what Reverend Moon is doing. Oriental people are hermits, very exclusive to Confucianism. They never speak to Buddhists because there is nothing much they have in common. There is so much difference. Then there is Hinduism and Islam. Father brought them over here and taught them Divine Principle. Father also brought the Buddhists to Divine Principle. For the first time Confucionists too can see the common point. Father received a very interesting yet very serious report about the Muslim workshop yesterday. When these governments send their representatives here for workshop, they do not send them for fun. They are serious; they mean business. They are trying to find a way. Two of the elite group in forty day training now got really exhausted and decided they wanted to go home. So they sent a telegram to the Royal home office in Jordan, their own country, saying, “We want to come back before the forty days ends.” They received a reply that said, “If you want to do that, you pay you own fare. And, when you come back be ready to give up your present position.” Yesterday Reverend Kirn reported this to Father. This is how serious they are about the outcome of Father’s teaching them. Father has done this many times before so they know what to expect. People can be changed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father created the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace in August as the internal organization. The World Federation for World Peace is the external way. They are in the position of mind and body in relationship. One group was organized based on political people and the other group was based on internally religious people, not just Christian denominations but all major disciplines. In effect this is taking the wall down. The wall has already come down very much. The utmost goal of the Religious Federation for World Peace is to adopt a common scripture from the essence of Buddhist teaching, Christian teaching and all major religions. They formed a committee to find the common denominators that they all believe in. What a large step in history! Already sixty countries are involved. That is a majority of influential countries. Twelve major denominations of religions are involved The only other way for them to accomplish unity would be a bloody fight but Father brought them up and now they are seeing the light peacefully. The world knows Reverend Moon was the one who invested over fifteen years to raise the denominations up. Everyone thought this was reckless. Many experts wondered what he was doing but Father did it. The people from the Islamic realm and the Jewish realm can never meet each other. The’ have had no common ground up to now, but when Reverend Moon steps in then they can begin to talk. Even the scholars of these two countries can never meet each other on their own and come to significant achievements, but through Father they can.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is an entity that Muslims, Jews, even those who used to be the communists can come to. Americans can come in. Anybody can come into the Unification Church and anybody can leave as they please. And when they leave they are better than when they arrived. We have no walls. When any of us go to England or Germany and say, “I am from New York” everybody will embrace you and say, “Oh, please stay.”</p>
|
||||
<p>So many walls are found everywhere, but numerous walls are now down. Who made the major effort? No one but Reverend Moon. This fact is recognized all over the world. Of course Reverend Moon was not completely alone. Alone, he never could have accomplished this. God was always right behind Reverend Moon. From this time on where is the world going to go? Does anybody know? That is the question. Only the person who has done the past work can do the future work too and that is Reverend Moon. Imagine, this big transition took place while the world fiercely opposed Reverend Moon’s path, yet Reverend Moon achieved this. Now the world is just about ready to accept him, welcome him and listen to him. Once they start to listen, how quickly progress can take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>It was only 1987, four years ago, that Gorbachev and Kim Il Sung got together and talked seriously about how to get rid of Reverend Moon. They thought Father was the only block in their efforts to communize the whole world. So they called on twenty four Red Army members. One of them was caught on the New Jersey turnpike quite by accident. He had a bomb so he was arrested and interrogated and he said he came to kill Reverend Moon. Other people were skill at large. His case is still pending; he didn’t receive a sentence yet. This was only four years ago, but amidst all this Father went by himself to Moscow to meet Gorbachev, the very person who was serious to eliminate him. How can all this happen? Because Father knows where history is going. Father never said, “Oh I am very glad you invited me.” Father went there and spoke his mind saying, “If you continue to do this you are going to perish.” It was the same when Father went to North Korea. He told Kim Il Sung, “Give up your intention of communizing this world and send every person under you to me so I can educate them. I can make your work easier.” Father did say that to Kim Il Sung. As you know, Kim Il Sung is formidable, he can do anything. but what could he say? He just laughed diplomatically to Father and didn’t mind. Father did say that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father was bold because he knew what he was doing. It was not just the first or second time. What happened in America? When America indicted Reverend Moon they did not do it because he did a seriously wrong thing. They indicted him to discourage him from coming into this country. They thought he wouldn’t bother coming back. But is that what Father did? No, he had to do the work he was destined to do and walked, literally by his own feet, into prison in America just like in Moscow and Pyongyang. it’s the call of duty, the call of God, Father’s vocation. Father has always trod the straight path. That is why God is able to help him Father has always told us to travel straight. Father said we must take the statue of Lenin down before Russia can live again and it all happened. Wherever Reverend Moon and the Unification Church go, they gulp the walls up. We are the wall eaters!</p>
|
||||
<p>Up until a decade ago, each religion thought that with the help of God, they could accomplish their own goals. But now everybody is seeing straight, “Nobody can do it, not me either.” Only Reverend Moon is in the position to bring all the religions into one. Major religious leaders are saying that.</p>
|
||||
<p>The realm of liberation is in sight and expanding. We can see it becoming more and more visible. What about God’s liberation? When we see our liberation, we will also see the liberation day of God and Father. Until that time Father will not be liberated. What about us? We have to work for that day. So what is your conclusion? Don’t even think about anything else but God and True Parents. That is all that matters to you. Nothing else actually matters.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whose achievements are these historical accomplishments? Did Reverend Moon do it or did God? Each had to fulfill the right role. If Reverend Moon didn’t know the Divine Principle, which God could not teach him, could God have helped him? No, it would have been unprincipled. We must understand \the Divine Principle and know how important it is. We are not serious enough. Are you studying Divine Principle very hard? Read the Principle and avail yourself to be seriously moved. Shed tears in spite of yourself and then God will visit you. The Unification church takes tradition seriously. The Unification Church also talks about education and takes it very seriously. Action is third. After being educated you must carry it out.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the tradition of Unification Church? The tradition of Unification Church is Divine Principle. Of course, the Divine principle book itself is not our tradition, the tradition is represented by Divine that is everything that is behind the Divine Principal book, which is heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>We now come to realize the historical debt we have incurred and all the indemnity directly paid by Father. Because of that incredible amount of debt and the price that has been paid, we now see the realization of liberation at hand. Therefore at this juncture we have to be able to see what is ahead of us. What should I do? What is my goal as we head toward this final goal? This is what we have to think about. What is Father’s age today? Seventy two. In eight years it will be the year 2000. Father will be eighty. Kim I1 Sung met Father when he was eighty. And Kim Il Sung opened up his heart and allowed his feelings to flow to Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a definite road ahead which Father and all of us must trod upon toward the year 2000. It is not vague or conceptual. There is a list of many things Father has to do and we have to do. We all know Korea is a unique country. Kim I1 Sung has reigned as the satanic second coming in North Korea, as king. In the south there is God’s side second coming. There has been no time in history when these two have been arranged in such a direct confrontation. Kim says he is a Father, but we know our parents are in the south. There are two parents for mankind now, one in Cain’s position and one in Abel’s. But Cain and Abel’s purpose for being is to become one.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this case the twins struggled in the womb and Cain and Abel recovered elder sonship. When this day comes, this is an unmistakable sign of the end of days.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine what America will experience in the eight years to come. We’re not talking about 800 years, but eight years from now. The communist countries which seem to be quite helpless still have their direction determined in a certain way. What about America? Its major problem today is the economic problem. Usually an economic problem would be solved in two or three years. The oversimplified thing for Russia to do is disband the urban areas and ruralize, letting everyone go and farm their immense land. [if they dedicated everything to agriculture nobody would starve. It would bring an economic recovery. By far the most important aspect is the spiritual side; their value system. They have to fill their heads with something. They have to be educated with some kind of content just like Orientals have been educated by Confucianism, which worked pretty good so far. What are the Russians going to fill their heads with? Confucianism? Certainly not! Reverend Moon’s teaching alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>People will look around and select the best understanding. They are now deciding to study Godism, Reverend Moon’s thought. Here in America, since people literally have a thousand things going on in their head at the same time, they have failed to make classifications, so they say the Unification Church is only one teaching among many. There are so many denominations here. They treat Unification Church as just one of literally hundreds of denominations. They have failed to see the meaning of it. In Russia, once they decide which direction they will go, all they have to do is push one button and everybody will go that way. To work the same way here in America you would have to have hundreds and thousands of buttons. And they wouldn’t work either!</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why God is now helping the Christians to go beyond the church and discourage attendance. The result is when you walk into a church there are only a few people there and they are much older. But who is that Christian? The Christian that God put everything into. Mankind shed so much blood for the sake of the rise of Christianity, but that very precious heritage is not fulfilling its function today. God wants to break it down and salvage it. That way more people will benefit from the new truth That is what is happening today, so there is a lot of work we have to do in the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>You heard about the USA revival meetings, didn’t you? Father said they need to resurrect America, “revival” by itself is no good. USA means United To Serve. Why does Father do so many things, from major tasks, medium tasks to little tasks in every detail?? Father sees that if he does not provide a path then America has no way to go. There is no other way to save America so Father allowed USA to take place. How disappointing it is for America, out of all the countries that God created, to become helpless in the face of communist youth and be taught about God by them. There is nothing but Divine Principle to save American young people.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need a revolution, but not one with tanks and artillery. The only way to save this country is to“ revolutionize the concept of sex and do away with promiscuity. We need to get rid of drugs and the immoral family. If you study modern history you would know about the Opium War. The English brought a lot of opium to China to anesthetize the country. Now, they are reaping the result of their actions. They are receiving spiritual retaliation. Is Reverend Moon saying, “Good for you, you deserve to perish”? To the contrary Reverend Moon has undertaken the impossible task of saving America from its drug war. Many of you used drugs, didn’t you? Do you still use drugs? Certainly not. President Bush declared a war against drugs but now he admits he didn’t win that war. If Bush was humble enough to say to Reverend Moon, “I can’t do it, please help me” Reverend Moon already would have been successful in accomplishing this. Father told him that a long time ago. It is now a part of history. Bush thought that by working with Reverend Moon he would perish. On the contrary he would have been saved. Father is not the one who causes anyone to perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our tradition is the Divine Principle. Knowledge is power. We must have Divine Principle knowledge or else we have no ability to lead anybody or do anything. Certainly we would not be able to rise up in position without it. Father has been working so hard, even breaking his back God has been doing the same. For whom? For us, for everybody. That is how much we have a historical debt. Today we inherited so much invisible debt. Father is just reminding us. When we know the will of God and our call of duty, we cannot stay idle. There are so many people we have to save, and feed and worry about. Even the remote countries of Africa, where the situation is very bad, we need to worry about them too. Twenty million people are starving. Sixty thousand die of hunger every day. You can see it on television. God feels a deep agony from this. God’s sympathy and enthusiasm towards America have turned into anger. He thinks, “I did not bless this country so your stomach could get big. The reason I blessed America is so America can feed and take care of the world.” That is what God would say. Do you agree? We see a lot of waste and think nothing of it. People have had plenty all their life so they feel no sense of remorse or guilt.</p>
|
||||
<p>Isn’t it part of our thinking as Unification Church members to regard others as brothers and sisters and to see everyone as fellow human beings with the same fate? We see each other as eventually having the same root and the same nation, the same everything. We see each other as a family that spreads all throughout we world. Isn’t this the thought of our movement? If we become serious about that do you think God will help us or not? Will He just leave us alone? He will help us if we become serious. Father has told us over and over that because he had this thought and determination in every inch of his being, ever since he took up this mission, no matter how difficult the path became he never faltered. He never failed. God always came to help. Likewise, if we inherit this thought, as children inherit their parents’ thought, and if we work and think like Father, then God will also never fail to come and help us. Our work will prosper. We have to experience <em>shim jung segye</em> or the heartistic world. The only way we can reach the goal of a heartistic world is by following Father’s path. There is no other way. That is also God’s path. We cannot imagine how many buckets of tears Father has shed to reach this point or how painful and spiritually agonizing it was because he had to bear so much loss. That we did not know this so clearly means we never bore our burden. We didn’t know it, let alone did we bear Father’s burden as if it were our own. This goes for all members whether they be long time members or even older Korean members. Father bore the burden by himself up until this moment. Should that continue? That is the question.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is wrong with us? We have gone over most of the persecution. Now Father has come to the peak. Should he start flying now or should he go back the way he came? [He should fly.] Yes, he should fly, not walk, back to the east. This is what Father has to do. When he does that the center point of the future will be determined. The whole world will start moving when Father returns to the east.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is well known to the world now. The world recognizes Father’s achievements and his thought. What about Unification Church members? Father will be recognized and welcomed, but what about you? Can Unification Church members go anywhere and hear people say, “Oh, he is like God”? Have we become like that? Because Father has come to the focus of attention, people all over the world are beginning to study his actions and his teachings. Everyone is researching Reverend Moon. Father was really surprised when he went to North Korea. He learned that the communist staff members had read at least 200 books about Reverend Moon. They have such thorough knowledge. Most Americans never even read one or two. What about we, Unification Church members? How many volumes of Fathers words have we read? Are we better or are we not any better than North Korean people?</p>
|
||||
<p>They are caught now. Like us, like any human being, the more they read, they will be moved. They decided to themselves, “this is it.” That is their conclusion. Once they arrive at this conclusion, will they ever listen to anybody else? When Father went to North Korea this time, in a mere five or seven days the government made a brand new road to Father’s old house where he was born. They made a new lawn at Father’s parents’ tomb. There were brand new tombstones there. And Kim Il Sung said he is going to preserve Father’s area forever. Why would he do this? Because they studied who Father is and what he does.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does any one enthusiastic member of the American CIA study about Father so laboriously to be able to decide whether Reverend Moon is a good person or bad person? KGB members said as early as eight years ago, they were concluding that the Unification Church and Reverend Moon were significant. They decided to invite Reverend Moon to Moscow then, it wasn’t an overnight decision. Even today America is opposing Father with no good reason. They cannot state any reason for their opposition, they just do it. There is no such thing as “just opposing!” Not even God can do this. Why does Father say this? Because we in the Unification Church are America. God has no problem accepting Unification Church members as America even though America does not respond.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we are in the days of liberation. We live in the realm of liberation, but our country is not liberated. The schedule is already there, but it is not happening. Are you going to abandon the ship of America or are you going to jump in and save America? You have to decide one way or the other, there are no two ways about it. When that salvation happens, Father will no longer be in America. Father will be back in the east. Father has to go to the east. All of us too, will go to our hometowns. Father must go to his hometown too. Father already told all of us to go to our hometown and then Father went to his. On the Ist of September, 1991, in Korea, Father proclaimed to the whole world that everybody should go to their hometown. In a mere ninety days Father went to his own hometown on the 30th of November, 1991. The number nine is satanic, but Father took it. It was interesting that someone prophesied Father would meet Kim Il Sung on a certain day. They figured the day like this. The name Kim, of Kim Il Sung, is written in Chinese characters with eight strokes. It takes four strokes and Sung takes six strokes to write. Eight plus four equals twelve which is December and six, December sixth. In Korean writing there is a mystical quality. It always works. Someone made this prediction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Kim Il Sung means golden day perfection. That means Adam and Eve’s perfection. Even these small things are not significant. Like many major works in Gods dispensation, especially during this time Father was in North Korea, many coincidences occurred. Only we know they are not just coincidence.</p>
|
||||
<p>So much has been invested for the sake of liberating “me”. So my liberation is that important and valuable. Much effort was made for each one or you. Don’t take this lightly. Think about that. When you enter Harvard on a scholarship you are expected to work seriously. It is the same with you. You are expected to return so much to society. Historically each one of us is sitting in a position of great indebtedness. So much investment has been made by mankind and God for the sake of “me”. “Me” is then expected to do a lot of things for society in return. Father knows this, therefore Father has protected us. He never let evil penetrate us. Father always became a bullet-proof shield against evil When evil attacked, it didn’t attack Unification Church members, it always attacked Father. For decades Father took all the arrows and all the bullets. In this time of liberation of each self, Father took the burden upon himself and came into this world to protect all the people. The second realm of liberation embraces all humankind living on the face of the earth All this was done by Father himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about after liberation? Liberation is not the end of it. Once you are liberated, you have to maintain it. So Father must take the responsibility and make a plan of protection after liberation. Liberation is one job, but after than, protecting the liberated is another job. Do you understand? We must understand that after liberating this country and liberating ourselves, then Father has to go back to the east and form a second liberation realm to maintain this liberation. We must understand and inherit his burden.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the outside world, the well-meaning Christians especially are really horrified now because they feel the day of judgment is near. They feel that the worthy will be uplifted to heaven. They have insecure days now. But we Unification Church members don’t worry. We know somebody will take responsibility for me so we don’t even worry about it. However, sometimes we don’t make any decisions. That is wrong. We shouldn’t worry, but we should take responsibility for the rest of America and mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Liberation takes place and then our concern is how to secure the second realm of liberation. According to how much you achieve this is yours to keep. This is your realm of activity. Father has to work for the second realm of liberation in the next eight years to come. Like Father, we too must create this realm of second liberation. That means we have to liberate a lot of people and maintain it. How much we can do that will be reflected in spirit world. Whenever we walk, breathe or eat a meal we should never forget how much has been invested in us. Therefore we have to realize our responsibility to return something back to the source of that investment. We should never go to spirit world keeping that debt. We should pay it back Getting into Harvard is a joyous occasion, but after graduating then a student is expected to do so much good for the country. It is the same with us; there is an obligation. Somehow we in the Unification Church have been selected. We come to occupy that precious foundation where so much investment has been made. But just like Harvard doctorate graduates we are expected that we will return this to the world. This will be a source of judgment to us Therefore where, ever Father went, he never complained, no matte how difficult things were. To whom can Father complain, except to himself? Father had that kind of resolve. Then what happened? God said, “Yes you are right” and for the first time God could help Father. And we see things are happening.</p>
|
||||
<p>We should start thinking now, “Many, many people should come in and out of me to save themselves and make their own foundation.” We must allow ourselves to exist that way. That is a liberated self.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are brothers and sisters from ten different countries living at East Garden. Not one time has a loud voice been raised at East Garden. Father and Mother never even once scolded or gave strong advice to any brother or sister. Father never scolds, but why is he viewed with such awe? Why do they revere Father and not come to him casually? Why are they sort of cautious, even afraid to come to Father easily? Because they have a conscience which knows that what Father does is world level work. Each mind realizes that. Our realm of work at best is local, but Father’s realm of work is worldwide. Therefore everyone is afraid of coming to Father to speak because they know he is on a different level. In East Garden Father may be doing a certain thing physically, but what he is doing actually concerns world matters. All things Father taught this morning are the result of what Father has achieved over many years in the past. Nobody can deny the result of our work. Heaven and earth must recognize it and no one can change it. Father expects that to happen within us. Do your work so no one can touch your work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though now there is only a handful of us here, if Fathers message were broadcast everywhere and people knew it would be spoken again here on a certain date, there would be a huge crowd gathered. History is moving in that direction. When a crowd of people gathers here, what Father spoke here will be realized at that time. Think about that. Sometimes we say, “Oh today is Sunday again!” We should not. if we become lenient like that, we don’t deserve what we have. What happens if we stop coming here or if we lose our seriousness or forget our indebted position? Then somebody else will move in and steal that position from us. Maybe even our own enemy. The enemy means those who opposed us and bothered us, namely Christian church people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father went to Kim Il Sung and shook hands and they both agreed to become brothers with each other. Premiere Kim Il Sung is reported to have boasted about it to some visitors. We are living in the kind of time when enemies can meet each other and become close. If your enemy comes to find out what is going on and he finds tremendous value, and he also finds out that you don’t realize that value, he will take it away from you. Now the Japanese have come to America and they have found gold here. Americans didn’t think they had gold, so the Japanese took a lot of it, didn’t they? It’s the same thing. They worked hard for it because they realized the value. We must be the same. We must truly work hard once we realize the value, or someone will come and take that value away from us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you quantify the amount of debt we have? One way to quantify it is to think that even if we pay all our life, we would still have difficulty paying back our debt. We must work all our life to pay back our debts. Are we going to truly work hard whether anybody sees us or not? [Yes.] First, we have to take responsibility for our own country, America. And since America’s responsibility is taking care of the world, we have to take care of the world too.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us take it easy from now on and let’s wine and dine! [Laughter] Why did Father speak in such a fashion? Because today is the last Sunday of the year. It is the year end, so at least at this serious time we have to brace ourselves to live up to the standard. For at least that one day we go into 1992 so that God can recognize us. We are about to fly over this promising year of 1992. We have to resolve many things. Isn’t this true? We don’t want to be stragglers left behind. Those who truly determine, this moment, that in 1992 “I will become a new person”, raise your hands!</p>
|
||||
196
content/speeches/1991/leaders-meeting-2.md
Normal file
196
content/speeches/1991/leaders-meeting-2.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,196 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "LEADERS' MEETING"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:06:00+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:06:00+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/leaders-meeting-2.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">June 12, 1991<br />
|
||||
East Garden, Irvington. New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>Sit down, please. Have you lived well until now since Father saw you last? That is the Korean style of greeting: Have you been well?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father asked the campus ministers to come. Have they all come? Please raise your hands, campus ministers. Out of 32, 28 are present. That is good attendance. Campus ministers, please stand up.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is your average age? 30? 35? 40? Those who are over 30 years of age, please raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever stopped to think really seriously about how important the campus minister’s goal is? Those who are state leaders, raise your hands. Those who are both state leaders and campus ministers, playing those two roles, please raise your hands. Eleven.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you think? Is it an easy ore difficult role to play-that of a campus minister of the Unification Church? Difficult, but possible? That means you can do it. For those who do not work very hard, it is difficult. For those who work very hard, it is easy. It is that simple.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the same for any undertaking, not just the important undertakings we do. Anything even a very casual thing-has to be done with a life or death determination or else we cannot succeed at it. Since our responsibility here in America is so important, we might as well become that serious about it.</p>
|
||||
<p>For those who are dedicated, this is simply exciting, challenging. Those of you who were with Father when Father first came here to America and traveled around for the first time and who are now campus ministers, raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father talked to us at that time and told us that we had to save America, nobody had any real idea of what Father meant. People thought, “Why save America? America is doing well-America is strong and well. What do you mean by ‘saving?”‘ But today, looking back, what Father said actually came to pass.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we had really done the activity that Father had told us to do at that time, imagine where we would be today. We did what we did-a small amount. Still we worked very hard, in every state. We went around everywhere and made a heavenly problem. This served as a foundation towards the present time.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we had done it per state, just concentrated in one state all together, instead of working in all 50 states, how effective would we have been! Instead, we spread around and didn’t concentrate our power, so today, we have lost effectiveness. Nevertheless, that served as the foundation to influence the coming to power of the Reagan and Bush administrations.</p>
|
||||
<p>How should we achieve a reciprocal relationship with them? We must realize that we need a stronger, bigger foundation to directly influence them. We have been timely. We have been going along and ascending just as their political power has. Father made that pattern of activity back then. That system, that organization-is it still active or is it just forgotten now?</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we spread out, we should keep to that. Once we retreat, to go back to that level again will be much more difficult. Once we gain ground, we had better hold onto it. Retreating is really impossible. We should not do it. Do you follow what Father is pointing out? Father knew at the time and Father is still aware of what kind of result would have come. Why then haven’t we retreated on our extensive foundation?</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone is in a position to be pursued for not doing his responsibility properly. Even though our number was small to begin with, Father told us we should have expanded. Not many people do the work. Specific people, actually, are the ones who do the work. Numbers are not the problem. How many American cities have a population of more than 20,000? A thousand cities or towns? More than a thousand? Twelve hundred people will cover all of America. If, at the crux of it, you have a good organization, you can exert a good influence over all of America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father sees very clearly at present that with your capability today, if you have two thousand people under you who can go around and make the kind of excitement Father made all over America, influencing America is a very realistic, practical matter. If you sit behind a desk, that is not really being a leader. Father doesn’t really believe in you owning a desk. Throw away the desk. You should be on the road, talking, talking, and talking until your mouth is swollen, planting, planting, and planting, like a farmer. When you do that, then the organization is formed. Then you can take up a chair and a desk.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father told you to have revival meetings. Why haven’t you? Did Father say just to do it one time and forget it the rest of the time? Father meant for it to be ongoing. Father told you to give lectures eight hours a day, not less than that. We didn’t come here to play. Did Father say just to do it once? No, Father told us to do it repeatedly.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to eat three meals a day. In the same way, we have to talk continuously in spiritual work. If you stop acting, that means you are stalemated and death will result. If you continue on actively, then there is everlasting life and prosperity. Growing, continuously growing, is the way to everlasting life. Once you stop growing, you die.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before the age of forty, Father went to prison numerous times. If you sit still, do you go to prison? Why did the disciples in the early Christian church get stoned and persecuted-people like St. Stephen and the other martyrs? It happened because they were active and they never stopped.</p>
|
||||
<p>The tradition that we are trying to make and follow is not the true Unification tradition if you just sit behind a desk and give directions to others. Father never taught you to do that. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Almost 3,000 Russian leadership types came here and have been educated. In five different locations in the Soviet Union, Father re-educated them in refresher courses during the summertime. After that, they can be thrust into leadership here in America. What if you campus ministers will be outdone by Russians? What if the Russians come here and teach the <em>Divine Principle</em> to American youth? Their English is very fluent. Father already knows that. How shameful that would be for you.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need a reformation, a revolution in ourselves. Otherwise, there is no way, no hope. Father can call off all of us if we don’t proceed. How to be born again. The power of knowledge and manpower, working power-that is what should move America, not economic power. You should be the prototype, the model. If you are in charge of a state, you are the model of everything. Make a big noise. Make heavenly trouble!</p>
|
||||
<p>If you just sit and don’t move so fast, it is no use. Father is asking Dr. Seuk: Chase them out! Make them move! Of course, by American standards, you are doing much better than others, but there is no such thing as better. If we keep going at the pace we are going, Father estimates it will take us a thousand years. How long do you estimate it? How long will it take? How many years? Time and tide wait for no man. Providential time is like that, too. It will not wait for anyone.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is getting to be one and what is the hope of the American churches? The American churches are in a miserable situation. The youthful energy is not there. Everyone is ready to go to the cemetery. No one has any hope in the existing churches. The only hopeful power in America is the Unification Church-your activity. That is the only hopeful way. We need a complete turn-around. We have the type of powerful armament that can bring this about. Our theory, our contents, are a world concept for highly intellectual people. Once they listen to the <em>Divine Principle</em>, it will be no problem at all. This is not a concept. This is reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Soviet students’ level of understanding is very high. Why? It is because of the world concept of communist ideology. American youth don’t have a concept of an ideal world. Once those kind of highlevel people are trained for two or three days, they can completely turn around. This is the reality. Why can’t you do that? Every day there are thousands of students around-if we can just speak to them one time on the school grounds, they will be interested. Open your mouths! We do not need the kind of leader who cannot speak out. You should have all kinds of excitement inside and a strong spirit.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can meet students every day at your university. There are thousands of them all in one place. You should be able to present them with two or three titles or topics. “Which title do you want to hear? I will talk on all three. I can teach, no problem.” We have those kinds of contents. You know that. You have that kind of powerful speech available to you. Why do you keep your mouth shut? Why?</p>
|
||||
<p>In the sixteen years since Father came to America, if he had kept his mouth shut, what kind of result would have come to this country? I pointed out clearly that America had to repent, otherwise this country would perish. They didn’t want to hear that. “What kind of man are you to come here making noise? We don’t like that. You are Korean-one Korean man came and stirred up the country. We don’t want to hear it.” That is the kind of attitude they took.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now look at the American family system, the state of the churches, the state of your hometown. Look at their situation, how miserable they are. This is the reality. The kind of people who are taking action are the real hometown-love people. Otherwise, there is no hope. It is your country, your brothers. Who can prevent this kind of situation? Only the activity of the Unification Church members’ activity, working everywhere. Do you understand? (Yes, Father.)</p>
|
||||
<p>I closed my eyes, I closed my ears to everything but the mission for almost eighteen years. Unless you take that kind of attitude, you cannot save America. Father’s mission was always to develop the movement in America, never retreating. Now the Soviets are making preparations to make great results. Tens, thousands, will be coming in the immediate future.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have influence in the media world-the Novosti Information Agency- and through them, I can move all the media world there. Do you understand? <em>Izvestia</em> is now publishing a new translation of the <em>Divine Principle</em> book. It will spread all over the Soviet nation, all at once. From now on, freedom will be coming there. The Roman Catholic Church, the Protestant Church and the Russian Orthodox Church are starting over again. The people understand that their past background is over, that their time has passed. They clearly understand that. They don’t have hope. Out of all the churches the most high-level doctrine is that of the Unification Church. They understood that clearly. From the historical perspective, that is true. There are world-connecting contents in the <em>Divine Principle</em>. It is the number one, high-level vision.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Soviet media people said to me, “Please, Reverend Moon, come talk to us.” Taking that kind of position, they came to me. They have more power than The New York Times. The New York Times has a circulation of 2-3 million. Pravda is a public newspaper. All their subsidiaries print the same news at the same time, like propaganda. They have many agencies. Once something is written there, it will immediately cover all the Soviet Union; the universities, high schools, and primary schools, too. Every family will be connected, every remote village. That kind of phenomena is now becoming a reality. It is not like the free world, the American system, where there are hundreds of thousands of different papers all going in different directions. How can they unite? That is a complicated, difficult situation. How can the correct viewpoint come across? But you are the true owners. Not just anyone can take on that mission. Only certain kinds of people can accept it. What hopeful guys you are. Don’t you think so?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father came to America. In 1975, Father founded the seminary – UTS. At that time, Father sent out missionaries to 137 nations. The American leaders were sent to the seminary for academic studies. Father took that kind of action to make a powerful foundation. After that, almost a thousand people went through the seminary. We needed powerful leadership at the time of Madison Square Garden and Washington Monument, but I sent the leadership to the seminary. How miserable I was in having to do that, you do not know. How much I agonized over that, you don’t know. It was not so easy. It was difficult, difficult, difficult. But, centering on Father, by taking action, a victorious foundation was made. No one can deny that result.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know well Reverend Moon’s situation. America was all in darkness. I couldn’t find even one candle there. It was a dark situation. How can we break out of this dark situation? Reverend Moon had the Madison Square Garden and the Washington Monument rallies. Those kinds of rallies broke up the darkness.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the reality of the past and our activities then. Without that, our foundation now could not be here. It is the result of working sixteen years and more, day and night without rest, working hard, hard, hard and making that result, accumulating that mountain.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to have motivation, motivation, motivation. The university campus minister must embrace and revive American youth. How shall we do it? That is your mission. Shed tears for young people. American has many powers-economic, political, intellectual, military. But those powerful foundations cannot save America now. Now American youth are going under. You know that. How can you deny it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father knows the healing system for this problem. No matter how strong and powerful America is, nothing will help except Father’s healing way. We need strong leadership. Our strong armament is the <em>Divine Principle</em>. That’s true, isn’t it? The Soviet people and the Soviet leaders completely turn around in a matter of days when they hear the <em>Divine Principle</em>. They go 180 degrees in the opposite direction. This is the reality. The CIA has visited us with the purpose of investigating us, but after they received that training theory, they, too, completely turned around. You should know what kind of powerful armament we have.</p>
|
||||
<p>Soviet youth are standing in front of American youth. Soviet leaders are standing in front of American leaders. Time is running out. American people complain in that kind of secondary position, but this is the normal way, the way of those who have gratitude. This is the reality and the conclusion. Look around.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Soviets are now igniting the fire. How about the American situation? You don’t have that power, you don’t have that motivating power. Until now, Father invested much money and manpower-all his power-in one country, America. Neither God nor Reverend Moon nor you wanted the kind of miserable, hopeless situation that is happening now.</p>
|
||||
<p>The only hope is for members to resolve, “From now on, I am taking the way of persecution, the way of sacrifice.” Otherwise, there is no hope, no way. This is Father’s direction. Do you understand? There is no other way.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to know that. America’s survival depends on it. How can we bring result, how can we put America’s Christian background and culture to work? That is one problem. The other is how can we resolve the family situation in America?</p>
|
||||
<p>Those are our two major concerns: to resurrect the Christian spirit and also to resurrect the family, each individual family in America. Who can have that kind of two-way influence? If we don’t do it, no one can. Then there is no hope for this country. Other churches cannot do it, only the Unification Church. Do you understand? We have a way. Then bringing result and survival is no problem. We can automatically make that kind of foundation. No matter how difficult it is, we can connect any church in the Christian world. We have to break through that situation. We must take the attitude of only saving this America. Otherwise, there is no way.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is like a cape, like Cape God. We went as far as we could in one direction and now we are turning. Once we turn around, we come back. This is this year. The world is completely corrupted. The Unification Church is in a difficult situation now, but Reverend Moon is our living center. From the center, survival will spread and then others will follow that trend. This is the pinnacle, the most difficult time: June, the number six. Wait and see.</p>
|
||||
<p>After July and August, it will get better. The economy will get better. Without our taking action, there will be no hope in this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we make a reformation? A revolution? A new revolution and resurrection for America and the Christian cultural world? What kind of contents can make that kind of history? No other denomination has it, only the Unification Church. Do you understand? Influence them; move around. Only with that kind of phenomena is America’s future hopeful. Otherwise, there is no way. You know that. lt is clear. In this situation, will you continue on your way? Then you cannot bring hope to the United States’ situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many degrees do you have to go in a different way? One hundred-eighty degrees, not 90 degrees. It is not so easy changing your well-educated American cultural background and tradition completely, completely tearing it down, and making a new one, 180 degrees different. You have to think seriously about this. You have to think about how to go back to God’s way.</p>
|
||||
<p>What did you do until now? Only by changing your actions can you save America in the future. Do you understand? We have to take a new viewpoint, God’s perspective.</p>
|
||||
<p>What if Father were not here? What is this country going to be? What are you going to do about this country? It is hopeless.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is not so deeply interested in The Washington Times . Father can withdraw at any time. All he has to do is to say, “Closed.” Then Father does not have to spend tens of millions of dollars every month. Father can divert that money into Russia or anywhere else. Father is investing millions of dollars per month into the media. Do you know what millions of dollars can do in a country like Russia?</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last nine years, the Church poured eight hundred million dollars in cold cash into The Washington Times. 800 million. You have no idea how much money that is. If you deposited that money into a bank, the interest alone, at 10% a year, would be eight million dollars per month. At 12%, it would be even more. That is one hundred million dollars a year. This is just the money that the Church has invested in the American media. With ail the other money put together, Father has invested two billion dollars in the providence in America. This is a fact. How can we be the enemy of America spending that kind of money on this country, shedding tears for this country? Of course, two billion includes money spent all around the world, including Europe, but in America, our Church spent more money than anywhere else. If we had kept on buying buildings, what kind of investment property would we possess today? If we invested all that money in real estate, today our property, would be worth trillions of dollars. Father knew how precious, how painfully-gotten this money was, but Father knew that he had to safeguard the free world, the whole world against the invasion of communism, so Father fought against communism, fought against iniquity. Now we are getting results. We had to spend that money that way. It is not because Father did not know the investment value of that money.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is hard to believe but true that in 1975, the liberal movement was rampant. In a mere five years, how in the world has that miserable America, who retreated from Vietnam, losing the war against a nobody like North Vietnam, brought the Republicans back again and maintained their dignity and brought the country around to the extreme right, as represented by Reagan? It was a puzzle. It is a fact, so no one questions it now, but who played the key role? Father did. If Father didn’t actually do something to turn the tide around, it would not have been done. Only those who know, know, but we do. Reagan did not know how he became the president. He succumbed to the pressure and sent Father to prison.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father was an ordinary man with an ordinary sense of justice, he would have sworn that he would retaliate. Did Father do that? How could Father go on strongly supporting America in this impossible situation? It is because Father knew how God worked hard in America for 200 years. Father knew how America was chosen for 2,000 years. So, Father, walking in God’s steps, following God’s tradition, the rightway of the filial son, spent millions of dollars just for that project alone, to turn the tide and save America. You don’t know. What has America got against Father doing that? Even now, Father is thinking a lot of things that Americans should be thinking about, but they are not. Father knows somebody has to think about it, so that is what Father is doing now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father feels he has fulfilled his role, more than enough. The fact that he turned this country away from dangerous liberalism into the right direction means now they are pretty stable. They might not need Father as much as they needed him ten years ago. So Father’s role is done, Father feels. Literally.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at Russia, how Father rendered help to Russia, who had no sense of direction. They did not know which way to go. Father brought them over and educated them. They began to see and they are teaching themselves. So from now on, we cannot expect leadership from either Bush or Gorbachev. They do not know where they are going. They do not know what is in store next year or the year after, let alone ten years from now. Evil planned to move in such a direction as the Gulf War, having Israel and the Arab nations turn against each other as enemies. Father saw the danger of it. One wrong move, and the Jewish nation, Christians and America, would have developed a rift and would have been separated, not united. Religion would have come into it and chaos would have resulted. The war would have lingered on tens of years. Millions of lives would have been sacrificed. If evil had had its way, its ideal scenario would have been to bring all the religions into it and start a religious war, a racial war, and America would have really been in a very difficult mess. Father controlled this, in a good sense.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many Jewish people are there in the Soviet Union? All the black countries are Moslem and there are Moslems in the Soviet Union, too. If they went to war, it would have been very difficult. Thanks to Father’s keen and serious awareness, Father worked through that direction and helped the first, second, and third Israels to unite. Now they will have a victory parade, yet they do not know where the real, literal victory came from, let alone saying, “Thank you, Reverend Moon. We fought the war, but you guided us in the right direction.” As in the Vietnam War, there were anti-war demonstrations-in one stroke, they were all blown away. Father supported the war and saved America from repeating the mistakes they had made in the Vietnam War and we held support demonstrations.</p>
|
||||
<p>You see what is behind this activity. America hasn’t lost anything by having Father around. What did Father do that was so bad for America? Just name one thing. They are ignorant, they do not know. That is the problem. Ignorance is the greatest enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a spiritual sense, it is a formidable, very fearful thing that white people tried to opiumize the yellow race in China. Now they are reaping the result of that. What they have sown, now they are harvesting. Now white young people are the prey of drugs. Father is trying desperately to save that, too. Historians cannot come up with a conclusion. They will say, “Where is the proof?” But Father knows where this result comes from. That is the cause.</p>
|
||||
<p>America could be enslaved in the future if there are not serious and responsible people in this country who love it enough to give their lives for it. An Oriental country could come in and simply take over. If you don’t take heed and take it seriously, that means that automatically, it will happen. Koreans don’t know what is going to happen to Korea. Americans don’t know what America is going to be. Father knows where each country can go. Did you know that America would be like this? Father told you years ago.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fifty-five years ago, when America was at the highest pinnacle of success, could they ever have imagined America the way it is today? Now they are so miserable, they are more miserable than they think, seen from the outside, by other people. How could this happen? And how could it not be prevented? It is an act of God, you see. It is not because of the American people’s deeds-it was the trend of the world, the trend of history and Father told the ways to prevent it. If we don’t prevent it, it is going to happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at America and the Indians. Millions of them were simply killed. Some of them say they got plague, but no, they simply were killed and the result of that is still to come. The result is for white people to be massacred themselves now. What is Father trying to do? To teach this to Americans and to teach them the ways to prevent this. God, knowing this, is trying to forewarn America, through Reverend Moon, to wake up and prevent this. Father knows where God’s heart is, so Father is taking the same course as God Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those American members here who did not hear Father say, “Lecture at least eight hours a day,” raise your hands. That means you all heard. Those who did hear, raise your hands now. Did you or did you not do that? Even simple laborers work eight hours a day before they can make a living. What are we? If we don’t do that and yet try to live, we are like a thief. That would be an appropriate name for it, or a parasite. Father scolded the regional directors for not having enforced this.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is no audience, speak, nevertheless, at the top of the mountain. If you are arrested for it and spend the night in jail, so what? Where in the Constitution dc they have the right to stop religious activity? What you are trying to do is very much in pursuit of religious activity. You are trying to teach God’s words and will. We can fight against the authorities if they try to throw us in jail.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who say, “Yes, Father, I listened to you and I lecture at least eight hours a day,” raise your hands. What is this? Are you determined to make the Unification Church perish or would you like to help it prosper, along with God? Which side are you on? Are you on God’s side or the other side? Are you to prosper God’s will or are you to stop and imperil God’s will? Of course, you can say anything. It is easy to give the right answer, but can you save yourself and others by mere words?</p>
|
||||
<p>We need to give our sweat and blood. Father already told us and showed us the example of hard work. How would Father feel, looking at this situation? Would Father feel misery and deep anger-or do you think Father would be happy? What do you think? How would you feel if you were in Father’s position? Father has done his role. Father is 70 years of age. All this time, Father never had a peaceful rest. When a person gets to be 70 years of age, it is human nature to want to go back to his hometown. Father, too, wants to go back to his hometown. Father has been talking about going back to his hometown for three years and Father said that his time here in America is really, truly limited.</p>
|
||||
<p>Out of those 98 business organizations Father founded here in America, to those who have not supported themselves or paid for themselves, including The Washington Times, Father will simply say, “No,” and close the door and never think about it again. Still, Father has a little hope for each and every one. Imagine Washington without The Washington Today’s Administration has asked Father to please continue to put out the paper. In order to do that, in order for us to continue, we’ve got to sell out everything to raise the money. Such a task. Not one millionaire in America will assist us for one month or one year-but Father has done it for ten years, spending millions of dollars every month, steadfastly for ten years. That is fact.</p>
|
||||
<p>And you always wondered, “Oh, Father, if you help them so much, why do you help us so little?” Father said, “No, you are to suffer.” Father chose us for the suffering field. As Father did, you must do, too. That is what Father has always told us. Korea said, “If you have such astronomical amounts of money, why don’t you help Korea? Then Korea would turn around very quickly — don’t you see that? Are you not Korean?”</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine. Father must be crazy, Father says. He is being misunderstood and blamed by all the Korean people for spending money meaninglessly in a foreign country and not helping Korea. Father spent all the resources that he built up all throughout his life, two billion plus dollars and every bit of it was given to foreign countries, including America, most of it to</p>
|
||||
<p>America. Now Father is hoping to bequeath this to everyone sitting here and have no regret about it, make no claim on it, and just return all by himself to Korea, still praying hard that America will take over where Father left off. Father must be crazy, Father feels. Father worked all this time to make this country live again, to save this country of America. That is why God took this country seriously.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is not a “good” talk Father is giving. It is the truth. Now, should Father continue on pushing this America to nowhere, or should Father withdraw from America? What is your guess? What is your suggestion?</p>
|
||||
<p>This Panda project in China and the millions of dollars Father has to spend every month in America- Father can’t do both now, apparently, so which should Father continue helping? Should Father continue Panda, which is very costly, or should Father continue The Washington Times and all the works Father has been doing here in America-to no end?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is an affluent country. This is a rich country. No country is richer than America. Did you know that Chinese parents have killed 60 million newborn daughters? They can have only one baby by law and they want a son. So what happens when a girl is born? They kill her. And nobody has to know. Then they try again. If they try again and a boy comes, then they have their one boy. That is all they are allowed to have one child per family. In China, that is the law. How sad this is. Father’s money would be enough to save millions of lives if Father took the money he spends here and spent it over there. Father can feed two million starving people, no problem, with that kind of money.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we establish our dignity-our position? All the members here are like Americans to Father. You tell Father what hope Father can have working through you-through encouraging you, through supporting you and spending money on projects like The Washington Times. What can Father expect from you? What hope do you have? Americans will say, “Father, I don’t want you even to speak like that. I want you to be nice, gentle, loving, and just praise us, even though we are not worthy. We will feel much better.” You will say that. Father knows that. What kind of foolish thinking is that?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is serious. As a grown-up, Father has to speak to you like this. It is a serious time for you. It is serious both for Father and for you too. You have to follow Father’s recommended way. That is the only way to live. There is no other way. No other church, established or not, has the way. You have to make some kind of decision. We need to ignite a fire, a fuse. All Father has to say to Mr. Kamiyama is, ”Let’s pack up.” At one command, all the Japanese will disappear from this country. That’s what you wanted to begin with, isn’t it? Would you be in a position to say, “Thank you, Father,” when all the Japanese go back?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father can be very decisive when it comes to the point. Make no mistake about that. Father can decide. What do you think? Should all the Japanese members go back and let the American members run the operation? Should the Japanese go back to their hometowns and you become successful all by yourself? That means, success or no success, we just disband the Unification Church and go back. Three years later, Father can come back and start a brand new movement in America. Father can achieve hundreds of thousands of times better results in a single year than we have gotten in the ten or twenty years we’ve been working in America in the manner we have. It is likely, don’t you think? Nowadays there is no reason to reject Reverend Moon any more. People are more enlightened. That means our old enemies are changing. How can this happen? But it is happening, isn’t it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father cannot say that we are righteous members who carry on the tradition of heaven and can go straight to heaven. Father can never approve of that and say that the existing members can now go to heaven directly with him. No. This is why we need to change; to revolutionize. We need to become a brand new member. Go back to the time when you first started. Don’t be an enemy to the church or to Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>So what is your opinion? Should we just pickup and redo it or what?</p>
|
||||
<p>We do need members, but a tree that doesn’t have so many branches or leaves-where does such a tree go? It dies. That is what is happening to the Unification Church now. How many branches and how many leaves do we have on the branches now? We are not even thinking about making them either. That’s really hard to think about, hard to imagine.</p>
|
||||
<p>Maybe one way is for all of us to disperse to Africa and be missionaries there. We can really start the African AFC. Do you understand what Father is talking about now? What is your guess on Father’s position-after what Father did for America, what Father had to go through here in America? Do you or don’t you think that Father is really getting sick and tired? Father, like God, is getting very weary about this. What is your guess?</p>
|
||||
<p>Will Father say, “I will continue to be stimulated, no matter what. I will make a perfect man out of you” ? Even God, looking down on us and being fair, after giving us all kinds of chances and we still don’t do it, how must He feel? Father not only has the capability but also Father has the result, the record of bringing in ten times, hundreds of times more members than he has now. If Father wants to do it, he can do it. Or, he can simply change the country, perhaps to Africa. Do you believe that? Shall he do the same thing in Africa as he has in America? White people, black people, yellow people-they are all equal in God’s eyes. Black people are not as arrogant as white people are. They are very pure inside. Do you really feel the humanity in black people? Most white people don’t know it, but they are equal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there anyone who is willing, if it is God’s will and his destiny, to go to an African country and serve that country and live more humbly than they do, under them rather than above them? Is there any white person like that? All white people would say, “No, I have to be on top.”</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to understand in what a lowly way Father has been treated, mistreated. Father himself feels it. Father has a hot temper, but Father really suppresses and suppresses his temper. It is hard to believe that Father underwent such ridiculous treatment and still did so much for the sake of America, spending billions of dollars. He didn’t just spend money either.</p>
|
||||
<p>What should Father do? Should Father just completely forget about this or should Father direct this one focus once more and this time we will not just try to do it but really do it? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>How many times have you said that before? How many times will you repeat that kind of answer? God doesn’t need that kind of answer over and over again. Just one time. Reverend Moon is commanded by God to make result just one time and that’s it. Do you understand? You have to be thinking about this.</p>
|
||||
<p>For 4,000 years, God went the indemnity way, making that victorious foundation and expanding it all over the world for the Christian cultural background. From that one time, when they denied the second Adam, all the foundation of 4,000 years was immediately cast down, finished. The Christian world must look at that. During the 2,000 years of the Christian world, there was such serious persecution. Yet Christianity rose and rose. Who was that foundation for? It was for the time of the Second Advent. That was the purpose of Christian history. Christians didn’t believe it and spit that idea out. During 40 years, Christians lost the results of 2,000 years of effort; now look at the results. No one can deny the phenomenon of the decline of Christianity. This is the reality. That is not the Christian world God and Jesus intended.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is action and result. As it happens, while one place is going down, another is rising. During the time of the Western world’s dominance, its purpose being the reception of the Second Advent, the Eastern world was going down lower, lower, and lower. One place goes down while one place rises. This is the universal way. The same phenomena is occurring in the relationship between the Christian churches and the Unification Church. No matter how much they persecute the center of the Unification Church, that one guy Reverend Moon, they are going down and the Unification Church is rising. Why? God protects Reverend Moon. He rose up, going to the family level, the tribal level, the national level, to America, the center of the free world. We are reaching the communist world, which connects 36 countries together. Once America is combined with the Christian church, the communist world is combined, and many religious denominations are combined, then all humankind will be combined into one.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, the world was really under America’s sovereignty. At that time, that victorious, united world could have been made, a united world sphere. How much greater, how much more blessed America would have been. As a providential people, it would have been protected, its downfall prevented. But they lost everything and America has been declining ever since. God’s always raises up the other side, so God raised up the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now both the democratic and communist nations should combine into one, following Reverend Moon. This is like climbing to the very top peak of a mountain, but Father is standing on that kind of a high peak. The world cannot deny it. The American people don’t know that. Only the new future world will show it. Now many people follow behind me and understand me. Why? During 40 years, Reverend Moon has spoken true contents, pointed out what was going to happen. After that, how can anyone deny Reverend Moon? This is the modern situation. Do you understand? No matter how much the American people are against me, it cannot continue forever. The kind of person who opposes me is diminishing. That opposite power is going down.</p>
|
||||
<p>The book <em>Inquisition</em> tells very clearly of Reverend Moon’s activity and how the American Justice Department went against him. They thought they would finish me, wipe me away, but they didn’t know God’s protection for me. You did not see what happened behind the walls of Danbury. Reverend Moon’s power influenced that atmosphere, swallowing, swallowing, swallowing all the bad until we find ourselves in today’s situation. You think about that.</p>
|
||||
<p>In April of 1990, I visited Moscow and after that, how much the world situation has changed-just during that one year. Look at the American situation and the world and Soviet situations. How much has changed, how much has turned around, toward us? We are educating highly-educated and intelligent people from the Soviet Union, the highest-level students, who all speak English. 3,000 youth came here and received <em>Divine Principle</em> education, took the training course. Can you believe it? Along with them came high-level educational and governmental people, who studied Reverend Moon’s <em>Divine Principle</em>. . Think about what Reverend Moon accomplished in just one year. How surprising it was. We could not dream of the kind of phenomena that are taking place now in the modern situation. This is reality. They turn around completely to the other side. How much of a difficult situation it was to turn them around the other way, you cannot understand. Who can make that kind of phenomena and result like Reverend Moon?</p>
|
||||
<p>Recently, members of the KGB came. After receiving this training, they were very surprised. They did not know there was such a concept in the free world as this theory. Especially, they wanted to meet me, but they met Dr. Bo Hi Pak. The KGB, army leaders and generals all came. I don’t have any weapons to bring about that kind of activity. Do you think it was easy or difficult to bring about those kinds of results? How difficult it was for me.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Soviet Union, in the past, we had to do underground missionary work. Now they are inviting me to their country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father recently appointed the one who used to be the editor of the New York Tribune to The Washington Times. The Washington Times has power. Do you understand? The Bush administration came to understand and reads The Washington Times.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father told us to learn Korean by 1990 and that all the official meetings would be done in Korean. Trying to use English is not easy for Father. You should really learn Korean.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Washington Times will really sharpen its weapons to save America and the world. Father went to Washington and met all these headstrong people like Ron Godwin, Don Sills, Bob Grant and Congressman Icord and told them that now it is their responsibility to revive and resurrect American Christianity. Father told them, “Through The Washington Times, I fought against communism successfully. So I must go on to my world mission.” Father’s work is saving the world. It is America’s mission to save American Christianity. Father cannot do America’s mission for them. They understood and Father formed a revival team and they are going to seriously go for big-city revivals. In July, they will do such major American cities as New York, Washington, and Los Angeles. They are going to have an all-out revival meeting embracing all Christian ministers, because they too are Christian ministers. We need to support them and prepare their base.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the plan is underway that we will go together with the big name ministries, as a joint revival team. The media are very misguided in this country and now since they know what they have done, they cannot go against Reverend Moon anymore. After reading this book, <em>Inquisition</em> , people know what happened and they know that there is a very serious teaching of Reverend Moon. Now they are demanding to know what it is why did all the Christian churches go against it? Now we will really make a big sound or noise. We will meet other Christian churches through the revival meetings and the media will help teach what Reverend Moon is teaching because people want to know. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is happening now. Now is a timely opportunity for university campus ministers, along with the media’s direction. This is the time Father needs you. Father is even prepared to stand right at the forefront. Father never works in a conceptual, wishy-washy way. Father is very direct.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to bring NCC in and all the other organized, powerful groups for reviving the Christian churches in this country. The media world will take part by reporting correctly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Outwardly, externally, we will continue to promote this revival meeting and inside the campus, you will stir the campus up. This time we will mobilize all the parents who kidnapped their children and opposed us, as well as those who welcomed us. We will gather everybody to participate. Alumni and universities and relatives who have opposed our members and our movement-at this time, we have to have a showdown, once and for all. Is Reverend Moon a good guy or a bad guy? For what? For saving America? For helping America take proper action until now? Is this result bad or not? People will be sorry for having taken the position that Reverend Moon is bad. Once all the campus chaplains are connected and united, the world is no problem. In university chapels, all denominations are all mixed up. If we can make that kind of true attitude, then the outside world will immediately connect. The campus world can generate that kind of power. Every university has the main established churches present. Many of them have high-level children, the ministers’ and deacons’ children, attending them.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are making a revival centering on those people. We are teaching the <em>Divine Principle</em>. We understand the times more and the situation. Once we have made that kind of foundation on the campuses, we can influence society, proclaim to all the Protestant churches that we are working for the survival of American Christianity and the Christian cultural foundation. The main purpose of campus ministry is to ignite that fire.</p>
|
||||
<p>Work hard, take that kind of action. This is the reality and that kind of successful result is really possible. Can you do it or not? (Yes!) We have that kind of powerful teaching. Give it your fire, your spirit, your best, and the situation will be very hopeful. Satan’s power cannot eliminate what Father’s words can do. Understand? Can you do it or not? (Yes!)</p>
|
||||
<p>This will take place in all 50 states. The fact that Soviets from a Marxist-Leninist background are now studying the <em>Divine Principle</em> and accepting it- Father’s foundation made that possible. This is possible, too. This is a hopeful way. The important thing is to take action.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the time, Father has been taking the most serious way. You have to make a decision. The only way is to take action. The last point is to take action. For God, take action. If you take action, God will take care of your situation for you and you need not worry. According to heaven, that is the way. You will get the prize. Go on that kind of adventure, take that kind of risk. Do you understand? (Yes.) Dr. Seuk, push them out. Accept persecution, don’t let it make you lose that spirit. Don’t retreat from the front line. Be on fire.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we make that foundation, how wonderful it will be; how we can turn America around. No matter how much they come against me, Reverend Moon has that kind of confidence, because I am on the righteous side.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t you think Father is tearful? In Korean, we call that pisada, the one who goes through so much suffering and misfortune and is not rewarded, is continuously miserable. Sometimes he may be like your own father who worked so hard to raise eight children in the countryside. Don’t you feel pity for Father? Father is saying Father cannot believe in Americans, he cannot trust them, because they think and act according to their own convenience, not according to the absolute standard. They like to interpret things expediently.</p>
|
||||
<p>The strangest thing is-it may not be strange to you at all-but after being together some ten, twenty years, suffering together-when they leave, they don’t even say good-bye. You happen to be on the same train or the same plane and they don’t even say hello to you. This is unthinkable in the Oriental or the Korean mind. No matter how big an enemy you are, after being together ten years, you must say, “Good-bye. This is the reason I am leaving you.” They say that and when that doesn’t happen, then you really feel bad. Why do you think Father is tearful? Because Father never hated anyone. Father never thinks of that person in such an enemy way but that person thinks about Father in such a way and when you have to be treated in such a way by some people like that, we say it is pitiful.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is stressing another point-that Cain and Abel must be one. Sometimes people take a different way, but it is an historical thing that is happening. Unless Cain and Abel really come into unity of heart, Father has no position, the Parents cannot stand in their position. Father is taking campus ministry very seriously. These younger people are the hope of America; not so much the older people in America. Still, it is our young people who are the hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christian churches are actually in agreement with us that we should help them to revive the Christian churches. They have nothing to oppose and that is what we want to do, to revive the Christian churches. Campus ministry will help. This is a Korean example, but in Korea, because of the slump of Christian churches in Korea, the ministers’ own children, their own sons and daughters, have become atheists and communists. Father is determined to take them back to the church side.</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like Father to read out the instructions, or do you have it in your minds already? Please write down the following:</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Instructions on the Day of All Things.</h3>
|
||||
<h4>The Past:</h4>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>To own material is for the purpose of or for the sake of saving people. In other words, Father is referring to the Old Testament era.</li>
|
||||
<li>To restore men is to find the Parents.</li>
|
||||
<li>The reason True Parents are suffering on earth now is so that they can establish God here on earth.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>In other words, one is referring to the Old Testament days, the fact that we use physical material is to find the lost children. Number two is to have found the people for the sake of receiving Parents and that is what happened in the New Testament days.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the dispensational view of the past and the present.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The Present:</h4>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>What we need the most is restoring elder sonship.</li>
|
||||
<li>To restore True Parentship, to represent True Parents.</li>
|
||||
<li>To restore Kingship.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>To God, we are the princes and princesses. If we hadn’t fallen, we would have been the princes and princesses of God. Please remember that. This is the way it is. It is true.</p>
|
||||
<h4>The Future:</h4>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>The unification between mind and body. In the future, parents will give birth to children whose minds and bodies have been united.</li>
|
||||
<li>The unification of families.</li>
|
||||
<li>The unification of the nation.</li>
|
||||
<li>The unification of the world.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>Then next, the unification of the universe, means that the spirit world and physical world must come into unity. Unless we found or find a country, mind and body unification cannot come to happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now it is a completely different caption.</p>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>The revival of Christianity: the re-resurrection of Christianity. Actually, revival is going back to what it used to be. Once it used to be high, now they revive it back to that standard. That standard does not apply to what Father says, but what Father means here is to re-resurrect. Christianity is dead; now we want to re-resurrect it. That means if you resurrect, you come into the Jesus position, like a revival. Re-resurrect.A revival meeting is a resurrection meeting or party.</li>
|
||||
<li>University campuses and campus ministers become one, connecting churches, CARP, and outside youth organizations like the YWCA and YMCA and other Christian groups together. The other groups are standing in the Cain position; the Unification Church is standing in the Abel position. As Cain and Abel unite and become one, then the Parents position can come. Otherwise, parents’ activity cannot come about. This is the Principle viewpoint. You have to know that. The resurrection providence, or way, is the re-creation way. Re-creation means that the atmosphere after that is such that in the center is the subject/object position, automatically, the plus/minus being. That vertical concept is the vertical Cain and Abel. The horizontal Cain and Abel are husband and wife.</li>
|
||||
<li>Joining together between students and parents. Now they are sort of antagonistic towards each other, but we have to restore that. If parents join in CARP activity, then it will be automatically extended to the revival meeting, the re-resurrection.</li>
|
||||
<li>The second generation of existing Christian churches and resurrection.</li>
|
||||
<li>By doing number four, five now becomes possible. Five is the re-establishment of the moral family. Father is connecting that with communism, which operated according to the dialectic. We reunify it.</li>
|
||||
<li>Joining together with YMCA and YWCA.</li>
|
||||
<li>The existing church will take up the role of the saving country, saving mission. What Father means in this is that the church, by resurrecting itself, will come to be aware that their actual mission is to save the country, so saving the church doesn’t remain saving the church. They automatically extend to saving the country. The church activities should be extending to summit activities.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>Now we begin a new caption.</p>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>Famous universities of top countries, American and Russian, for example, will make brotherhood or sisterhood ties. Centering on the 3,000 Russian members, we will invite American students.</li>
|
||||
<li>American students will organize a Moscow students’ group for the purpose of training. If we have a big revival meeting or a resurrection meeting anytime, we can bring Abel Russian students back and they can help us with it. American students will be trained in Moscow and the world.</li>
|
||||
<li>Selection of world-class leaders.</li>
|
||||
<li>Movement for American/Russian alliance. This will be a world alliance, going beyond the boundaries of thought. Communism, democracy-we don’t want to recognize them. We will just go beyond that. Next, the leadership of Russia and students ought to be connected, so connect to Russian leaders.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>Next, to connect with what used to be the communist realm, and make alliances. In other words, all the formerly communist countries, 36 of them, will all get together and become one.</p>
|
||||
<h4>Title: the Federation of World Peace and Call of Duties</h4>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>The realization of an alliance of all Russian religions and arming with thought.</li>
|
||||
<li><em>Izvestia</em> will join together with other newspapers.There will be a nationwide arming with <em>Divine Principle</em>.</li>
|
||||
<li>To immediately increase the number of missionaries to Russia. The change of the Soviet system and the establishment of important personnel, leader type personnel.</li>
|
||||
<li>A big organization for a world peace alliance is needed.</li>
|
||||
<li>Bringing together the important religious leaders and the important political leaders for world peace. Unless these two become one, world peace can never be realized. Neither political nor religious organizations can do it alone, only by them joining together will you have hope for eternal peace. The preparation for the big August meeting and joining of the world level. In other words, by holding this big August meeting, world unity will be made.</li>
|
||||
<li></li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>The professors’ world</li>
|
||||
<li>The religious leaders</li>
|
||||
<li>Political leaders</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p> </p>
|
||||
<ul>
|
||||
<li>An American-Russian alliance for the purpose of rearming America’s Christianity and for the establishment of the moral family. The Russian/ American alliance has those two purposes.<em>Inquisition</em> and our Age: that means that now the world will come to know how America has persecuted religion, against the Constitution. They have left so clear a trace. We will make an issue out of that and let it help rearm Christianity.</li>
|
||||
<li>The book <em>Inquisition</em> should quickly be translated into the native language in all mission countries. Each missionary should plan this.</li>
|
||||
<li>Responsibility as a savior. Father means the Tribal Messiah, and his teaching to other people to enlighten them.</li>
|
||||
<li>Utilizing this transition time. Now is a transition time, so we should never miss the chance.</li>
|
||||
<li>Make a bold acclamation and the tradition of victory. You never can fail. Invincible should be the word. We should establish an invincible tradition.</li>
|
||||
<li>To grasp the opportunity for worldwide public relations. To let our thought be known worldwide, we must grasp our opportunities and advertise to the world.</li>
|
||||
<li>The Tribal Messiah era. We must establish value, marching forward in full scale.</li>
|
||||
<li>The mobilization of</li>
|
||||
<li>-day witnessing on a worldwide scale. This time we really should wipe out the opposing force.You should take a good memo of the <em>Inquisition</em> book. You will find it very, very useful. It is so very clear how the government planned the persecution.</li>
|
||||
<li>The last. To bring the Unification Church into being the largest religious group in the whole of history.Wishing you Godspeed. Amen.
|
||||
<p>Father wishes that you will take this memoranda for direction. Now you have a sense of direction, so read this carefully and follow that direction. That’s what Father wishes. If America is Cain, America has no way to be saved. Our Unification Church position is Abel. With the result of their combining into one, then we can save the Parents’ position. This is the Principle viewpoint.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity, the established churches, must be combined into one with us. We clearly went over the conflict with the government, so the nation and our church became one in God’s eyes, so together let us save American Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we have accomplished this, then the foundation of Father’s activity will become really strong; that means, of course, that the Christian churches will accept Father. That means everything-the whole problem will be solved. The Washington Times should understand this clearly and help by going together in the same direction. That is what newspapers are for.</p>
|
||||
<p>CARP, campus ministry, and our church should really get together. There is no reason not to. With that understanding, Father wishes that you will do your very best and become a victor.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a representative of campus ministry, can someone give the closing prayer?</li>
|
||||
</ul>
|
||||
<p> </p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,95 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "LET US INHERIT THE REALM OF VICTORY OF OUR TRUE PARENTS"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:02:21+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:02:21+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/let-us-inherit-the-realm-of-victory-of-our-true-parents.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">April 15, 1991<br />
|
||||
Grand Ballroom, World Mission Center,<br />
|
||||
New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Dr. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>Is today Parents’ Day or True Parents’ Day? (True Parents’ Day). Father has written a title for the message this morning; everyone can read it can’t you? Long title: <em>Let Us Inherit the Realm of Victory of our True Parents, Parents’ Day</em>. That is the title for this morning’s message.</p>
|
||||
<p>The present time, we have more than five billion people living on the face of the earth. But they are totally confused from the very beginning: they do not know how their history has been initiated, why we have been in this chaotic situation today, and what we are heading for in the future-all that confusion today, and five billion people are living under that confusion. The beginning was unclear, therefore the process is also unclear, therefore, certainly, the end is unclear. Under those unclear situations, all that has been flourishing is confusion. If the beginning was absolutely clear, then there could be no up or down, there could be no way to have confusion. Because the destiny is very clear and the end goal is absolutely clear. However, our history has not been so; history has been solid confusion and proceeding in confusion. Therefore, many people think certain things are good, certain things are evil; but the standard of good and evil always changes. For that reason, there is greater confusion and</p>
|
||||
<p>So in history there are two major parties or two elements: good and evil. The good part and evil part are always engaged in battle and confrontation. And at certain times, this has developed into bloodshed-up and down, creating confusion-continuing even today. In history there have been so many kingdoms, so many empires have come and gone. Those empires and kingdoms do not measure their destiny when they’re going up or when they are going down; when they’re going to be flourishing or when they are going to be demolished. No one knew. The rulers of the world throughout history, they want to stay in power, they want to stay good or continue their goodness; however, without them knowing it, for unknown logical reasons, they have to perish, have to be killed. They’re kingdom has to be demolished. All this has been the real picture in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>So then centering upon men there is good and evil. Who is going to determine the rule of good and evil? Or what is the principle that is running good and evil cycles? If there is absolute good sovereignty for example, absolute, eternal good power, then that power would control and diminish evil and make good flourish, and good would continue to flourish. However, that has not been the case throughout history. Therefore, no one could recognize an absolute good solution, good principle or good ruler of the universe. The rulers of different kingdoms and empires had to make up their own sets of rules, sets of principles determining good and evil. Therefore, one set is different from another set; and another set is different from still another set. So everyone is operating under different criteria of good and evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, every country has its own set of good and evil rules, and every country has a certain way of punishing evil. And every country has prisons, a system of judgment, and even capital punishment. Each country, in order to maintain sovereignty, had to enforce their own standard of good and evil. Therefore the standard of good and evil has been fluctuating up and down, according to the thinking and standards of each kingdom’s ruler and sovereignty. Therefore all of humanity is destined to choose one way or the other. They desire to take a good road upon which they feel they can flourish, but they may go another way and follow the evil road. By following that way they will eventually perish. That has been the real panorama of history. However, the amazing thing is this: each individual has been endowed by our Creator, the Almighty God, with special equipment with a special function: that is the conscience. The conscience of every individual is telling them that even though the ruler is setting good and evil standards, they cannot follow that standard; that is not my good and evil standard. Your conscience won’t allow that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, the conscience has the power of judgment; the conscience can tell what level of evil or what level of goodness. Even looking at similar countries, the conscience will see which country is the more evil country and which is the relatively good country. The conscience has the power of judgment. Then conscience, furthermore, not only evaluates and judges, but conscience is also moving itself toward the best goodness it can find. What about the purpose of education? Is the purpose of education to educate the body or the conscience? What is the purpose of education in your opinion? (To educate the conscience).</p>
|
||||
<p>Your answer is absolutely wrong-you’ve been sleeping and not listening to Father. Father just said that conscience automatically has the power to judge between good and evil, and to follow the good. Whereas the body is absolutely a mess, therefore what needs to be educated is the body. The body has to be guided, educated and led into the right direction. So you can see a good man that you contact one time, second time, third time-your mind will know whether that person is good or evil, or how good and how bad-you can tell. The mind and body, the conscience and body, always fight with each other. That person has a lot of contradiction within himself or herself. But conscientious people have much more harmony between conscience and body-there is harmony and cooperation.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to this principle, the spirit world has to deal with the unchanging quality of conscience. Because the body is changing all the time, the spirit world cannot center on the body. Therefore, the spirit world is working with the conscience which is eternally unchanging. Because our conscience resembles the spirit world which is unchanging; spirit world and conscience do not change. The body can not receive spirit world; the body cannot communicate with the spirit world. The conscience, or mind, by mind basically Father is saying conscience is completely horizontal when spirit world comes down vertically to meet it. Spirit world vibrates together with the conscience, you can harmonize and receive a message from the spirit world. The conscience is always one, with one standard, following the one principle-unchanging. But the five human senses we have, for example the eyes, mouth, nose, ears, etc.-obey the body; therefore, they change with ten different kinds of variations, ten different ways they react</p>
|
||||
<p>The unreliable five senses open up and evil has a great field day flying in and out of that loop hole. There are a lot of loop holes which enable evil to come inside of you. The eyes can see so many different shades, so many different images. Even one image, by the perception of the body, can be perceived in so many different ways. The body is following that vision and acting upon it; that body is going down and down…taking the evil road. The body wants to eat good things, the body wants to run, the body wants to wear beautiful clothing, the body wants to rest. When it goes to the banquet room and there is a special table with special cuisine, the body always says, “That belongs to you; go there, sit down, eat.” The body orders you immediately; then the mind says, “What are you talking about? Silence. That’s for a special VIP, there’s protocol; you don’t belong there.” The mind is rejecting the idea. Mind is trying to find its own place and harmonize; equally thinking where it’s particu</p>
|
||||
<p>You cannot touch, cannot see, cannot even know whether mind is dwelling within you, but you know such a thing is there. But do you know where that mind comes from; what is its origin or root? What about the mind as a visible being or an invisible being? What about the root of the original mind-visible or invisible? (Invisible.) Absolutely invisible. The root of the mind has absolutely clear goals, clear direction, clear purpose-no problem there. So therefore, your mind is always working toward better goodness, the better side, the better way all the time. What do you think? Do you want to become sons and daughters of filial piety or do you want to become loyal subjects? Or do you want to be a rebellious son? Or a patriot? “I want to become a patriot.” Between a patriot and a saint, what is your choice? (Saint.)</p>
|
||||
<p>You chose that because patriotism is limited to one country; on the other hand, a saint is universal, eternal and everlasting. So there is direction and purpose. So mind direction and purpose the mind’s purpose, goal and direction would not be changed for ten thousand, even millions of years-that is the root of the mind. That is the root of the conscience. The man who follows the direction of conscience, that man is known to have noble character. For that reason, the root of that conscience must be the holiest of all characters. The man of noble character would be respected and admired. By the same token, the root of that noble character is the eternal center of goodness.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is the original root of conscience and your conscience and their purpose and direction are parallel. So you have to know one thing, then you have to know the other. So you have to know what is the goal and purpose very clearly, then you know absolutely everything and there is no confusion. What do you think? That the ultimate goal is the Constitution of the United States? (No) Civil Rights’ laws? (No) The conscience’s ultimate goal and direction: is it knowledge? (No) “I’m a graduate of Harvard and have so much knowledge in my head. Boy! This is it-I have ultimate goal and ultimate goodness; I have everything…knowledge is my god.” But knowledge is already changeable. Even medical science today: someone says, “Vitamin B is very good for the body,” and another scientist will come out with “Vitamin B is worst thing for the human body.” A certain person will say, “This particular treatment is best for cancer;” the other person will say “That will kill man.” Which one is the truth? Knowledge is changeable and moving forward.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is incredible confusion in academic society as well; there is no absolute truth that is guiding the academic world. Not at all. What is next? Money! You like money, don’t you? Money; the word “money or mani” in Korean means “large quantity”. So “mani money” means “lots of money”. You have 1 billion dollars in your pocket; then your pocket says, “Oh what a wonderful feeling I have; I have a billion dollars in my pocket.” But the pocket would like to rest and go swimming. Then the pocket would say, “Oh, someone will come and take it away; I have to watch it.” What do you think? Is the pocket going to be restless or happy and peaceful? (Restless!) Father one time gave a check for 100 million won to one Korean minister, telling him, “You keep it until the next time you see me in such and such a place.” So Father was told by the minister, “Father I have never had in my hand, a 100 million won check in my life-I have never even seen a check for that amount of money.” So Father said, “Okay, I’ll show it to you.” Then Father gave 100 million won check to him. He was completely flabbergasted. Then he was even more flabbergasted when Father told him, “You keep it for one week and then bring it back.” So that person was absolutely jubilant and took it home; then miserable.” That’s money-money plays a lot of tricks.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about political power? In order to maintain power, you cannot just act normally or be a good man. You’ve got to be absolutely savvy and cruel in order to maintain that power. Saddam Hussein is a good example. Because when you have sovereignty position and power, there is always someone else aiming at you, trying to topple that power. Therefore, there are gangsters and organized crime and the coup d’etat, the military and all kinds of saboteurs, and even other political parties, all of whom are just trying to character assassinate you. They try to turn you into a vegetable so that they can take power. That’s the real world. Therefore, political power has nothing to do with eternal happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>So there is God. Let’s say that God is almighty. If almighty God is thinking eternal lasting peace and happiness, He must have devised something other than those items. He must be thinking much more deeply about something that will not endanger or threaten human tranquility and life. What is the most precious thing in human history? Conscience is the most precious, because conscience is the origin of life. Centered upon conscience we can talk about love; and a new element of love comes in. Throughout history, conscience is also connected to the lineage. Conscience is such a precious treasure for human lives. The conscience is invisible. You have life don’t you? (Yes!) Is it your life? Or whose life is it? (God’s) Universal life or your own private life, what do you think? (Universal). Your mind and body, especially your conscience, belongs to the universe; because it is coming from within the root in the universe-it is sharing the root. You ask your conscience, “What kind of ancestor would you like to have? Would you like to have your own father and grandfather, or country or nation and tribe-that kind of ancestor would you like to have? Or would like to have a universal ancestor?” Your conscience would respond, “Universal, absolutely. Why don’t I belong to the universe and a universal being?” When you become famous, you want to become number one. Everyone competes with number one. In sports for example, you compete with number one. In life, you want to compete with number one to become number one. That is human nature. But in your body, there are billions of cells, and every cell is number one. When you exercise, that particular cell that is number one for exercise starts to move and becomes number one. Every cell has certain characteristics; in that given characteristic each cell is trying to be number one. Conscience is most important, number one. Then what? What is number two then?</p>
|
||||
<p>I don’t know; I’m asking you. I want to hear your answer. What is number two? Number two is love. Conscience is number one, love is number two. The next most important element is love; but love and conscience are virtually one, because conscience exists in love and love exists in conscience. They are working together in one harmony, trying to be number one. Do you know how much love you need? Can you see love? Let me see your love. No one can see the love reality. Love action is a phenomenon. The essence of love cannot be seen; only love can be identified through the phenomenon. It appears through certain loving action. Through action, love can be manifested. Do you think love is traveling on the surface, or is love traveling the deepest possible depths? Which one? (Deepest possible depths.) Sometimes you have to have something high, don’t you? Love is like a shaft, a center or axis. When the wheel turns, everything turns around the axis. By the same token, everything in the universe turns around love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though the human conscience is of noble character, at the same time different men and women have different types of conscience and cannot unite them. For that reason, the Almighty created a catalyst, to enable them to become one-that is the element of love. Love brings them together like glue. So therefore conscience’s ultimate direction and ultimate goal has to be love. Conscience is driving man toward love as their ultimate goal. The love Father is speaking about is the most powerful and at the same time the most inspiring. For that reason it can step over, create a bridge all over the area. No gap can be created by love; love fills everything, every hole. Therefore, by stepping on that love staircase you can go all the way up to the highest possible realm, that is greater than any emperor or king, greater than any power.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love creates incredible virtues; toward the parents, love creates filial piety. Among the brothers, love creates brotherhood. Then love also creates patriotism; love also creates the next level, sainthood. Nothing else can bridge all of these things into one harmonious line except love. Love is unique and is the only thing that has the power to bridge from the level of pious son all the way to the saint. We came to the conclusion therefore that the root of conscience is Almighty God and that conscience’s goal is love. Love will create all kinds of harmony, all kinds of beauty, all kinds of goodness, all kinds of happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is so flexible that it can turn and bring the front and rear into one, left and right into one, up and down into one, it’s almost like Disneyland. There is so much turning, riding, going in all kinds of directions with everybody riding in and enjoying the many different kinds of rides. Conscience and love are like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>A roller coaster goes up to the top of the hill and then starts to go down, with everybody screaming and screaming together. Then is there anyone who will say, “Why do you scream? Stop! Don’t yell, silence.” No; even old Grandpa and Grandma will scream also at the same time-they laugh and smile with everyone-the feeling is one, harmonious. In that kind of situation, old grandma hold young grandson, or even a strange young man, or hold onto someone else’s wife-they are just absolutely so flexible. On a roller coaster everyone is united-it doesn’t matter who that person is, in that particular place you kiss and nobody will blame you. (laughter) White one kiss black one, black one kiss white one, white one kiss yellow one, yellow kiss red one-it doesn’t make any difference-go ahead. Everything good!</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to give the greatest gift of all, the Almighty has created love. Love is the ultimate gift from the root of conscience. Therefore in order to make love work, God in Heaven created men and women, plus and minus-in order to have love blossom. Centering love, connecting as one. In there connecting into one, unifying divisions, harmonizing everything. If you take out love, then everything would be miserable.</p>
|
||||
<p>So we cannot deny the greatest gift of all the Creator endowed upon human beings is love. So does the direction and goal have to be a crooked line or up and down or a straight line toward the goal? What do you think? (Straight line) Is it confusion or not? (No!) Straight line and short cut way. Shortest cut distance, something that travels shortest distance is only love; not even electricity-shortest cut distance love travels. The fastest speed of all is true love. The fastest of all; true love the shortest distance and the fastest way. Love always hits you at 90 degrees: your eyes, your mouth, because 90 degree impact is strongest-most powerful. Perfect 90 degrees match in any direction. As you can see, in this perfect 90 degree four direction in this kind of formation there is no loss or no waste; because it fits perfectly everywhere-perfectly fitting, therefore no losses. So you know that anyone who has a 75 degree nose, or anyone who has a 35 degree nose; how about ears? Sound comes in a straight line into your ears. So when you have even chalk between your two palms, moving in this formation, but then all of the sudden both hands forget there is a chalk, because they see that perfect harmony is created. So power comes this way, and stops right here. Then here it becomes zero</p>
|
||||
<p>With love, normally it doesn’t matter what day it is; love is universal and today is one of the universal days. So love is the ultimate gift from the root of conscience which is the Creator. The conscience root is true and works in that same fashion, by the same principle. So therefore, whatever the root of conscience pursues, the goal and direction is one in the same, not two. So therefore, in order to have love manifest more perfectly, there shall be subject and object, there shall be plus and minus, there shall be men and women-that’s how the creation has been made. Is the Love root subject, or is conscience root subject? Your conscience is in the object position. Subject/object makes the circle of life. That is the ideal purpose, isn’t it? (Yes) How can you connect with it? With the love circle. The concept we are talking about cannot be denied by anyone.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father hears the translation, he realizes there are so many important parts missing, and I realize it. Father doesn’t feel good. So Father prefers more and more to speak English. Suppose American people love steak. You order steak but someone sprinkles flour on top of it or sand on it. Can you enjoy that steak? (No!) Today, that’s exactly how Father feels. So today Father is eating a very bad steak.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within ten generations Father’s family lineage will be connected to the whole of humanity. Every race, country and nationality will in one way or another become a relative to our True Parents’ family. Would you like that to happen or not? (Yes!) You applaud and you are very ecstatic about it, but Father has a different worry. Father wants to tighten up his belt, but Mother didn’t create another hole. This is a very good sign for Mother because it means Father is losing weight.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the most important thing for human beings are conscience and love. Anybody opposed? (No) Everybody agree? (Yes) The unchangeable conscience enjoys and unites together with an unchangeable quality of love. The answer is yes or no? (Yes) Yes? You’re making your voice too loud; so all visiting bust out-how about that? I like that; how about you? You don’t like that. I like that, but you don’t like that. Cannot make it equalization-do you like that (Yes!) No, no Father said “cannot make equalization” and you answer that you answer “yes”. Father said, “is that a yes?” and you said, “yes”. I heard clearly; I talk clearly. That kind of word I hear; the sound is “nooooo”; (but you said) not “no” but “yesss”. Is that the correct answer? (No) It was a bad answer. That answer was different from me.</p>
|
||||
<p>My conscience is looking forward to being united with unchangeable love. The originally unchangeable mind wants to take unchangeable love-that is the formula way. How about American love? This is a serious question. How about American love? (It’s changeable) How many degrees changeable? (180 degrees) Not 180, 260 degrees. (Father laughs). 260 degrees has center, but American love has no center-making it so that it can go around and strike every place-hit and break down the family, nation, and society. This is the American love system. Does every American conscience want true love? No. This is the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American love world needs reformation, revolution and action. Don’t you think so? (Yes) This is the problem. How can we import that kind of true love? How much does that true love cost? Can 100 million dollars buy that kind of true love? (No) Can giving all the land in America be a fair exchange for that kind of love? (No!) This is the American people’s homework. Who solved this situation of confusion, making it righteous and correct?</p>
|
||||
<p>So all that Father has described so far, the perverted uncentered love, just whimsical and floating love-commonly known as the perversion of love; that is prevailing. True conscience never wants that; the root of conscience never wants that; true love never want that; the Creator never wants that. Therefore, what is needed in the world today is a revolution; revolutionize and bring it back to the original state. For that reason God has a providential plan to bring the coming of the Messiah. By doing so, the solution can be given to mankind. Yes or no? (Yes) You know, we are all in double layers. One is mind, which is God’s side, and the other is body, which is Satan’s side. Two layers of man.</p>
|
||||
<p>So actually, without Satan your mind and body would be Godlike and mind and body would become plus and minus united into one. However, because of Satan this second part become another plus. So a double plus has been formed. Therefore, ultimately in the end when the Messiah comes, the seed of original plus and minus, original unity of mind and body, will be germinated. And starting from here, growing into larger quality and larger quantity, and eventually occupying entire territory in true vertical and true horizontal line. That is the mission of the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>So basically the coming of the Messiah is to bring men and women into the original state where there was no Fall of Man. That is the original state, and to bring them back to that original state is the purpose. The worst situation that happened was that Satan occupied the body of men and Satan multiplied his own children and that became humanity. Mankind is stained in their lineage. Satanic lineage has been flourishing. This has been the problem. So there is the plus and there is a minus, plus and minus. Satan is always in the plus position on earth, so we knock Satan’s plus down and in front of it create a major plus which is the Messiah, which is God, the Creator. And we create ourselves as the minuses.</p>
|
||||
<p>So in this situation, Father is trying to look for this kind of man. So that within the one seed there is two parts, plus part and minus part, subject part, object part in one seed. This is love cover. Man is supposed to be love’s universal representative. So love covered them up, so inside that cover there is a plus and minus. So when the plus and minus is totally united within the cover of love, then if another plus would try to invade the original plus would repel it. Universal power would repel the illicit plus. Another minus, because once this invasion becomes successful, this order has been broken. If another minus successfully invades, this order and system has been broken. That is the reason the cover of love is protecting that particular seed.</p>
|
||||
<p>The universe is our best policeman, because the universe always protects the righteous thing. Therefore, when the plus and minus become harmonious and united, with the universe protecting it, illicit love attempts from another minus will be expelled.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the same token when there is a storm, in the clash of a thunderstorm you hear the thunder and lightning. That means multi-billion volts of plus and minus are clashing in the sky. How can they create themselves into such a gigantic plus and gigantic minus? As long as there is no explosion, the pluses always unite themselves, minuses always unite themselves becoming giant plus and giant minus until the time comes when they clash-that we call a thunderstorm.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the most beautiful principle that Father has discovered: as long as there is no object formed, the subject always increase itself-uniting plus and plus and plus. Minus also increases itself by adding minus, minus and minus. When you see the physics books in school, you see the statement that plus always repels plus electricity, minus always repels minus electricity, that is iron rule. But Father has discovered that is not always true. They do not repel, they would rather unite, until they find each other an object and subject, at which time they repel. But until then, they unite with each other. So it is a universal law that when there is a plus and minus united, nobody wants a third party to invade-not in the plant kingdom, the insect kingdom or anywhere. No one will invite an invasion from a third party. That’s a universal rule. Is that true? (Yes)</p>
|
||||
<p>So with a human being, before you get married or know the opposite sex, then the boys all get together with other boys and become big bundles of boys of joy-they will create a boy party. Girls will gather and create a girl party. That’s fine and natural. But one of the boys one day gets married. Then one of the remaining boys said to the others, “Boys, lets play!” But the bridegroom will say to them, “Get out of here! Get behind me Satan!” They don’t want that anymore-no invasion. So it’s the same thing with the women. A women has a very handsome husband, but some of her friends are much prettier than herself. Then she will push them out and shut the door. Why? Now that couple can harmonize into one, the position which the universe can protect, because universal law comes into action. This is the universal law of existence.</p>
|
||||
<p>So men you have two eyes, don’t you? You have two ears? But you’re not hearing two different words-they are harmonized and equalized. As long as the two eyes, two nostrils, and two ears are harmonized, they only receive the one image. This is harmony. Therefore in Buddhism they always bring the two terms together; that shows the left and right are perfectly harmonized and come under the protection of the universal law. The fate of the universe will protect the unified weight of subject and object. There is universal fate love. Up/down, left to right, front/rear, all those make a harmonized, unified place forever. Nothing can be invaded there. No matter if Satan exists someplace, and wants to infiltrate there, he cannot do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Another important law of the universe is that the perfect plus or perfect subject, automatically forms the perfect minus. The perfect plus creates a perfect minus. This is what they call “evolution theory”. Father is not talking about Darwin’s evolution theory; this is the Divine Principle’s evolution theory. Plus and minus unite, then become either a greater plus to attract a greater minus, then united together create either a greater minus or a greater plus, then united into an even greater minus or greater plus. This is the way progress is made.</p>
|
||||
<p>For instance, man is plus/minus. The plus place is the mind; the minus place is the body. United they make a complete, small entity of man. In each man a big plus is automatically appearing. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is also Father’s principle for the dispensation. Father always positions himself as the perfect plus, perfect subject. He moves forward as a perfect subject and perfect plus and anybody who’s hit become minus or they shatter. So Father will grow in strength because this absolute plus, absolute subject-if another plus should hit either they become shattered into pieces, destroyed, or they become minus, united into one and become Father’s party. Then Father’s party will grow.</p>
|
||||
<p>So what happened to Father? The United States of America, the giant country and one of the superpowers of the world, hit Reverend Moon. Reverend Moon, as absolute subject and plus, said, ” Come on, you hit me.” What happened? Even though legally what they say is something else, but universal law says the United States was shattered. Or conscientious people rise up, unite with Reverend Moon, and become an incredible force of the universe, spreading all over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>America has persecuted Father, and what happened? The worst of all satanic nations, the Soviet Union, welcomed Father, and the Soviet heads of state and sovereignty welcomed him into the Kremlin and gave him the most royal reception and red carpet treatment. When the US was hitting Father as the big plus, the US was shattered. And the Soviet Union welcomed Father as a big minus, and it become harmonious. Darwin’s theory of evolution looks alright on the surface; but it does not expound the very root, the very bottom, very fundamental cause of the mistake.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you men and women marry. Given the Blessing by True Parents, you become husband and wife and become a heavenly plus. All kinds of outside minor pluses are hitting you; but when you are outstanding and strong and take the position of the absolute plus, then all these pluses will either be shattered or join you. You become giant plus, then you can challenge the national level and the worldwide level. That is exactly Father’s way of life. Father initiated his battle as an individual; then proceeded onto the family level, the tribe level, clan level, national level, then worldwide level. Father has been on the worldwide level for so long; and now Father is fighting the universal level. The United States of America was defeated; however, good, conscientious Americans rose up.</p>
|
||||
<p>So even in the Persian Gulf War, Father made certain recommendations to George Bush, and he was making the same recommendations to Gorbachev. The recommendation was a serious one: it is a good idea, an incredibly strategic idea, so the staff brought it up to the level of the President. He read it and said, “Boy this is incredible; but I just got the telegram this morning and Gorbachev told me the same thing.” Little did he know, it came from the same source. This is how Father shortened the war in the Persian Gulf. Yesterday, Sunday, the second Sunday in the month of April, the most incredible thing happened: George Bush declared April 5th, 6th and 7th as national days of prayer for thanksgiving for the great victory in the Persian Gulf with the lots of sacrifices of the good men and women of not only the United States but the allied nations. His declaration was made with beautiful penmanship, into almost a Declaration of Independence-well-written and quoting a tremendous amount of words from the Bible-particularly the Psalms. Then thanking God, Heavenly Father, “God, You gave this miraculous victory”. Even the Commander-in-Chief Schwartzkoff stated that this Desert Storm war was won miraculously. So, “I, George Bush, President of the United States, declare to all members of this nation to celebrate this victory by giving thanks to God, by displaying proudly the United States’ flag and each congregation meeting in their own places. Furthermore, on April 7th at 3:00 o’clock in the afternoon, all the bells of the country will ring in thanksgiving to God.” George Bush made that special proclamation. He signed two original copies, framed beautifully; then George Bush said, “That one original goes to the Archives, giving copies to all the press, to the states, to all the necessary people; but another original one, he asked his staff to send to Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to add that Father wrote two letters to President Bush before the Persian Gulf War and during the war itself. In the first letter that Father wrote he said, “George Bush, President of the United States, you cannot win this battle without the help of God Almighty.” George Bush stated the very words that Father had written to him in his own proclamation-quoted verbatim what Father had said in that letter. I was amazed. Father said, “Don’t promote it too much.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Human history started in tragedy, because Adam and Eve did not enter into Heaven. Before they were ready to be blessed, when they were teenagers, they fell. After that, the fallen generations have been flourishing, not God’s generations or lineage. That has been the tragedy; that has been the origin of mischievousness of our world. Satan uses two tactics to prolong his reign, Satan’s kingdom. First of all, Satan destroyed all the evidence. He cut it up so that everything appears to originate with the body. The body is Satan’s site, Satan’s weapon in the cover up. And also he created the most incredible perversion of sex-the misuse of sex. These two weapons Satan utilizes.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, conscience is God’s weapon Satan knows that so Satan is always trying to have the power of the body obscure the power of the conscience. That is the effort of Satan. This is why so much immorality is flourishing in this country, because the conscience has been diminished by Satan’s tactics. Therefore, the rich people tend towards Satan’s world. Satan blesses the worst guys. Satan is trying to make people in the world make a lot of money; Satan always trying to make it so that the body-centered people make a lot of money. In order to make money, you have to kill your conscience. With a good conscience, you cannot be a rich person very well. Money has become a satanic weapon and has created an incredibly immoral culture. There are many artificial intoxicants: tobacco is one, alcohol is another, worse is all the different kinds of drugs. Then there is prostitution, free sex, all kinds of homosexuality and lesbianism. These are all the satanic weapons obscuring the work of the conscience. By doing so, Satan’s rule can be prolonged.</p>
|
||||
<p>So God is warning the world through the mouth of Father, that you must find the way of life where your conscience is happy and satisfied. You must live that life! That is God’s warning!</p>
|
||||
<p>Following the laws of body, you would not find any way to go to Heaven. By way of conscience, yes! Unification Church members therefore have been chosen as God’s champions; God’s air force, God’s navy, God’s infantry-so that we go into all the satanic covered area-even including the houses of prostitution and all those places. We are going to show that the conscience must come alive.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must become always absolute plus no matter what; and either clash with and shatter the evil plus or convert them into minus, so that Satan will be defeated. That is Father’s strategy. God sent Father to this big country-to show this country their wrong doings. America must change or it will perish in the not-so-distant future. The majority of the white people in this country do not want to be told to change and be involved in making “heaven on earth.” “We are happy already,” they say and they all take a leader’s position. Great country people feel, “Hey, what are you saying about me? My feeling is not so good; we’re going to kick you out.” They create an atmosphere of persecution from all four directions against the Unification Church. Only one Reverend Moon is standing up; young people shoot arrows, bullets, machine guns, shooting me. But they cannot destroy me. Why? Because I take the absolute plus position; that is my continuous way. Minus automatically follows, becoming God! My True Parents!</p>
|
||||
<p>You can now understand clearly Satan’s aim: “How can I obtain the mind?” With what? With the body; Satan uses the body. He tells you to go out: “Reverend Moon is working much too hard” he will say, “The daytime is so clear, the sky is clear, air is clear, sea is clear; it’s springtime, why do you stay in this dark place? Do you like this kind of situation? Your position is much too difficult, how can you stand that kind of situation? You are wrong, wrong, wrong.” Your habit is your body: “I like that; good food-I like that. Good clothes-I like that; good place-I want to stay good bed where sleeping is good.” Your habit sounds and tastes very good. One more time you want that sweet way, sweet feeling. With stimulating things: drugs, alcohol, beautiful woman/ handsome guy. Do you like that? A beautiful woman or handsome guy stands there saying, “I waited for a long time, now you appear. Thank you. Welcome.” Following that way you will fall down into hell. This ownership could be restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents are the true mind owner, true love owner-you have to know that. True Parents characteristics are the concepts of true love kingship. How can we restore this? That is True Parents’ main mission. Do you understand clearly? The world of conscience has been made victim every time; not victor, but victim. Originally, God had never made the word “victim,” only victorious words. Because of the other side, we lost this most precious situation. How can we solve this problem? The main point is kingship of mind. Do you understand? Yes! And kingship of what? True Love. Those two immediately make that different relationship 180 degrees from Satan’s world. No problem! Satan’s world must follow that, and we raise the standard after that, lowering it down clearly into Hell’s different waters. They immediately turn around 180 degree, towards Heaven. True God, True Parents, True Love, True Life, True Lineage-no matter how strong, Satan’s power cannot continue there. Those are the original heart’s love purpose, not Satan’s purpose. Forever it connects with God’s purpose; it’s eternal direction is God’s direction. God is subject, humankind is object centering on true love, connecting with one true love forever. With this viewpoint we can make our conclusion. Humankind can live forever centering on true love, the ideal of God’s creation . Do you understand? This is the viewpoint of Principle. Now will you follow me and understand everything? Yes or no? (Yes!) So you absolutely need True Parents. By following that path all the time you can restore absolute ownership. We have to take absolute true love kingship. The original connecting point of divine and human love is the sexual organs. That organ is the king’s palace of love; that is the most valuable place. Man and woman connect there, and from there connect children and life. It is the king’s life palace, isn’t it? And there connect the kingship lineage. Those three foundations connect at that one point. Of all humankind, in all the created world, this is life’s most valuable thing. This is the most high level valuable place. Not just anyone can open that place, only the absolute owner, the one absolute subject. From there, absolute love appears. Through those two organs comes absolute soul-baring. It connects automatically to the creation of the absolute ideal. This is not restoration, not the way of salvation. But we need that messiah, we need a way of salvation. Why? Because of the fall. Otherwise we don’t need a saviour or messiah, True Parents. Originally we had everything: God’s ideal mind, God’s body, God’s love. This true love and value was lost after the fall. Your original mind understood that true love and value. So you can take back the original human dignity of personality. Then Satan will be blocked.</p>
|
||||
<p>For humankind what is the most deep, important point? The mind. The second is love. Looking from that particular viewpoint, all over the world, you cannot find anyone harmonized in mind and love. We understand that clearly. However we can attain that purpose easily. Why? We know the truth. Until now, we didn’t know the truth clearly. Satan loved that complicated situation in which our side was saying “good, good, good” about the exciting, stimulating atmosphere. Satan makes that fallen surface on this earth-Satan’s armament which fell down from heaven. Look at the color of this world, this hell of yours. God looks down on such a miserable situation, absorbing it for a long, long time before restoring it at one time. God waited tediously for that point in time. No one knew that until Reverend Moon came into this world and dug up everything clearly. The satanic world was surprised, amazed. No one had known their side’s secret. God absolutely judged Satan. Satan accused: “Why can God keep the beautiful creation foundation? I cannot permit that kind of duality. Wipe it out! If God doesn’t take the restoration way, I’ll take the creation for myself.” The principled viewpoint is this: no matter how strong is God’s power, Satan cannot deny my way-I will proclaim it, I will do it step by step, reclaiming the individual foundation, family foundation, Father’s holy blessing after that, and after that the family pulling over the representatives of Satan’s family. “You are wrong; you have belonged to Satan’s side. Make yourself independent; after that follow me. Otherwise you will perish”. I make my point clearly; but they ask, “Well, what did you say? We are very happy. Throughout history inherited this way of life, and in the future we will go the same way. What are you talking about, making a more complicated situation? We don’t like that! Go behind us!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Father didn’t accept that. Father took the consequences every time centering on God’s law of conscience. I opened doors and left them open behind me. The route you have to follow is my way-the way I took has become the universal textbook. If you can understand the contents of this textbook, you will be grateful forever. You cannot separate from those contents. If you take one taste it is much too sweet, it’s like honey. You cannot turn back. You want more and more; it is that kind of situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>So when you taste that kind of real taste, no matter how your parents, your relatives, your country goes against you, you will never change. Kidnapped by parents? Has that kind of activity ever been done before in history? No! Never have parents in the past taken their children by kidnapping-the first time it occurred was in the Unification Church. This was Satan’s last weapon. Satan is using that last weapon to destroy all unification centering on Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you need me? Yes! Why? (True Love.) Why? Reverend Moon is standing in the True Parents’ position. No matter that he is an older guy looking bad, he has the most precious thing: touching him we connect to true love, true life and true lineage . Otherwise, there is no way. So you have to get those three things; you have to take back those three most valuable things to humankind. You have to connect with Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>You want to meet Father all the time, isn’t that true? When I leave this country, America is a vacant place. Father comes back, then America is full. Love power is making that kind of mysterious event. So I like that, you like it too: true love forever. In there we will take that happiness; in there hope, in there peace, in there freedom. Lacking that love place, how much freedom is there? No one wants to stay there at all. Centering on love, we can have freedom. The American concept of freedom is wrong.</p>
|
||||
<p>So today is Parents’ Day, and Father wrote “The True Parents’ Realm of Victory”. The realm of victory started out from the small individual realm, to the family realm, tribe realm, national realm, and international and worldwide realm and now Father is covering the entire universe. Virtually Father is now working to liberate all of the communist world. That has been started and very, very much is being accomplished. You are like a student and you have to get a good mark. You have to receive a diploma from the True Parents. Becoming True Children of the True Parents-that diploma far surpasses a diploma from Harvard University which is like a peanut, like nothing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan would like to bargain. Satan, knowing he is defeated by the power of True Parents, is bargaining with God saying, “Well I’ll give up everything-all the universe, all mankind, all material wealth, including Satan myself-I’ll give up everything. God could you give me Reverend Moon?” And God will say, “No! Get behind me Satan!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Exactly can someone come to you and say, “I’ll give you all of New York City if you give me your son, your daughter.” Can you do it? No! Someone will say, “I’ll give the entire world, the entire wealth of the United States of America to you; can I have your wife?” Can you do it? No! Can I have your husband? Can you do it? No!</p>
|
||||
<p>So can you embrace with the United States: the mountains, the dirty Hudson River and say, “This is my lover.” Can you say that? No! However when a little child comes to you, “Daddy, Mommy” particularly when you’ve been away and the child comes to you to make a reunion, then the tears are trickling down the cheek, your heart is melted, completely melted-no prize, no money can be attached to that kind of feeling. This is the priceless feeling of love. It is the love being, love vibration, love light. In love the entire universe will vibrate together. The universe will dance according to that love vibration.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the month of April, so when you go to Central Park or anywhere, there are beautiful flowers in bloom, there is an incredible rainy day, some day-the rain comes and virtually destroys the flowers. Can you go out to Central Park and embrace the flowers and say, “Oh what can I do to save you from the destruction of the rain? I’m so sad.” You’re crying together with the flowers.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you love God’s creation, those beautiful flowers, God’s heart will be moved. God will say, “You are truly my son; you are truly my daughter” God’s Heart will be moved because you loved His creation. If you really inspire God’s Heart, what happens? God is looking down, “My son and my daughter are so sorrowful because of this rain destroying the flowers”. All of a sudden, God will say, “Rain go away; clouds go away. Come the rainbow.” And the rainbow will appear in the sky. As soon as the rain has ended, the flower will be smiling at you and saying, “Thank you, God’s son; thank you True Parents’ children.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is giving this analogy because if you love nature or God’s creation that much, how much will that person love their own children, their own spouse? The flowers are stationary. To look at the flowers, you have to go to the park. But little children follow you; your spouse is with you; you can go together, smile together, embrace together. This is what the family is all about centering on true love. So how can you compare that with the love of creation, such as the love of flowers?</p>
|
||||
<p>So if you really want to know the world of love, you have to really understand the world of the True Parents’ love. This is where the original root is located. So when I wear the glasses of conscience looking at the United States of America, I absolutely have no shame. In a way America sinned me in front of me; they abused me. They not only sinned in front of me, because of me they are all sinners and furthermore they came to say “I’m going to judge you. I’m going to bring the verdict upon you.” That’s what the United States did to Reverend Moon. Danbury will not be erased; it’s going to remain in the United States history-to the end. This realm of victory of True Parents, Father would like to bequeath to you, give it to you as your inheritance. So Father’s victory goes from here all the way to the world and universe. You here, inherit the realm of victory of the True Parents. You come to your own tribe and become a tribal messiah. That is exactly what we are about.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a tribal messiah, you become the ancestor of your own tribe. This is the position. Your descendants, the future generations of your clan, will look upon you as the Abraham of your family. So Father knows the preciousness of messiahship; for that reason nothing stood in his way. No suffering mattered, no torment was too great, no persecution was too much, and he came this far. Because Father suffered so much, there’s so much incredible credit that comes to Father. So many medals all over his body. You will not see-but there is a spiritual medal everywhere on Father’s body because each victory represents one medal. So I received all those medals; this is a pure medal that signifies that God recognized the value. I don’t want to spend it; I don’t want to do anything about it; I don’t want to turn it over to you; I don’t want to turn it over to you without price. This comes to you free-this is what Father is trying to do. You may not believe my words today; but when you go to spiritual world, exactly what Father is saying today you will know. But if you come to realize it only after you arrive in spirit world, it will be too late. Then what can you do?</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you look upon Father? You cannot squarely face Father. You are so shameful, you have to bow your head. Since Father knows the rule of the spirit world absolutely-for that reason, Father has been treated almost like an outcast his entire life. But Father is enduring and persevering because Father foresaw the end result. Does Bush know the spirit world and how to govern the world with the principle? Does Gorbachev know about that? Not at all; neither do. But if they listen to Reverend Moon then they will come to know the rules of the universe. Why should they believe Reverend Moon? How can they take Reverend Moon’s word seriously? How do they know? They might think that Reverend Moon is a swindler. How can they believe Reverend Moon? If they look at Reverend Moon’s life, then they will know. Reverend Moon is the absolute plus walking under the most incredible adverse conditions day after day, victoriously. He literally became a worldwide leader, changing the shape of the world today.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now on there’s not going to be persecution. Reverend Moon survived this far under those kind of adverse conditions; no one can torment Reverend Moon anymore. That’s what they know; that’s the way Reverend Moon is true. They will know. So all mankind will see Reverend Moon as victor as Father said; and furthermore, there’s a hope that they follow Father. Generally speaking, Unificationists have a reputation as dedicated, sacrificial, and conscientious. And they go after not the carnal desires of the body; they are especially clean in morality, especially sexual morality-they are clean people, they are pure like snow. That’s Unificationists.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most recently, Father heard that there was an oriental herb doctor-oriental medicine, not western medicine-who has been practicing in San Francisco. He treated lots of women; they heard there was a place like the New Yorker. There are about 1000 men and women living in one house. Everyone, in true San Francisco mentality, thought, “There’s going to be an incredible inferno; incredible immorality must be being conducted in that house.” So they sent secret investigators, trying to find what the New Yorker life is all about. When they come, they saw men and women living humbly in the New Yorker. Some are married, some unmarried, some men, some women-investigating, they have not found even one case of sexual immorality. One thousand people living in one house, they expected virtually an inferno every night, virtually an incredible mad house every night. But instead there was peace; there was a rule, there was a principle; and most important of all, there was a moral standard in that house. So that person was not only completely flabbergasted, but knocked out and joined the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is reality. Now look at this; now there are a people who live that purely on the face of the earth. A new breed has been created, with consciences like angels. You know their sexual life is as white as snow. So that kind of new breed has come upon the face of the earth. It is not just a dream; it could be only a dream in the minds of millions of people. But for us it is a reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Give the thanksgiving that God has given us this life, this way of life through our encounter with the True Parents. We have this most beautiful way of life. This is the worst threat to Satan; but, at the same time, the greatest joy and greatest blessing for God and His hope. You must realize you cannot diminish this great treasure and tradition that Father has built through you. Because two sets of parents: one is God’s parents, one is True Parents. Two sets of parents in order to build such a standard-they have been tortured, they have shed blood, they have been persecuted and shamed. They have received the most incredible incrimination. With that cost, this priceless treasure has been won. This is really the secret treasure of the universe. From this we can demolish hell-hell on earth and hell in the spirit world. Furthermore, most important of all, we can build the kingdom of Heaven on the earth and in Heaven. That is Hallelujah, Amen! (Applause)</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to understand this precious True Parents’ realm of victory. Father has won with his life of blood and sweat and finally obtained victory. And Father and Mother want to turn it over to you without any price; inherit it to you so that it becomes yours. So you can succeed Father’s tradition. So that you will become a tribal messiah. You may not be 100% at first. This is the true messiah; tribal messiahs refer to the branches of that tree. You belong to the main tree. As long as you belong to the main tree, you are a Tree of Life and can multiply life. So you are going to restore the elder son’s position; you are going to restore the True Parents’ position; you are going to restore the kingship position.</p>
|
||||
<p>So this main trunk is the True Parents; the flower will blossom in this main trunk and flowers will also blossom in these branches and the two flowers are identical. They are not two different flowers, but the same flower. Also they bear fruit, and the seeds are identical. Another incredible vertical element plus horizontal element is happening because of that; that is, Father always preaches that the spirit world is coming down and assist you. That is the reality; that is happening. But not only that, when you inherit True Parents’ realm of victory not only the Unification spirit world, but that of all the different religions and denominations on the face of the earth. They are affected by their own spirit world, they have to come to assist you. Old Testament era, New Testament era, Completed Testament era-every era’s different denominations-all the spirit world is coming down. At the same time, their correlating denominations on earth will come to the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Old Testament and New Testament are the main trunk, right? There are a great number of saints there. When they are coming down to assist Father’s ministry, as well as your ministry, by the same token they are affecting their own denomination and horizontally those people come to assist you. Therefore, you are going to see the most incredible miracle in your lifetime within your own village, within your own town, within your own community. Just test it out yourself; just kick and create a problem-initiate something. Then you will see a most strange power come to act upon you. So far we have been persecuted, so we have been living with a mentality of a persecuted minority. So when someone comes or when you go somewhere and start speaking to someone-your heart starts pounding. “What can I do if something happens? What can I do if some satanic action occurs?” On the contrary, Father said, it will be the opposite. You are the tower of strength, the absolute plus. When you talk to people, their heart is pounding: “What a mighty power that woman has! What mighty words are spoken by that man!” Their heart is going to be pounding. Because we have the most powerful weapons: Divine Principle, True Love and True Parents! Amen! (applause).</p>
|
||||
<p>We are celebrating the thirty-second Parents’ Day today. So the thirty-third Parents’ Day will be next year, in 1992. The thirty-second anniversary means thirty-one years; the thirty-third anniversary means thirty-two years; and then thirty-fourth anniversary means thirty-three years. The next two years are going to be very significant. This is the life span of Jesus. The entire world power is up against Reverend Moon’s lonely power, but that lone power is much greater and heavier. Father is the heavyweight champion; the other side is a white belt karate. It’s so heavy, it not only tilts the balance but turns it around. That’s true. Did you ever imagine that Father would go to the Soviet Union is his lifetime? Father knew and Father predicted it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you trust and believe Father’s word? (YES! )Or do you just consider Father’s words: “I will take into consideration what Father said today.” Are you going to consider or trust and believe? (Trust and believe!) There is a honey jar; you are eating honey that is so sweet. Do you want to just enjoy your own honey, all by yourself, or take the bottle with you to your hometown so that everyone will share the same honey? (YES!)</p>
|
||||
<p>So there you are. They will want to have more honey. Okay, come over, come over. Then what would you do? Not just honey, but you would give them eternal life. We have honey factory: the honey maker is Reverend Moon! So amazing thing is that the universal raw material is in abundance, with no end. Father can make jar, after jar, after jar. If you have no more supply, just come to Father and ask for honey. (Applause)</p>
|
||||
<p>So the conclusion is this: “Yes, that is the only truth. Father we have no choice except to obey and follow you; we will live and die for you.” Those who do, will you raise your hands? Now shake your hands, like an earthquake. We are uniting the entire world. (Applause).</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,179 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "LIABILITY - THE DEBT WE OWE THE PAST AND LIBERATION"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:00:45+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:00:45+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/liability-the-debt-we-owe-the-past-and-liberation.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">April 1, 1991<br />
|
||||
East Garden, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>Can everyone hear Father? Today is the first of April. It is truly the onset of Spring. The topic for this morning is <em>The Debt We Owe to the Past and Liberation.</em> Individuals think their own lifetime is life itself. In a very narrow sense, one has his parents and his parents are part of a clan and he is born of them. But we have to remind ourselves that ever since humankind fell, mankind has never truly been born. The original ideal man and woman and family has not yet been born.</p>
|
||||
<p>We still remain in the unperfected stage of being born. We need salvation; we need to be recreated. Everything, political wars and economic unrest, all these things are preparation for this birth to occur. If you can visualize two worlds, one with the sun and one without the sun, you see that today we are living in the world without the sun. It is not just a rhetorical saying. To say that “we are living in a world without sun” is very close to reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humankind has never known the direction it must go, nor even the direction in which it actually is going. If mankind had ever seen a world with the sun, it would be a different story. However, from their birth, they have never seen such a thing, never heard of such a thing. They have nothing to compare to, there is no model, so they keep on living in the dark world and think it is the right world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, who is God and what is God? In this (analogy) God is like the sun. What is Satan? Satan is darkness itself. Man is born in total darkness, but their destination is to go to the world of light and they cannot go by themselves. They need someone to guide them. In each generation, time or age, there has been a leader guiding the people. That guidance was like a candlelight, like a flickering lamp. Sometimes you could see it and sometimes you could not.</p>
|
||||
<p>You could not see the broad daylight with their leadership. This has not been for just one day or two days or a few generations, but for thousands of generations. Ever since humankind began this situation has been going on and on. Human history has been one of real desperation. They are born into the darkness and they cannot see around. They do not know where they are going and they do not know what is ahead of them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Their beginning is not certain either. They do not even know where they came from. Adam and Eve at least knew that they fell. They knew what was going on then. However, after that generation no one even knew the fact that they were fallen. Even those people who were religious did not know what they were doing. They never had a clear idea, “Oh, humankind fell, so in order to be restored I must go through this religion to reach to God and my original place.” They did not even know that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only after the Unification Church emerged did we all know clearly where we are from and where we are going. The parents that we have are false parents and therefore at some point we have to meet true parents and cut all the old ties and make a new grafting upon myself and grow towards God. We know the fact that love is false love and that the false blood of love is circulating in our spirit. All these things was never known by humankind. For the first time, Father is teaching us and now we know.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one knew the fact that Satan existed. The relationship between Satan and God, no one knew. The relationship between Satan and humankind, no one knew. No one knew the fact that the very root was evil and that we have inherited everything evil from that and we must change that.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of these things no one really knew. Father has been pioneering this new area and through Father we have been learning for the first time in history where we truly come from and where we must go. No one had any real idea of what hell was. They thought it was some distant place. No one realized that hell started “right in me, myself.” Also, they didn’t know that heaven could start “within myself.” No one had even the most remote idea of that.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one ever thought, “since hell started within myself, I must erase hell and begin heaven in myself.” No one ever made that intention. Even the Unification Church members who know all these things only think about it a few times. Everyday, day to day, they don’t think how to do away with hell and remake “myself” into heaven. The clear concept of heaven and hell is not something they think about everyday. It is the most important thing, but many days go by without anyone thinking about it. This is reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, in our background there are tens of thousands of years of suffering by God. God had to suffer and persevere the pain in order to one day save us and bring us around to the original place. No one even thinks about that much. For millions of years God has suffered like that. Whoever thought that it would take eight stages, from the individual up to God, to bring all the walls down before humankind could be delivered up?</p>
|
||||
<p>For thousands of years, while no one was ever thinking like that, only God has been working all alone for this goal. How tedious, how painful this work has been. No one is thinking about that. We must understand that from where we are we can go directly to heaven, but it has not always been so. The fall took place in the lowest place, the dungeon of hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>To fall means to drop down. We went to the lowest place. God, knowing this, has had to come down to that lowest place and pick mankind up. To deliver the people to God we must also go and labor in the lowest place, the dungeon of hell. No one has been thinking about that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not only those who do not know, but even here amongst those who know, no one is willing to go down, to find the lowest place and go there to bring the people up. No one is thinking about that. Everyone wants to go straight forward from wherever they are up to the higher place. No one has the idea that they have to go down and then come up again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is not just saying this. Look at his own life. When he was born, could he just start the dispensation from there and go straight up to where he has now reached? No. We all know that he had to go through incredible suffering. He had to find out where the lowest place on earth existed, not only one, but every low place and he had to visit there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s past was not that simple, just go down, find the lowest place and come up. No. When he discovered that Satan was blocking his way, even coming down to hell, he had to struggle and even more on his way back up. Now, we don’t have to worry about these things. We go down because we already know to do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan knew that once Father found his way down and paved the road up, then everyone could come down and back up. Satan did not want this at all. Even going down to suffer, Satan tried to stop Father. Father went through that incredible reality. Since the fall of humankind, Satan has been trying to block the course of restoration, even the preparation for restoration. Satan tried to block every step of the way and has never left mankind alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand clearly that in order to work this out God established the Jewish religion and the Christian religion. It was a road or way through which the people could travel back to the right place. However, that totally failed. It did not serve this purpose; it did not lead the people directly to the goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Father has had to redo the whole thing and we know that history. The Jewish and Christian religion tried to follow the way that God opened up, but they did not know what they were doing because they did not know the final goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, when Father came to do it all over again, they could help neither God nor themselves. They just continued doing their rituals. Not only have they failed to gain the goal, they have actually served as an obstacle. How incredibly sad this is. They mean to do God’s will, but actually they are building obstacles and there are no fruits. They don’t know where they are going. All this Father had to pioneer.</p>
|
||||
<p>The clear pattern for religion is that, even if they don’t know the exact reason why, they must first go down and work at it and then come up. This general pattern is always true. Any major or meaningful religion encourages in their teaching that they have to leave home, own nothing and start walking the way.</p>
|
||||
<p>All mankind wants to go up to a nicer place, this is human nature. However, religion teaches paradoxically that one must go down. They don’t know why, but anyway they must go down. And so, while they might go down, they don’t know why and they struggle. This is what we see today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we can understand our conclusion that through the course of religion we have to fight the “blood” fight against Satan. We have to fight to the point of bloodshed. It is not just an easy fight, but involves bloodshed, life and death, kill or be killed. Every religious man and woman has to go through that kind of fierce struggle . We must leave every level of the world, from the family and even down to “myself.” We have to get away from all of that. We have to realize, “I came to exist because of Satan.” That is the root. We must deny that and get rid of that.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must first give up the world, the Satanic world. We have to then give up the country to which we belong. Also we have to forsake our clan and our family. Then, finally, even “myself” we have to give up. We must go that paradoxical way . Any person of religion who has ordinary arrogance can never go this way. They think, “I want to be the center. Without me nothing can be done. I have to be in it.” That kind of arrogance can never ever take them to the lowest place where they should be. It has nothing to do with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The structural form of Satan is always captivating us. We have to break out of it. When Satan raises himself up it is always, “I.” Satan is always “I must be the center.” That kind of self-centeredness is itself the enemy to ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, an American must find and go to the place where no one else wants to go, and then come back to where he started from. First go to that lowly place. Here in America with the highest level of civilization, you rich people must find the most miserable place. Let us say it is Africa. Even the African people don’t want to live there. So, if even the Africans don’t want to be there, then Satan himself does not live there. From that lowly miserable point Satan separates.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is reasonable thinking. The Bible says, “If you want to live, you must die.” This paradoxical thing may be something we talk about. We might say, “I understand that.” Even though we say we understand it, we do not do it, we do not go along with it. This means that we cannot pass that point and we have nothing to do with God’s world, God’s order. We can see very clearly that even American thinking or consciousness is not internal. They say about themselves, “Oh I am an American and I graduated from a certain university.” As long as they think like this, they are under the arrest of Satan, under the net of Satan. They cannot get away from that. We have to clearly understand this point.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is it that God wants for a fallen person to do in order to be saved? Does God want us to go to a university or school? Is it knowledge that God is seeking? No. God already has knowledge. God does not want authority or power, not even money. Why? God can make anything anyway.</p>
|
||||
<p>What God is trying to restore is not money or power or knowledge, but love. And it is not false love that God is trying to recover. It is true love, original love that God wants to regain. Jesus emphasized that “You cannot love your wife, your children, your family more than me.” He said, “You cannot do that, you must love me with the utmost ability of yourself.” It means that Jesus was emphasizing, “You must love God.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When Jesus died on the cross, he emphasized life. Even in giving away his life he emphasized the life in man through the true original love. Jesus died to give life to man. He paid through his own life to give life to other people. Then why does Jesus have to come again? He comes again in order to change the lineage. Jesus could not do that 2,000 years ago.</p>
|
||||
<p>Life centering on the original blood lineage was something that Jesus could not establish in his lifetime. Did dying on the cross successfully change the blood lineage of each individual? No. In the Unification Church, what do we do to change the blood lineage? This is our emphasis. Father gave us the Blessing. The Blessing was just to make a conditional mark on the individual. It is not the guaranteed or permanent mark. Do you like conditional life, conditional blood lineage, conditional love?</p>
|
||||
<p>It means, “If you do this, then you live. If you don’t do this, then you don’t live.” Do you need that kind of conditional life? Even though the conditional mark is small, when it grows within the self, as it grows it cannot be taken away. After we receive the Blessing, we should take it so seriously that we would never trade it for anything, any diamonds or property on earth. And we should always protect it and grow it. This is the original way.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is this Blessing? It is so precious. Even Jesus did not get this Blessing in his lifetime. We have received that precious Blessing. If the parents are not Blessed, how can the children be Blessed? Since, no human ancestor has ever achieved the Blessing, all the major religions have emphasized celibacy, not getting married. However, everyone gets married, but as of yet those marriages cannot reach God. When they go to the spiritual world they remain outside God’s domain.</p>
|
||||
<p>How serious this is as a practical matter! It is like a school you have enrolled in. If you pass, you can become someone, but if you fail you don’t make much of life. We are going that kind of a serious course. Everyday we are getting marks, either life and death, literally. Is Father exaggerating? Is this abstract talk or is it so real, so concrete that we know we have to carry it out?</p>
|
||||
<p>Since we hate the world as a righteous person, we must therefore conclude, “I hate myself.” Why? Because we are a part of this world. The blood of Satan himself is flowing through our veins. There are still the marks and scars of Satan’s illicit love in us. If you want to get married, do you want to marry a pure virgin, one who has never come into contact with another woman or man? Or do you want to marry someone who has exposed himself to all kinds of garbage? Do you want to marry him? Marry her?</p>
|
||||
<p>We who are not pure ourselves nonetheless say no to this question. We may ourselves have no contact, but for hundreds of thousands of years our obviously ancestors have not been pure. They did not know. It is like the Americans who now think that the person who has more experience is the nice person to marry. Is the purpose of marriage just for the enjoyable experience of man? No. The purpose of marriage is more holy than that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through our sexual organs, a new heaven can be opened, the real heaven can be created. Through those organs the family is born. Then the nation and world will come. That kind of original palace God intended to use to make the nation and world. It is far from the idea that it was meant just for personal enjoyment. The dog may enjoy like that, but man cannot just enjoy like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>From these parts, the sons and daughters of God are to be born. They have a sacred use. Out of such families, the country would be made up and the countries would make up the world. It is so basic. The holy individual, the holy family, the holy society, the holy nation and holy world was to be born out of the marriage of man and woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the original palace of love. For all of human history this never existed, but now for the first time in history the holy individuals of the nation are to be born. The true life is to be born from there. It is not that someone follows the great religion and then becomes the holy man of God. No, the holy man of God starts from the original place of love. The holy man is to begin from there. All the levels of greatness begin there.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are the sexual organs? They are the palace of true love, true life, true blood lineage. Without that, God cannot achieve anything. They are indispensable. Through these parts, man and all else are to be born. It is that important, not just for brief enjoyment. The eternal value of death Satan has been successfully achieving here in America through free sex. Through that, Satan’s world is guaranteed. How can true love be found there? How can true lineage be found there?</p>
|
||||
<p>Who can say that in the reality of America’s situation, true man and true woman can come about? It is hopeless and this is not just talking. This is very real. Father is not making up a story. This is cold reality and we must understand it. When we become naked we must understand that this is to be cursed and condemned. We must first understand that. Do you understand? Do you have something to do with it or nothing to do with it? Is Father talking about you or about someone else? Yes, you have to know it is “me, myself.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When that person walks about proudly and says, “I know True Parents and I can go to East Garden,” do you think that Satan will let him go respectfully or follow right after him? Satan will go everywhere that such a person goes. You are so vulnerable to invasion by Satan. You have so many strings attached to Satan trailing behind you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you feel that? Are you so clean within yourself that Satan cannot go anywhere that you go, or are you looking for what pleases you now and not thinking of what must be done for the future? Isn’t that your reality? Isn’t that generally true for you? When have you tried to avert your eyes and say, “I am looking for something which is the lowest?” Is it that Father is worse than us and that he has to go to prison to do something? No. It is because he is more serious.</p>
|
||||
<p>The debt, the liability, what we owe to history is the topic for this Sunday. The main topic of Father’s sermon this morning is how to liquidate this debt that we have incurred within ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we pay back this debt, liberation awaits us. The condition of indemnity, of paying back is essential in order for us to leave the Satanic world and go back to God’s world. We can even adopt the concept of bankruptcy. If you owe a certain amount of money in ordinary conditions, you have to pay everything back. If you go bankrupt, then you pay back a symbolic amount, 10 cents for every dollar or even lower than that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who sets up that condition? The bankrupt person cannot set their own condition. Neither can someone on their own level set up that condition. Someone higher up has to do that, the government or even the president himself. They can say, “given the situation, no one will object if you back the small amount.” Can Satan set up the condition for himself? No. God has to do that because God is outside the situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has to deal with the situation. He may say something like, “You owe this much and you have to pay this much, so let us settle this point as such.” There are ways to liquidate debts, but you have to follow them. The only person who can set up the condition regarding the fallen individual and fallen family is someone who did not fall and does not have fallen lineage. That person is True Parents set up by God.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is a staggering thought of how important is that small condition from God and True Parents through which we can pay back our enormous debt to Satan. Originally the Archangel could not get married. God did not permit that to happen. What are we? Fallen man is the offspring of that angel. How is it that we can get married? How precious this is. Even though it may appear to be small, it is not at all a small thing. Through that condition we get married. How precious this condition is.</p>
|
||||
<p>We came out from such a difficult place and are coming into such a precious place. How precious is this place that we could never afford in an ordinary time, but now we are here. How fearful it is because if we fail, we fail more than we could ever imagine. Our spouse is too precious to even imagine. We have to be fearful to even think about how precious our spouse is. Then, do you want to go ahead and change your own spouse?</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it the intention of God and Father to let that kind of ragged person enjoy himself and take the Blessing? When Father gave the Blessing he not only had in mind that individual and his family, but also that good nation and world. Father had the heavenly world in his mind. We must occupy that goal which Father set up before us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Satan occupies the whole world. How can we make the condition and take it back? He controls everywhere, even the spiritual world. Each individual Blessed couple is essential. Through each couple Father wants to turn the evil world into the good world. Does it happen automatically? No. We must first connect with the good lineage, the right blood lineage. And we have to work our entire life to turn around from evil into goodness. You are standing right at the pivot, at the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is exactly what Father is doing. Centering on his family, Father places them like a pivot and makes the turn from the evil world into the good world. Was he free to do so? No. No one let him. Satan always intervened. America tried to stop him from doing that and Russia tried to stop him from doing that. Even the spiritual world has resisted Father’s effort to turn it around from bad lineage into good lineage. He is still working on it.</p>
|
||||
<p>By 1991 all things will be completed. Father has established the restoration of the elder son’s position. The first born which is Satan’s position has been dominating the world. Now the time has come for the second born, Abel, to take his proper place. To restore the sonship now means to restore parentship. You have parentship so that you can have sons and daughters. You have to have your own tribe, nation and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father now indemnifies the country and the world. To illustrate, from the root up to the top of the new bud, Father has already made this tree. Father then made all of us like the branches. Branch means “tribal messiah’s mission.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The atmosphere is now good. No one can stand against us. Why? The center is standing now. It is established. It is a new day! Connect and graft strongly to the trunk. If you can do that, even though the branch once came from Satan, he cannot claim it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must have a clear idea and confidence that our blood lineage is now changed into True Parents lineage. It is no longer the same. We are saved, we are restored back to the original root. We have been recreated. It takes great confidence. You have to truly know that inside and out before you can be confident. Go out to the streets of New York city and when you see the prostitutes, say “With my own hands I will convert that situation.” We must have that feeling for every single town and village and individual. We have that pledge every single moment.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are terrorists, gangsters, mafia people who create evil. We must see that Satan is penetrating a hole into the people every single day and moment. We must be able to see that through our eyes. That is the way that Father must go, that all of us must go. We may have started at one point, but we cannot go straightforward. We have to return to all the extremes and make them good. Then we can come back to our original state and return to God. We cannot go back to God straight away simply because we are Blessed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we know of the Blessing in different terms. What is the Blessing? It is the system through which we can repay all our debt. There was no way we could repay all our debt, but now we have found a way to do it. Even though it is a condition, it is a legitimate condition and it works. Otherwise we are doomed. There is no other way, just die, but through this condition of Blessing there is a way for us to live.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are bankrupt and there is no way for us to make anything good, so we should just die as a result of being bankrupt. Imagine that we tried and tried but still remained bankrupt. We have no money to repay our debt. We couldn’t even find one cent. However, Father has given us a condition and through that condition, Father gave us the money to pay back, so now we have one narrow course of living again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at Father. He started out single-handedly. He was the first one and didn’t know all these things in the beginning, but had to pioneer every level from the individual all the way up to the world level. He established the legitimate condition of changing sonship and parentship. Then what should we do? Can we just jump from where we are to the good place? No. Father wishes it could happen that way, however the same course remains. We have to go the same way that Father went. Even though our work is much less than Father’s, still we have to follow that same pattern.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we indemnify our course? We can indemnify through our clan. Just as Father paid out and indemnified the world to buy us back, we have to pay out and buy our clan. They don’t even know this, but we have to show them clearly and help them go this course as well. What must we do?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even the president of a country, when he comes to understand the Unification Church, has to go through a course and a certain indemnity condition. His condition might be to ask his entire country to eat only one meal a day so that the savings from the other two meals could be collected and spent on restoration. He has to go through that kind of a course as well. He has to feel that he must help the poor and starving people.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a condition remaining. We still have a course to go. If we don’t do it, what happens? If we don’t do as Father did with his own clan and nation, what happens? Satan will catch up with us sooner or later. If we are offered a great deal of money and we have the choice between the money and the Blessing, we have to cling to the Blessing. This is the thread, more than the thread, the rope of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>You American members are asking Father to pay you a salary. How can we save America this way? Father is dealing with the problems besetting this entire nation. Should he also take care of individual problems? Father is desperate enough to ask that the American members hold him for ransom and sell him out somewhere so that he can invest even that money into saving America itself. Father himself is in that kind of situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has borrowed a great deal of money to use and invest in saving this country. And then you can say, “Well, my salary is too low and I have to go somewhere else to make more money.” What kind of a member is that? Every penny we make we must give to be used for restoration and we should feel that if Father pays a salary that is fine, but if he doesn’t that is also fine.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is a rich country, but these riches never were meant to let you enjoy an individual life. God gave these riches to save the whole world. We have already received so much. Have you ever gotten together and collected everything and offered it back to Father? Have we ever done that? Instead we say something like, “Father you brought me from the easy life to the difficult life, so you should pay me.” Is that the American mentality?</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine. Look at yourself. Where do you best fit? In the satanic world or in the godly world? You can say it in your own words. Are you more suitable belonging to the satanic world or to the world of God, knowing what God has gone through. Tradition does not exist here in America. It is zero. No tradition exists here in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is the onset of spring. Spring begins as of today. Now is time to sow the seed. When the seed is sown, does it say, “I will just remain a seed,” Or does it say, “I must grow and bud up and become the big tree or the large crop?” No matter how precious that seed may be, the seed decays and rises to the bud. Then the bud flourishes and returns back to the seed again.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you choose to remain as a seed, the best seed, the most fantastic seed, what good will it do you? Soon you will decay with no bud. Do you follow this? No matter how good Americans may be, we have to give rise to the bud. We must grow up. You might say, “I like to get the Blessing and I enjoy being greater than other people.” This just cannot be. If it worked this way, then God would not have had to struggle so hard.</p>
|
||||
<p>The new seed will give rise to the bud and spread out, going out to all the nations and those nations can be recovered, restored. The new bud is coming out of the new seed. This is the new tradition. That new tradition will be such a high quality tradition that it will flourish and will overflow in America to reach out to the world. It will even reach to the spiritual world. Is America able to do that?</p>
|
||||
<p>You are proud of being an American. Let that be the manure, the fertilizer. Out of this fertilizer let the real bud spread out. If we draw it, here is a new bud coming out and surrounding it are all rotten things. You have to even cut the root out.</p>
|
||||
<p>That bud can branch out and as that branch grows it becomes like a tree, like the true olive tree. Here, engrafting takes place. The plant takes a new root by connecting to the earth. God wants to cut away all the old system. It is rotten, but it can be used for fertilizer. God wants to foster the pure bud, but it has to come from the pure root. Then, God can cut away all the old parts and use that for fertilizer. This is our perspective.</p>
|
||||
<p>The effects of the fall are formidable, staggering to the mind. We just say the word, “fall,” and that is it? No. In every area of life it affects us. Father gave the Blessing to us and sent us out as tribal messiahs. America is like fertilizer. If we really grow, then the world can truly see the light of God again. We must understand the new grafting and connect firmly into Father’s tradition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Burn everything, all your past memories and attachments, even old clothing which brings up past thoughts. We wouldn’t want to even look at the Empire State building without first building a much nicer and taller building than that. These old buildings will. We don’t want to remember the past, not even God wants to remember the past.</p>
|
||||
<p>God cannot bear to think about his own sons and daughters being kidnapped and molested by Satan. But everything of the past reminds God about exactly that. There is not one thing in the past of which God can say, “Oh, that is truly mine.” Think about this in every city to which you go. This is why we have seen Father showing so much interest and giving so much investment into new buildings and creating a new civilization and culture. There is no area of culture that Father doesn’t reach, not one. Why? Because he wants to eradicate every trace of Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much has man been diverted building evil civilizations? How much pain has it been giving to God throughout history? What then is Father’s topic this morning? Paying the historical debt and liberation. There are two kinds of debts. Not until we pay everything back and are free and clear can we start working on building the new godly world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we fail to demonstrate that we belong to God 100%, Satan can then come out and claim, “That amount is mine,” and he will draw us back. No matter how much work you have done, no matter how brilliant it was, if you wrote many volumes of books and each was a wonderful work, but if one sentence stated, “therefore, everyone will go into communism,” what happens? It negates all that you have done. The conclusion of your work comes to Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why we have to be careful. No matter how much we do, if we make one serious mistake in that way, it is very serious. Secular humanism has a very fearful meaning. It has nothing to do with God. How would you feel if you enjoyed a whole day in a beautiful garden but on the way out you stepped on a very dirty thing? How would you feel? It ruins the day. You lose all the yearning for that day’s memory.</p>
|
||||
<p>We rejoice with the Unification Church, we love it, we cry for it, we repent for it. We have done everything that we could do. We may be proud of all that, but when we make some mistake in lineage, fall with another man or woman, what good will all that do? This fall, doing this again after being saved, is very complicated and Father has always been thinking about this. Can the True Parents bear to see that? Should he look at it? What should he do? What is more principled? If this happens, we must know how serious it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand that Father gave everything to America and the free world. If is does not bear fruit, then perhaps the most severe judgment may have to begin in the free world. Because of whom may this happen? Unless you make a living with 1/3 of your means, Father doesn’t expect you to fulfill your mission towards the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you earned your Ph.D., you were very happy. You thought, “Oh, it is nice that Father paid everything and I studied and got my Ph.D.” When you were proud of yourselves, were you proud of yourself first or did you carefully introduce to others all about what God and True Parents have done, gratefully thanking them first? Were you glad to have a name card saying, “So and so, Ph.D.” yearning to witness about God’s work and Father’s work, or were you glad to have it just to represent yourself as a Ph.D.?</p>
|
||||
<p>You mostly remained quiet about the Unification Church. You never spoke out about God and the Unification Church. When Father went to prison, he was not ashamed about that, not like we are ashamed. To be ashamed means to go under Satan, not to go above Satan. We all know that in every situation we must go above Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church, do we go straightforward and proudly proclaim the Divine Principle? Do you disguise it and try to do some other way? How about the theory of Victory Over Communism? It is very powerful, but can it ever substitute for the Divine Principle? Can the Unification Church replace the Divine Principle itself? No. We must understand that.</p>
|
||||
<p>The law of indemnity is utmost. All other things are peripheral. All these Ph.D.s and the connection to that is powerless. The only thing that works is the law of indemnity. There are two kinds of debts. The first debt is the one you pay back to cut Satan away from you. Satan always has a lien on you. The only way to pay back is to have a stronger love than Satan’s love. This greater love has to grow from individual to family, from nation to world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our love, God’s love, has to be stronger than Satan’s side of love. That is one debt that we have to pay back. The second debt is this. How much have we made God work in history? How much have True Parents been working? How miserable have God and True Parents been? Giving everything that they have and forgetting that they gave anything at all. Giving and forgetting, giving and forgetting, again and again, again and again. We now know that this is true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even now at this moment we only understand this with our heads. The only way that we can truly understand is by doing this for our own clan. Through our family and our clan we can be recreated. Through this course we can have a true experience. Then we can begin to understand how much God and True Parents have done for us. We have only heard how Father has suffered, but we never suffered like that ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>The only way that we can know is to suffer for our family and clan, and then we shall know. Father was severely persecuted for his work, but today we don’t need to go through that kind of persecution. We must understand that our tribe is our ground of life. You can get up in the morning and go to bed righteously with your clan. You cannot lead the heavenly life without your clan.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have two kinds of debts. The first one is to pay back to Satan in order to get rid of him. How can we pay back Satan’s debt and cut off his tie to us? We have to demonstrate and exert a higher and deeper love of filial piety, greater patriotism and saintliness. Even Satanic people express filial piety and become patriots. There are many saints in history as well. Whatever we do, we must do it better and with more intensity. Then, everything lesser, everything inferior, everything Satanic will retreat.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here in America, Father worked so diligently that everyone who knows it can see that Father worked harder than anyone who ever came to this country or was born in this country. In all the history of this country, Father has given the most, given the best to this country. Father has given the best love to America. Eventually the best love will win victory no matter what court or whatever tries to chase it away. No lesser love can chase him away.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before Satan can take Father’s foundation, he has to work out the whole universe over again. Obviously, he cannot do this. So America will come to Father’s way. Already communism has crumbled. Even though Father hated communism as an ideology which ruthlessly denied God, he did not hate the communist people enslaved under that ideology.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world’s pinnacle helping to make communism crumble was Father. He did away with the worst Satan, even in the communist countries. We must follow the same course Father has gone. Of course, each one of us cannot crumble the whole structure of communism, or even one country such as Russia. However, we must do that same thing for our own family, our own clan.</p>
|
||||
<p>You as an individual are Abel. All the individuals in your family and tribe are Cain. Adam was the eldest son, the parents and the king. But, Satan took God’s position. He took the first born position, then the parents position and the king’s position. Adam could not be the true son, parent and king because he fell. When the fall took place, it took place in the family, not on the world level.</p>
|
||||
<p>By doing on the clan level what Father has done for the world, eternal life begins for us. True love begins centering on God. The true tree starts to grow. In order to gain eternal life, what must we do? Father has explained how to cut off Satan. But we must also pay back our debt to God and to Father. This is the recreation process. What do we do?</p>
|
||||
<p>We must do just as God did and as Father has done. We must work and invest everything into raising up our own family and tribe. When we do this we will experience difficulty. Then we will understand God and Father. How are you to do that? You must serve them unconditionally. They will short change you, but after you give everything, forget it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Give and forget. Give and forget again. This is the recreation providential work. How about you? You say, “I believe in Unification and worked three years, ten years and I have repaid so much.” That is Satan’s concept. Invest and forget. I forget everything even until now!</p>
|
||||
<p>When we say, “I’ve done such and such in the church for ten years, twenty years” and remember that and want to be repaid, that is clearly Satan’s pattern. You may say, “I worked in the Unification Church for ten years, twenty years, where is my future, where is my guarantee, someone pay me back!” But that is clearly Satan. Did Father ever once say that to mankind, to America, to anyone of us? No. He gave to us and forgot, gave to us and forgot.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the same way we have to do for our clan. We have to invest and we have to forget, invest again and forget. Don’t expect anything out of that. When Father bought some property and consecrated it with holy salt, should he ever sell that again to someone else? No matter how much unconsecrated land is placed in exchange for one piece of Father’s holy consecrated land, it cannot be compared. It has that much value.</p>
|
||||
<p><em>The Washington Times</em> has been an example of Father doing this way. He pays and pays, gives and gives, invests and forgets. He is thinking about giving even more. We are paying millions of dollars every month to support the Washington Times. And some Washington Times members say, “My salary is not enough. I want more to support my family.” That’s out of proportion. It does not stand to reason. This is why Father taught us about fundraising. Day or night, if you need money to support your family or whatever, do a business like that. Did Father take it easy in the evening as he has worked at restoration history?</p>
|
||||
<p>After a hard days work, Father would go back to his bedroom at midnight or later and study English. Why would he have to study English, except for your sake? Father understands what it takes for you to go this path. Just as Father has tried to learn English, Americans should be trying to learn a foreign language. Why? Think about it. American people should be thinking about countries all over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last year, you went out for 40 days witnessing throughout the world. Everyone hesitated. They would have rather not gone if they could have helped it, but they jumped in and when they came back they had such a great experience. This year you will go again. After three years you may begin to understand, “Oh, this is what the world is about. I as an American never understood that.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This is Father’s strategy to establish the original tradition of the Unification Church. Father has done this to you to revive that original tradition because there is no real Unification Church tradition here in America. We must understand this point clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father may never give Blessing again to those couples who broke their Blessing through the fall. Can Father give the Blessing and people fall and then Father give the Blessing again and again? No. The Blessing is not that cheap.</p>
|
||||
<p>How important the Blessing is. Now we clearly know how to get rid of Satan. We also know how to liberate Father and God. Then, we shall also get liberated. Isn’t that the right order? Should we get liberated first and then Father second and finally God? It doesn’t work that way. God has to be liberated. Then the parents can be liberated. Finally all the children will see the day of liberation.</p>
|
||||
<p>This amazing time has never existed before in history. There will never be another time in the future in which this will happen again. One time in history, the only time, in our time with Father all this can happen. If the Christians knew what we know today they would clearly outdo us. However, Father is on our side because we are the ones Father gave Blessing to. Father couldn’t give Blessing to the Christians.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did you know that all over the world and in the communist regions, they are truly crying to see Father, to see True Parents. They are saying, “If Rev. Moon called me, I would get there any time.” Where are the Americans? Are they ahead of you or are you ahead of them? Who is ahead? They are in front of the race. The communist countries have been well organized from the very top down to the lowly hierarchy. They have been neatly organized. Is America well organized?</p>
|
||||
<p>Which kind of nation is actually easier to permeate with a new thought or idea, a life saving idea? America is meeting a challenge and this is why Father has been spending time this morning to give you a clear description, to give you an edge. Father has taught us this morning how to work with a deeper heart than the Satanic world so that you can separate from Satan and be free. Then, you can work as True Parents have in the tribal messiah position.</p>
|
||||
<p>The tribal messiah position represents God’s position. Instead of God, you are there, investing and forgetting, repeating thousands, thousands and thousands of times. This is the religious background. Father persevered through Old and New Testament conditions so that in the future that time could come. That time is the end of the world. What is the end time? It is when Satan is cast out of this world. Then God, with the messiah, True Parents, liberate this world. That’s it! That’s the same purpose of the providence. Isn’t it? It’s clear.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to love more than Satan’s level and go through the historical viewpoint. This is the way to pay back to Satan, separate from Satan. How can you be recreated? Through God and True Parents. God is recreating centering on True Parents, on true love. Invest and forget, invest and forget. That is true love. That is God’s position, Father’s position, Jesus himself went that way. Satan cannot break this apart.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is marching on through Satan’s barriers. Father is tearing down Satan’s barrier in the family, tribe, nation, world and cosmic world. I am tearing down all these barriers. Why? To make the elder’s right position, parents position and the kingship position. All those positions are restored. That is first Adam’s position.</p>
|
||||
<p>First born means the elder’s position. He was to be the first parents, true parents, and the first king. Those three positions have to be brought back to God’s position. You have everything. Centering on true love, you have God and True Parents. You always have God, True Parents and the true love center. You have, centering on true love, the connection to true life. That connection to life is the inheritance of blood lineage. That is the connection to true live, true love. That means God represents through you the place of love, life and blood lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>The messiah is the True Parents position. Father indemnified the nation, world and cosmic world levels. You call Father, “True Parents.” Whose True Parents? Your True Parents. It is not for me. True Parents is meaningful when centered on the children. I don’t need True Parents. You need True Parents. That means you must represent the position of True Children. Isn’t that so? Parents and children automatically center on love. They unify and become one. Equal and one. Unification means one. Harmony means one. Centering on what? Love, true love, true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone can do that. I embrace true love everywhere. Everything connects, no problem. The individual base, family base, national base, world base, no problem. Since I came to America over 16 years ago, I have been a foreigner. You are a foreigner to me and I am a foreigner to you, but for one thing. I am always thinking, This is my next country, my next home country. I was born in Korea and that is my country. Centering on my country, I have my home town. I need my home town, my country and my world. After these unify and become one, I can connect the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>“This is the principled viewpoint. Until I could cultivate that I went through serious persecution. Everywhere, they shot arrows at me. How can Satan’s side fall down in front of Rev. Moon, only one man? The family system mobilized and attacked me. The country system did just the same. America and the Soviet countries also did the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>In ten years from now until the twenty-first century will begin. Think about it. How much will the Unification Church rise to a higher level? Last year, April 19th, the conference in Moscow took place. In one year’s time what has happened to the world? Think about how much Satan’s world can be turned around to the other side in ten years.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now we have the atmosphere to make our position. You know that. Go down and visit every home in New York and even the high level homes in Washington D.C. How famous is Rev. Moon in their minds? Many of them respect me. They may say, “He is an abnormal man. In his own lifetime he made a great foundation all over. Amazing man, Rev. Moon.” This is reality. Not fiction. Reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have the atmosphere. Satan cannot accuse you. How can Satan accuse you? He accuses when Unification Church members go their own way, but Satan cannot find a condition against Rev. Moon. He will always fall down. So, with Father, you have a good atmosphere. Father has made every indemnity condition. Why did Father do it? Originally, the fallen parents were the worst parents. The indemnity condition is to take out completely that root from the world. True Parents had to do that. I had to take out Satan’s original root. I had to take out the individual root, my own family root, tribal, national, world and cosmic level root from Satan’s side. I had to take all these out. After taking out the old root, I made the foundation for the new world.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents replace the first worst parents and make the new root. This is for Blessed families. The fallen family went an individual way. Father appeared in this world making a new family system all over the world. From a few to 5,000 and 6,000, more, the families will spread out. Those families mean I am sending out the tribal messiah. No matter how big Satan’s tree is, how rotten, the root is taken out. It is dead.</p>
|
||||
<p>I made that foundation. Satan cannot attack. You can attack and chase out Satan. It is a different time. This world is separating from Satan. True Parents made for the children a victorious value of love. You can inherit that. How? Centering on true love. That is the original concept. Love has the power to inherit automatically. That is why I am able to give you the authority of tribal messiah’s position. You don’t know how high of a level that is. Higher than Jesus can stand.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why? Jesus could not have a family. After the Blessing, you have had families, isn’t that so? That level is more than what Jesus Christ could reach. Is it true or not? If it is true, how great is the value! Jesus paid such incredible indemnity and for 2,000 years there was more payment in Christian history. There was blood everywhere, that kind of miserable history.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can you stand in the tribal messiah position? You received the Blessing and forgiveness. Everyday you have to digest and clean up this world. That is God’s position. Just as the Parents did it, you have to understand how much they went through. From that you will find how precious is one family, one nation, one world. You will find God created with a cosmic idea. You have to stand in the representative position. Then you will realize God’s position and the messiah’s position, Jesus’ position and Father’s position.</p>
|
||||
<p>You will clearly understand and liberate God, True Parents, Jesus. There is no other way. How can you stand in front of God and say that you are victorious? You don’t have anything in front of God. You didn’t know anything about family base and tribal base. Unification members didn’t know that. The only one who knew was Father. Mankind didn’t know the fallen world situation. The only ones who knew were True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Restoration comes from parents. The children don’t know that. All over this world, even Unification Church members were in the same situation. You didn’t know, but you knew that Rev. Moon’s couple is the True Parents. If you go to God, you can point them out and say, “That is the real one!” You can understand that only if you know the reality of the True Parents. So, you must take the tribal messiah mission and go to its completion, until it is all finished. This is the last turning point of humankind’s history. This is the providential viewpoint and perspective.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is that time, that age. You stand on the rim. This is the rim atmosphere. You are standing on the edge of the cliff. You cannot drop down, you must not drop down. This is the world’s situation. How can we turn the left side and the right side around? I have had to turn the world around from 100 different directions and connect that situation back to God’s original viewpoint.</p>
|
||||
<p>I had to bring it back to the original Adam and Eve, True Parents’ concept and position. Then, we can connect a new reality to the kingdom of heaven. No matter what we have to go over. You cannot take one step to the left side or right side. Immediately, Satan will attack you. Satan was always behind Moses like a shadow. The same thing was for this world wilderness course. Father passed over it. The Israelites had to face 7 tribes waiting to attack them. We don’t have that kind of attacking atmosphere. We can be completely welcomed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your live in your own country. It is not an enemy country. Every kind of people live here. It is like a world level Israel. Do you understand this? Our mission is to make a new tradition. That is the second generation’s mission. That is why I made up and sent out the tribal messiahs. What is the tribal messiah position? The fallen tradition does not exist there. Take action. God is giving the power to you. You can stay all over the world and they will welcome you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t inherit Satan’s world tradition. Father has made the new tradition. That is the tribal messiah’s tradition. The Israelites entered Canaan after 40 years in the wilderness. Think about how miserable their situation was. It was like a beggar’s, even worse. In Canaan the people had property and many things. They had good houses, good cattle, good food, good sons and good daughters.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Israelites looked at that and compared it with their miserable situation. They thought, “I want to marry there and take that kind of house.” This kind of problem existed. They went down into Satan’s domain. We now have the same situation! American people and society look down on us, but no matter how famous or high level they are, you have to be determined inside saying, “They have to follow me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Why? The Israelites are in the subject position. The Canaanites are in the object position. The subject position means the center point, the center place. The center cannot move. The center is only one place, not two. You are taking the center point. It cannot move. Once it is set up it must go on forever. Centering on true love, man and woman. After the Blessing there is only one concept. The wife’s concept, husband’s concept, God’s concept, True Parents’ concept are all only one concept.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to make this forever. No matter how difficult. I don’t care. The center point is the forever position. It is only one point, not two places. Is this clear? Stand and digest and absorb everything from Satan’s tribe. Centering on God’s love, life and lineage you have power more than this world!</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents are standing there with their family surrounding them, digesting everything completely. It is one unified place. Surrounding that comes the tribe and nation, then the world and spiritual world. Connecting with that is one world centering on God’s true love. No matter how much Satan and the world want to take away or accuse that place there is no way that it can happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning I have made it clear how you can separate from Satan completely. Stand in the tribal messiah’s position and go through recreation by your own activity, experience and foundation. You will understand for the first time how much persecution True Parents suffered. You will understand what God went through.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now there is a world atmosphere. Satan cannot appear and attack you. Go back to your parents and ask them, “were you once against me very strongly?” They will answer, “Yes.” And you can ask them, “Is that good or bad?” Their eyes are clear now and they will say, “Bad.” How can they repent? There is only one way. They can follow you.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have now the victorious foundation of world level persecution for more than forty years. You can understand how God and True Parents went through so much persecution and still gave forgiveness. This is reality. How can you go through the same situation? Is the Divine Principle the true way or not? Shall we have one church or two churches? From the time of Paul many tribes appeared, Cain’s church and Abel’s church. Without True Parents the children cannot make a horizontal base.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on one place, from True Parents, we can make a circle around four corners. Satan cannot control this space. Centering on the tribal messiahs we make that circle, that space which Satan cannot rule. Then, the spiritual world and God can come down. Your ancestors will come. Like Adam and Eve, your ancestors will protect you from the angelic position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you are tribal messiahs. Connect your family to that. Connect your nation and world to that. Automatically Satan cannot come there. Centering on True Parents everything connecting will automatically belong to God. Originally this world belonged to God. We have to separate completely this Satanic world from God’s world. This is the whole purpose of history to come to this one time. How wonderful is this time. Don’t forget this precious time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you understand clearly how to pay back your debt to Satan and liberate God and True Parents. Originally you should have gone through the course of tribal messiah, national messiah, cosmic level messiah in order to connect to God’s position. True Parents already did that. You have only to do the tribal messiah course. Why? You have a native town. Unification members have a home town. Father also has Chung-Ju, his home town. It is only one place, one special place, one central place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humankind is born everywhere and each person has their own native town. How can those places be connected to God’s original concept? That is the tribal messiah’s mission. Until now the contents of Satan’s history has been only false history, the history of bad parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>You set up the tribal messiah’s position and connect that to the original unfallen Adam’s position, the national and world level messiah. The tribal messiah’s position is Jesus’ position. Jesus’ position or mission is to raise up Adam’s fallen position. Father is standing on the national and world level base, sending you out as tribal messiahs. That you are creating Jesus’ position means you are recreating Adam’s position.</p>
|
||||
<p>So then, you can go back to you parents standing in the position of unfallen Adam, horizontally connecting from all four corners everyone from every place. Formation, growth, perfection are three levels. They are all connected. The individual is formation, the family is growth and the tribe is what? [Perfection] Yes, Perfection!</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the principle of creation. Three levels have to be passed over. Originally the three levels each took seven years. Now they are represented conditionally. These three levels, individual, family and tribe, you connect to the trunk. How can you connect? If the branches are connected to the trunk already, it is no problem. Horizontally you are going out to the country with the messiah’s viewpoint. Adam’s position is there. Jesus’ position is there. True Parents are there. This is you, formation, growth and perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents followed this same system for the nation, world and cosmic world. You engraft that same system. Your home is Adam’s position. You are Jesus’ position. The national base is Father. Father’s life went this formula way. All over the world, Unification members will make this kind of home. By making that kind of home all over the earth, God’s nature and power can come.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where are you from? [Alamo, California]. You make that kind of foundation and you are connecting your country to God’s nation, God’s native country. Otherwise there is no way. Father has made this concept clear. Now you know your mission, but you have to take action! Immediately take action. After this time you go to the spiritual world. You will be accused there. This is not a concept. It is reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your ancestors will come and say, “Why didn’t you learn Korean?” Language is the essence of culture. American people who speak Korean can make connection to that cultural background. That is how we can make one cultural way. It is a problem. Now it’s clear isn’t it?</p>
|
||||
<p>There are two ways to paying our historical debt and finding liberation. One is separating from Satan and the other is taking the agonized position of God and True Parents. The only way to do that is the tribal messiah mission. Otherwise you cannot connect to God in a straight position. All nations have to come under God. That’s it. That’s it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must know the path clearly. Do you understand what Father has portrayed up to this point? Father’s intonation is difficult. It would be odd if Father could speak clear English at the age of seventy. Father cannot do that. When Father didn’t understand English so much he thought he was speaking fairly well, but now Father understands what he is saying. He knows that the interpreter is missing the most important things because in English the most important points are reserved for the last. By the time all the small things are said the interpreter forgets the main points.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korean it is not so. The most important things come first. As you go on you might forget, but it is okay, only small things. Here you cannot afford to do that. Father hears the translator and says, “That isn’t what I’m trying to say.” Father is even more determined that you learn Korean. If you go to Korea and Father is conducting an important conference there, it will only be in Korean. You cannot translate into English the crux of the thought. The truly important things you cannot translate. You must understand Father in Korean.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you come to Korea and don’t understand Korean, you will just sit there like a sack of potatoes. You don’t understand and you cannot speak, just sitting there like a bag of rice. So we must understand and clean out the past. Father for the first time now is going to South America. Father has done enough here, more than his share in (North) America. What did Father do here?</p>
|
||||
<p>In the early 1980s there was a transition from liberal to conservative direction in this nation. They said it would take scores of years, but Father did it in only a few years. In 1975, America retreated from Vietnam, lost the war and retreated. America became an underdog, its pride went down and the world didn’t recognize America. That the conservatives came into power in the 1980s was not possible unless Father bore the cross for the sake of America. Not many people know this. Someone did it, but no one knows exactly who, but no one can deny that this happened in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the young people from all these ivy league schools could inherit from Father, they could do for this world many times over what Father has done. It is something that can be learned. Father taught us this morning so clearly, point by point, how to do everything. Then, what is the meaning of Father staying in America all the time?</p>
|
||||
<p>The conclusion of this morning’s sermon is, “Do your tribal messiahship seriously. Make it work. Make it successful.” That is it. Thousands of words can be saved. It is the wise person, no matter what is being said to him, no matter what the central person figure says such as “Stay for this and help with that…” who disregards all this and goes to the home country and lives as the tribal messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you pass your home town and there is a trail leading there, pass that trail and make a monument saying, “This is my tribal messiahship.” Go there and hoist the Unification Church flag every day. Sound the bugle and say, “Come, listen to me.” As soon as they hear you, even one word, they can be hooked to you, to God’s words.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can you get eternal life elsewhere after such reasoned explanation, without talking just spiritually? What can be stronger than reason? Even the Japanese members do the tribal messiah mission here in this Cain type country just as they would their own real home town. After successfully doing that, they can go back to Japan and finish their tribal messiah work in one week.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do just as Father has done. Father’s first country is Korea, but this is his second country, his second home town. Now, he is going back to Korea to make the unification of north and south. When he needs you here in America, then all across the world we shall come to help Father in Korea. The subject stands in the center and makes a circle. All those points are equal. They connect horizontally to that central place. The vertical place is only one place, but there are many, many horizontal places.</p>
|
||||
<p>So it is for man and woman too. Centering on eternal true love they can evolve into a stronger and bigger power. Everyone wants the stronger, bigger embrace. Everyone, including me, has that kind of ambition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we know clearly. There are two things we must do before we expect to be liberated. We understand this now. We must separate from Satan and do the tribal messiah mission. Those who heard and understand this point clearly this morning, raise your hands. Your ears are a treasure. You have to bow down to your own ears. How precious they are. You have to bow down and worship your eyes which could trace Father’s gestures and expressions today.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of this effort has been done to make you, one individual, perfect. Even the Gulf war was fought to make you perfect. If Bush is elated, it is actually that he is rejoicing for you. Everything is for the purpose of recreation. This is Father’s sermon this morning. Prepare yourself in every way that you can to begin your tribal messiah mission. Until that time prepare yourself. With this kind of heart, Father is giving you this sermon.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the future when Father has his tomb, would you be buried closer to Father’s tomb or far away? Would you be buried in America or Korea, the northern part of Korea to be specific? [Korea] Why? The closer area to Father’s tomb is more indemnified area and closer to heaven. That means you would go to die in North Korea. That is theoretically a correct conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father then asks you to go to North Korea, would you go? [Yes] Father might go and sleep in the southern tip of Pusan because of all the people coming to visit Korea. This is how it will be wherever Father lies. And where you lie all the Americans will come to visit there for the first time. In the North Korean countryside, where one American might lie, all the American people spread out all over the world will come and visit and look down saying, “You are the representative for my country.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think this is likely? Would you want to be the man or woman who would lie closest to Father? Who will it be, a man or woman? Many missionaries were sent underground to what used to be the communist countries. Each one of them will someday have a monument in their country and in their towns. They never lived as we have lived for the past 10 to 20 years. They have always feared being chased . They never slept peacefully.</p>
|
||||
<p>In your own home town, they will rename the town to have your name and they will raise a monument in your memory. Try it. Do just like Father did. Put down your stake and claim, “This is my tribal messiah territory.” Go there everyday and they will persecute you, even the dogs will bark and the cats will howl at you. Even the chicken will put his droppings on your feet. Still, you keep going there, don’t be discouraged. Eventually, they will bow down to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the same way, Father went through this in America. It is difficult the way that Father did, Father knows this. So, expect the same thing. It is not easy, but do it. Those who are confident, not just because Father says, but because you understand why and how to do it and will do it, then raise both hands and pledge to Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now in this time of spring, when every flower is blossoming, Father is encouraging you. This is the seed planting time. It is time to sow the new seed. In this time, only those who are truly confident to do this, raise your hands. Now Father has one question for you. How much time will you shed tears? How much time will you be beaten up by those who will not understand you? When you do, this is a good opportunity to think about God and True Parents, so don’t mind it.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God’s blessing be upon you and your mission. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,115 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "NEW HEAVEN AND NEW EARTH CENTERING ON OUR PLEDGE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T04:59:31+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T04:59:31+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/new-heaven-and-new-earth-centering-on-our-pledge-2.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 3, 1991<br />
|
||||
Grand Ball Room, WMC. New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s talk this morning is <em>New Heaven and New Earth Centering On Our Pledge.</em> Can you understand the meaning? What is our pledge? In the Bible, scripture warns us not to pledge. Why? Because once you pledge to something you must carry it out. You should not pledge something that you cannot carry out. This is why the Bible went as far as to say not to pledge. The Bible warns against individual pledge, let alone the collective group or whole pledge. It is ‘our’ pledge, not ‘my’ pledge. There are still Unification Church members who think that ‘our pledge’ is less than ‘my pledge.’ They think my pledge is something stronger and more valuable than our pledge. That is clearly wrong. Our pledge has every individual pledge within it. It goes without saying that an individual pledge is less great than a family pledge. Family pledge is greater than individual pledge. The tribe’s and nation’s pledge is greater than the family pledge. And the country’s and world pledge are greater still. Someone who is greater than heaven and earth, of course, is God and a pledge to God would have to be carried out no matter what.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s stop to think about the pledge itself. What is it, this word pledge? What does it have in it? The pledge is an agreement among men, that means between men and women and between God and man. When we say ‘among men’, we mean among men and women both and God too. What is it that is most important to both, something that we cannot take lightly? Of course the relationship among men within societies are very important. They’re not simple. They are something we have to research and be improving all the time. What constitutes these relationships among many individuals or with a higher group like a nation or even with God? When we look at family for example, the relationship between a mother and father is none other than the typical relationship between man and woman. Father and mother, husband and wife, son and daughter, all of these are relationships of man and woman in an extended sequence. When we say nation, what do we mean? A nation is nothing other than the president and his wife’s family relationship. Not only that, but also relationships among the president’s own family, and not only that, but the relationship between that family and various other staff members) families. That is what constitutes a nation. The world is the same. A world problem or relationship is none other than: if there is a world president, then his family and its relationship with all the world’s other families is the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the common denominator or the center, the very essence of this man and woman’s relationship? Spirit world is no exception, even though it is far more complicated because just as there are individuals in the spirit world, there are also lots of groups and societies in the spirit world. Their interrelationship is what constitutes the spirit world’s matter. What is the center of this world? To find out what is the essence of the spirit world and the core of the physical world, and to connect that, certainly will help make good our pledge. It will help make our pledge possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the aim of pledge? Once we understand that, we can determine, “I will make the aim of the pledge my aim as well.” When we go to spirit world, do you think we will need money as we do in this world? [No.] Have you been there? How do you know? Perhaps we don’t need money in the spirit world; what about knowledge, then? Here in this world we need knowledge; knowledge is power. What about authority? Do we need authority in the spirit world? Once we are born as a human being on the earth, misery starts. Until twenty years of age we go to school and observe and seek knowledge and try to establish our own little power. Once we absorb knowledge from a so-called good school, then we apply that to making money. A good portion of your life is spent in the desperate effort to make money. All this will contribute to establish an individual’s power and influence. That’s it. So, what is it from early through middle to old age that we’re centered on, consistently? What is that main flow? What is the center of these efforts? Why do we study in the first place? Have you ever seen animals study? Of course, they study a little, for example, how to hunt better, but not any more than that. To protect their own seeds and species they perpetually try to make their species the best and strongest. And the animal kingdom is the same; they have male and female, don’t they? How about man? How about the insect world? And what about the mineral kingdom? They all have the same situation. From the mineral kingdom to the vegetable kingdom, to the animal kingdom to the human world, there is always a center starting from the plus and minus ions, the stamen and pistil and male and female elements in the animal kingdom and man and woman in mankind. Each one of those relationships has a center and if we can connect with the center we have a certain flow.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why were women born? For women or for men? [Men.] American women answer, “Women are for women!”, but that is not correct. What about men, for what purpose are they born? [For woman.] From the very beginning, the moment they are born, they exist for the sake of women. Actually, there is no room for himself. Is it so or is it hard for you to agree? So women, for whom do you have to live? [For men.] And men, for whom do you have to live? Live for the sake of women. “Clinging onto what?”, Father asks. We can say love. This leads to a very simple conclusion. Men and women were born for the sake of love. What kind of love? Absolute, unchangeable, forever love. That is true love. It is a very simple and clear conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>The big mass of the universe began with movement. It doesn’t stand still but continues moving. Why did this great mass of the universe begin moving? Today, scholars conclude that the universe is made of power. Does power create movement or does movement initiate power? They may seem similar but there is a difference. What is your answer? In other words, did action come first or did power come first? [Action.] Have you ever noticed an action which you can do by yourself or by itself? When there is give and take a sphere is always formed. Action also is never possible by itself, but only when there are two or a subject and object performing give and take. Then, not only the sphere is formed, but there is always power or force created. So before the power exists there should be interaction. The action never takes place unless or until there are a subject and object properly lined up. When we trace this thought and develop it we can see the one thing always in common which we can observe is that subject and object are always present before action and power can take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is a woman, she is small and frail compared to a big husky man, but she has power. As a result of her mind and body she has small power. Since she has a small power does she want to find a small subject or the biggest imaginable power and person? Because she is small does she want a small power? [No.] Likewise, a smaller man may crave a big woman’s power. Why? To balance himself. We seek balance in both the vertical and horizontal way. This is the ideal of opposites. Which is more ideal, a great man and a great woman getting together or a great one and an inferior one who somehow become one and create harmony? Which is better? [The second.] Do you really mean that? You are agreeing to something that is very different from American thought.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine the four poles, north pole and south pole, east pole and west pole. The east or west pole is closer to the north pole, so would they form a better subject-object relationship because of that? The south pole is far away. Which is more ideal, for the north to take the south or the east and west which are closer and easier? [South.] We come to an unquestionable conclusion-that the eastern-western couple is the most ideal. Also, when black and white become one it is ideal. If there is ideal relationship between man and God, not the highest man, the most handsome or powerful, but the lowest imaginable position of man, and God, that would be a more ideal relationship. In all these relationships, what is the center? [Father draws on the board.] If we eliminate love here, everything will die. When love is lacking between the mother and father in a family, the whole house becomes dark and dead. It doesn’t matter how much you have in your refrigerator, or if you have enough expense money to cover a year. It doesn’t matter. Love is most precious. Even all things on earth are directly depending on love for their existence and livelihood.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of all actions, there are none on earth which do not have purpose. Everything has a purpose. So when a woman is born she has an objective, she has a purpose. She is not just born. Is there a difference between the purpose of Eastern women and Western women? [No.] What about their director? The Western woman’s purpose travels this way, does the Eastern woman’s purpose travel the same? Their purpose and direction are the same. What is it that consistently has the same direction and purpose? No one can deny that only real, True Love has a purpose and direction that are always the same and will remain the same. No one can disagree about this one point. Is there one way or two different ways to pursue this purpose? There is only one way. How fast is the speed of love?</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who are not yet blessed, please raise your hands. You know that man and woman love each other, don’t you? Is the way that Western and Eastern people love the same or different? It is the same. Their love takes place centered on the sexual organs.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you imagine any source of trouble from all throughout history, any problem, money or whatever, which did not start from this center of love which is the sexual organ? It started a problem so big that sometimes nations were shattered, the whole history is broken down. Problems of that magnitude have had their origins centered on the sexual organs. The megawar begins because of that. The Gulf War is nothing compared to this. It lasted only forty days and then was over, but the war that starts from this sexual organ continues forever and ever all throughout history with no prospects of ending. It continues to be the source of all main problems, year after year, century after century. Is that an exaggeration? Do we think, “Father that must be some Oriental concept? Westerners don’t look at it that way.” Is that what you say? [No.] Centering on this problem with the sexual organ, all of history has become so complicated. There are all kinds of love that exist now, one type and another.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we stop to think about it we suddenly come to realize that I am sitting on top of that formidable, fearful organ, yet I’m not even aware of it. I think nothing of it. Even though I can sit here because of it, it can actually put me in any position, upside down or side up or rolling around. Does that mean I can always feel comfortable and good about this sexual organ or should I be fearful and cautious? It is the most fearful thing that I have, but also the most goodness. The best thing can come from it, but also the most terrible. To reach the apex, the highest point is the purpose of love, isn’t it? Have you ever seen an interesting and significant movie that does not deal with the love between a man and woman? [No.] Always, without exception, literature, poetry, drama, you name it, anything which draws people’s attention and is important has to do with love. And if you reduce everything that has to do with the love between man and woman and take it all down to the origin point, it is the point of that sexual organ itself. We know that is the fearful, formidable point.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is a devil in the human world, what would be his target, the place he wants to occupy? The devil would go after the thing that is the source and center of all human life and activity. Today we see the prevalence of free sex in American society. We already discussed and concluded that love has a very clear purpose and to reach that purpose there is a very clear direction, only one direction, not a variety. But in free sex there is no purpose and no direction. We already concluded that the way the Orientals and Westerners love is the same, but the way the Oriental family lives and the way the Western family lives today is very different. We understand that it is supposed to be the same, but it is not. Which way is closer to the heavenly standard? One must be at least one step closer, which is it? [The oriental way.] It is sadly true that the average American has more than four mothers and fathers. There are the original parents and then a step-father and step-mother. Sometimes there are more than four. In this case we could no longer use the Korean words <i>aboji </i>and <i>omoni </i>to describe the relationships. We would use the lower grade words for father and mother: <i>abi </i>and <i>ami. </i>Are that <i>abi </i>and <i>ami </i>good parents or bad parents? The step-mother and step-father are absolutely on Satan’s side. Those who want to have two mothers raise their hands. Raise your hands, American women! Do you say you want that? [No.] Those who want two fathers raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s suppose that a woman really loves her husband; would she like to see him dancing around with another woman? Could she look at that and enjoy it? Would she then want to do the same with another man? Let’s be practical about it-suppose she notices and feels that the woman her husband is dancing with is more beautiful than she is; would her heart sink or not? When the heart sinks, do you have a surge of power or loss of power? [A loss.] So apparently it is not good. What is actually behind the custom of social dancing, something which we don’t even stop to realize? What do you think is the purpose? Let’s put it this way, what would it eventually lead to? For example, you women here, if you are dancing with a very handsome man, don’t you want to cling to him and even make love? Don’t you feel that? Father knows the background of love in American culture. What is your feeling at that moment? Do you say “just so-so” or “neutral”, that there is no excitement or stimulation? One thing is for sure, you will take whatever opportunity comes to you. If some man appears, you will take it. So actually that is the zigzag way of love. When a husband looks at his wife dancing with another man, if he doesn’t hate that, he is not really a man. If children do not mind seeing their parents dancing around with other partners, they are not the right type of children. What about the neighborhood? Should they just say, “Oh, that is their business”? Is that the right thing? Or should the neighborhood try to protect that family and prevent any problems? What is the more righteous thing to do? Even the neighborhood should object to that kind of wrong behavior.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many other activities besides dancing which stimulate the body and always lead to sexual things. It is very simple and very clear that if you drink a lot of alcohol, it will lead you to eventually search for excitement and ends up mostly in illicit love. Also when you take drugs, you lose your perception of reality, and outside of reality you search for love too. Isn’t that true? It is not ambiguous. All these things are eventually centered on the sexual organs. All kinds of invisible strings are attached there, creating the most complicated, unprincipled relationships. It is not at all what the sexual organ was originally intended for. How to solve this problem is the question. We need a revolution, but the most difficult kind of revolution to wage is the revolution of love. That is exactly what we center on to solve the problem. So the Unification Church is actually doing the greatest thing which anyone in human history has ever made effort to do. This is the greatest revolution ever undertaken. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church clearly focuses on this source of all problems, in a very clear, unambiguous way. That means each body is now the castle of Satan. We are hopelessly ensnared, like being surrounded by a net from which we cannot escape. We want to get out of it but we don’t know where to begin. It is the most important thing for us to direct our love in the right direction, for the right purpose. At the same time that kind of love is what constitutes the cosmos’ existence and movement. So consider just how formidable our sexual organ is. You could say it is like dynamite or the hydrogen bomb. But even a hydrogen bomb can be detonated only once and it is finished. But this one within us can be detonated over and over again. We can say that there is not only one devil there, but billions of devils all within that one body. Devils and Satan also like love, don’t they? And God also likes love, doesn’t He? Is there a difference in the content of the love God wants and the love a devil wants? [Yes.] What is the difference? God wants absolute love. An absolute, one-way love with one purpose and one direction. Satan is different; he has a tradition of variety and no purpose. From that standard, each one has to ask themselves a question, “Are you a true woman knowing this and going in only one direction?” Ask this question of yourself. You know yourself well, better than anyone else knows you. Are you good women or bad? American women are the ones who make the biggest noise about equalization and rights. They don’t know what they are talking about. If their direction and purpose of love is not one and steadfast, then they have no value. If bystanders heard what Father was</p>
|
||||
<p>saying would they understand and say, “Yes, Reverend Moon fearlessly says the right thing to American women” or would they say, “Reverend Moon just likes to chastise American women”? [The right thing.] Does Reverend Moon emphasize these things to make American women perish or to try and save them? [To save them.] Thank you! Unless you stop this wrong love, curb it and set it straight, there is no way for America to survive. It is guaranteed to perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the Patriot missile Americans are very confident now. They say, “We are proud of America. No matter how bad a dictatorship comes against America, we can chase them out! We are victorious winners!” But can that Patriot intercept this kind of immorality we’re talking about? Right now America is well protected from the visible, outside enemy. They can cope with that. What about the enemy inside? How can we make this free sex concept clear? How can we clean up the drug problem? No matter how powerful American organizations are, they cannot touch these areas. That is what Reverend Moon is doing. Is Reverend Moon absolutely needed in this country or not? Until now, Reverend Moon has been opposed. Has the American government ever helped him, even though you just said Reverend Moon is absolutely needed in this country? You too at one time or another complained, “Oh Father, you are too square. You won’t even let us dance. What is wrong with dancing?” You even say, “I’m accustomed to listening to rock music and twisting even in the womb of my mother! Now I come out in this nice world and you won’t even let me dance.” You must think Father is unfair! Father even forgot what the topic of his morning service is! Let’s get back to the main subject.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though the Bible understandably says not to pledge, if the order of love was correct, would pledging even be necessary? Imagine the essence of this pledge. What is pledge anyway? What is the most important pledge we can ever offer to God? Between man and God there is only one most important thing. That is true love. Based on true love we must be making our pledge. Even during a wedding ceremony, the minister will ask if you pledge to accept this person and take them as your beloved spouse for eternity. They do that, don’t they? [Yes.] Even the wedding ceremony contains a pledge. That means that if the order of love was intact within man, then the relationship between man and God would have been intact and perfect. We wouldn’t need a pledge of any kind. Even after making a good relationship with your wife, on many occasions you may ask, “Do you absolutely love me?” You want it to be reconfirmed. When she says “Yes,” you feel good and secure. Happiness and success, what are they? If you make no mistake with love and continue on keeping the correct order of love intact, then you are happy and a successful person.</p>
|
||||
<p>This world where man lives, and the spirit world where spirit men and other spiritual beings live, were originally to be one world. But are they one today? Should we follow God or should God follow us? [We should follow God.] American women too? [Yes!] Not God follow American women? [No!] You always know the right answer! So man’s world and the spirit world should be going in the same direction. But what is the difference in the content of purpose of the spirit world and here on the earth? What is the difference between the earth and spirit world? Father will give you a hint. Do we on earth want everyone to love us, or do we want people to have a greater love of the whole and not just of me? We center on ourselves, right? If so, do you think this is an evil world or a good world? Fallen or not? [Fallen world.] What is the essence of this evil world? Each one centers on himself. He takes himself extremely seriously and tries to bring everything to himself, thinking only from his own point of view. That is the essence of the evil world. For example, let’s say the world must be led by America alone. Is that good or bad? [Bad.] Bad, meaning it belongs to Satan. But when Americans change their attitude and say, “Even America exists only for the sake of the world,” then will America be good or bad? [Good.] Good means America will belong to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the mainstream of the spirit world? Unlike the fallen world, it is like the original world, so everyone lives and loves focused on one center and one purpose. Everyone goes toward one purpose for the sake of everyone else.</p>
|
||||
<p>The biggest diamond, which is in a British palace, weighs 516 karats. Would you exchange true love for 100 of those huge diamonds? Would you go into that kind of a foolish deal? Where should True Love be? True Love is in you, but only if no two men have touched your bosom, no two men have ever loved you; just one. Then, just like a Patriot missile, you travel straight. That is where True Love is. Is your True Love somewhere up in heaven or should it be right where you are standing? The man and woman who can never even imagine having a different husband or wife other than his or her own and who stand steadfast in one direction with a straight</p>
|
||||
<p>purpose, have True Love. The woman who never ever doubts her husband, no matter what he does or where he goes or how many days he is away without sending her a message, and didn’t allow even one minute that she doubted his integrity, has True Love residing in her. The same is true for such a man as well. Like Mr. Chang here, a missionary goes to another country and doesn’t see his wife for ten years; he never even imagines falling with another woman. He can but he won’t. Father is saying: “Mr. Chang you’re dozing off; do you want to have an affair with an American woman? Yes or no?” [No.] “Why not? They have nice white color, blond hair, green eyes and exciting action. What if you are sleeping by yourself and some woman comes in? Not just comes in, but what if she sits on top of you? Are you going to make a big sound and kick her out or will you be interested? Or are you going to see who it is first? Are you going to do that or just cry out and kick her out?” That is the way of the Unification Church. Who says, “Yes, Father, I am that way”? Raise your hand. Father says those are thief-like people.</p>
|
||||
<p>A man has every reason to be immensely proud that only his wife and no one else has touched his sexual organ. Each couple should be like a love king and queen. There are no two kings or queens, only one each. Absolutely only one. You have to keep that kind of order. Those who say, “Father, I have been living that way and I will continue to live that way no matter what; even if I die I will live that way,” raise your hands. Why do you smile as you raise your hands? You look like you are uncertain. Why not be straightforward with all seriousness? Those who say, “Yes, I have been living that way and I will live that way the rest of my life” to Father, raise your hands. That’s good phenomena.</p>
|
||||
<p>So now Father has just leveled the ground. He has now made the ground flat so he can build something on it. What is our pledge? In pledge number five there are actually seven pledges. Centering on God, we are proud of one sovereignty. There is only one absolute God. There is only one purpose, one direction, one harmony centering on one God, there can never be two or multiples. First we are proud of one sovereignty. We said one, not two sovereignties. How many sovereignties do we have in this world? There are many, at least 180 independent sovereignties. Among these 180 is even one genuine? No, that is very doubtful. Is America the best sovereignty? No, in fact it is the most troublesome, the most sinful sovereignty. How about in God’s spirit world, is there one or two sovereignties? [One.] Centering on what should sovereignty be formed? It is very simple. We should have a sovereignty based on true love. The whole purpose of this sovereignty would be to protect true love in every way. What kind of love is true love? That which exists for the sake of others. Have you really determined whether this statement is true? It is very simple to prove even in your everyday circumstances. In a school there is a classroom. If there is a person of whom his classmates say, “He is a good person,” it is because he lives for the sake of those ten people. For that reason everyone endorses him. But if he claims that everyone should love him and live for his sake, then everyone will say they can do without him. The kind of person who lives selflessly, for the sake of others, will have his nine friends introducing him to nine more friends, each saying, “Oh, he is a good person and good friend.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Within a family, whether it is the youngest or eldest son or daughter, the one who lives for the sake of the entire family is the one who will gain the parents’ inheritance. It is the same on the level of country. The patriot is the one who sacrifices himself for the sake of the entire country. It is the same for a holy man. He is concerned about the world and he sacrifices himself while trying to educate the entire world and raise them up from ignorance. The entire world will come to appreciate him as a saint and worship him. He will become the center person of the whole world, like God Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>The filial son is the one who, centering on love, serves the entire family. The patriot loves the whole nation; he also centers his life on love. The saint and also God love all things centering on His love. Each one on each level becomes the center. Today young people don’t think this is practical. They think that living for others is a far-fetched idea. But if we continue living for the sake of others, you yourself will become the center of all in the meantime. You would not be able to deny that kind of action. If you are pressured by the five billion people populating the world, but steadfastly remain in that righteous position trying to love and educate them, then you will become the center of all five billion people. Today even though the world is fallen, God persevered and put in more love, sacrificing Himself. Today God is the center of this whole universe. This is the same principle. Is there any difference between this and the way that we have to live? We are created to be like God, but today we see a very different kind of man. People of this evil world, Satan’s world, always center on themselves. They want to strengthen themselves, never making a balance, but just becoming stronger, and they want to sacrifice others for their own well-being. They want to make a sacrifice of other people instead of making a sacrifice of themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the ideal world of Jesus, he recognized no enemy. It was impossible for him to even think of an enemy. Even that man who pierced Jesus in order to kill him-Jesus did not recognize him as an enemy, but said, “Forgive him because he doesn’t know what he is doing.” Then God said, “You are My son.” When God proclaimed Jesus was His son, then even Satan had to bow down to him.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is very foolish to be independent and individualistic. You will perish. There is no place in the order of God for an individualistic person. It is hard to understand how, out of all nations of the world, this Christian, God-fearing country became individualistic and lost everything. America has lost everything, the unity of their country, their families, even husband and wife. He is even losing himself now. The only thing most Americans are doing is awaiting death, and beyond that they don’t even know what comes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there any country more individualistic than America? The ideal world is ahead of us. We are headed toward an ideal age. Does individualism have any place within that ideal world? Those who think individually have lost everything because their thinking is too narrow. There is only room there for oneself. But when we change our direction and attitude, we can embrace all mankind and the universe because God created man to be able to do that. When Americans open up their hearts like God, all the Arab world will be able to come into America. All the Orient will be able to come in and still there will be room for all of Africa. America will say, “Yes, we welcome you.” America is big enough to accommodate everyone. Those who persecute would only be able to last for ten years, so if America could persevere for twelve years against that opposition, everyone would come into America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we see that one by one, little by little, Americans are beginning to appreciate Reverend Moon. They come to like and understand Reverend Moon. In Reverend Moon’s church there is no race which is not represented and every one makes himself comfortable. In the white church a black man may come in and find no one wants to sit next to him. But here, we white people want to sit right next to the black people, thinking, “I used to hate black people, but now I want to test myself to see how much I have changed since listening to Father’s words. I want to see how much I have come to like black people.” So all throughout a two or three hour sermon, he wants to test himself. So deliberately a white person will seek out a black person to sit next to. When someone changes in that way, is that a change for good or for bad? Is it in order to develop or to perish? [Develop.]
|
||||
<p>But that is not the American way! Right now America is immensely proud, but in a satanic way. They complain, “Reverend Moon is swallowing our American country.” If you are swallowed but have the chance to be swimming freely in the midst of love, you won’t mind being swallowed. Even though we are swallowed there is no boundary. You are not in a small enclosure. If you are swallowed you will discover a bigger world than the one you used to be in. Father wants to make the white people like brothers and sisters, never a servant. He wants to make a brotherhood using American people. Father may come up and pinch you and grab your nose. Before you couldn’t have tolerated that, you would just get up and walk out. But now when Father touches and jabs him, he is happy and proud that Father is paying attention to him. This is only because of love. If Father had anything other than love, this brother would object.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you really love your husband and he spits on your face when he is speaking to you, you will lick that spit and it will taste sweeter than honey. There is nothing you can call dirty in love. Unfortunately now America is an individualistic country and we see a lot of bad things here, but what made it that way? We can say money made it that way. Father has lots of money that he earned by blood and sweat. Did Father spend that money for the sake of America or did he spend it for himself? [For America.] But America is always trying to pinch something out of Reverend Moon and use it for their own sake at best. When this happens there is no comparison-Father’s way will go around and around forever, and this American way will go around and spin out of orbit. Father’s way will become bigger and bigger. Money, knowledge and arrogance is what made America individualistic. Americans think America is highest and nothing can go higher. Even the lowest American, and he can be pretty low, even like a dog, wants to be regarded as God. He says, “I am American, I want to be treated like God.” Does Father want to be proud and boastful or not? Or is he humble? [Humble.] But Americans call Father the champion of dictators. Is that because Father behaved in such a way or because you behaved in such a way as to make them think Father was a dictator? Can anyone force you to stay in the Unification Church? You are like a bee who once experienced the taste of nectar. Even if someone comes behind you and tries to pull you out and as a result your body separates into two, your mouth is still in the nectar! This is what the Unification Church is all about. We have tasted true love and we don’t want to depart. It’s because you have found such a good taste here that you stick around and give such a bad name as dictator to Father. How about Father- looking at us, do you think we taste like honey to Father? Once we change, maybe, but today it is a bitter taste.</p>
|
||||
<p>Still Father is being blamed for no reason and America has to liquidate that. They have to make good their persecution of Father. We invest millions of dollars a month in <i>The Washington Times </i>to bring the right perspective to America. Sometimes you have wished that Father would take that money and divide just a fraction of that money among us so we could live a different way of life. If Father tried to distribute that to you, would you accept it or not? [No!]
|
||||
<p>Let’s put it into action right now. If you Americans had even that much money, let alone all the money invested in this country, and we could reallocate that money and send it to China or Russia where they very much need it, they would really cherish Father. Also, with just a little bit of this money, Father would re-clothe you. He would have you throw away all your old clothes and Father would give you the nicest clothes there are. Father can imagine how beautiful and brilliant you would look. If Father decided to give a pair of shoes to every member of the congregation on Sunday morning, Father feels there would be a crowd of people here. Just for a pair of shoes! You take such pains to come here every week and Father never even says nice things to you. Father always says, “Go suffer.” He calls you names and says you are bad and tells you should go down to the dungeon of hell. Still though Father has chastised us, have we and Reverend Moon perished or have we prospered? [We prospered.] No matter how much outside people stir things up against us, we are going up every day. We are moving up to a higher level. In the future all of humankind will feel proud of what we have done. How wonderful it is. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>To resurrect 180 sovereignties and bring the one sovereignty of God, is that an easy task or not? [No.] But God is saying, “You have to do it.” What are you going to do? Maybe we can try the proud American way. We can put all bombs down on one city to bring it into unity. How about that? 100,000 soldiers are reported to have died in the Iraqi war. If you count 100 relatives of each soldier, it means that practically there are millions of people who now have antagonism towards the white people of America. These Arab people will remember this country whose main religion is Christianity, who came and destroyed all Iraqi facilities and industry. They won’t easily forget this. Israel has a good chance to recover their trust from other people. Israel got sympathy because they were attacked several times, but they did not retaliate, only persevered. And now all the Arab countries sympathize with them. More than 500 Israeli apartments were destroyed and after doing that, the Arabs felt their consciences bother them and said, “Perhaps we did too much against them. They didn’t do anything first.” Who commands the most sympathy-a beaten man or the men doing the beating? [The person being beaten.] This is a natural law. All religion, especially Christianity, has been beaten. Christianity never did anything wrong, but people came and beat Christians up for thousands of years. If God is here, which side would He take-the side of the persecuted or the side of those doing the persecuting?</p>
|
||||
<p>We can look more closely and see there are two kinds of persecuted people. One is always yelling out to God for help, “I am being persecuted. I haven’t done anything wrong, but these people come and bother me so much.” But here is a group which keeps at it, perhaps crying a little occasionally, but they persevere and persevere being persecuted. Which side would gain more of God’s sympathy? The silent side or the loud side? [The silent side.] What about yet a third group, or even that group of the silent ones, who later say, “Please do not punish them.” Whose side will God take? God’s sympathy would forever be with that kind of people.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time that Jesus was crucified God was watching and saw that Jesus did not curse even one Roman soldier, but tried to embrace the situation. God said, “I will be with you forever, no matter what.” Christianity has really prospered in 2000 years, hasn’t it? It is because God was on Jesus’ side. By the end of World War II, Christianity had occupied the entire world. So to make one sovereignty here, Father is encouraging 180 countries to come and hit him, come and bother him, challenging them to do more. When these kinds of things are happening there is hope to be able to unify this whole complicated world. We have to come to this logical conclusion that if someone is doing that, it may be the hope for the beginning of unity which we have been dreaming of but which nobody had an answer to.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we pledge and persevere and withstand all the persecutions and all the difficulties which we face, all the world that comes against us will come before us and bow down one day. They will simply surrender. The Unification Church and Reverend Moon always have done their best to save this country, but their effort has only been met with persecution. When they realize that, what will happen? Will their heads go up and up or will their heads bow down? They will automatically kneel down. That is the natural way of God’s providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there any nation which did not go against Reverend Moon? Until now, people have thought that Reverend Moon was a bad person. Did they think he was number one or number ten? [Number ten.] What about his real content? He has number one content. So what is happening to the number one person? He is going down to number ten. The number one man will take the opposite way. The Muslim world, Christianity, any country of any religious background all came, without exception, to oppose Father and the Unification Church for what it does.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where is Reverend Moon today? If you ask the average person who is higher, Reverend Moon or President Bush, what will they answer? Everybody knows that Bush and the allied leaders are one thing, but Reverend Moon can go way beyond that and solve lots of problems which are beyond America, beyond Russia and all other countries. Even Gorbachev believes that. In four years Bush has to pack up and leave the White House, but what about Father? Is he going to pack up in four years? Will we pack up in four years?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even after we die and go to spirit world, still we will want to follow Reverend Moon. Father can almost see that if he goes to spirit world first, you will come and cry out loudly, “Where is Father?” You will even demand for Father to come to you. There Father will know by even the faintest sign that someone is calling. He will know that it is you. When he looks at you will he be satisfied or disappointed, thinking, “Oh, he looks like a mixed color, he isn’t pure white”? That’s the problem. When you joined the church in the beginning, did you originally come to investigate Reverend Moon and see if he was good or bad? Or no matter what, did you come to sympathize and to help Reverend Moon? You have been going back and forth and wavering while you have been growing up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even regardless of us today the world is going towards the direction which Father has been describing. The world is moving in the direction of unity towards one sovereignty. Everyone feels that now, but the Unification Church and Father have been doing exactly that. So it means that the time that we have been pledging to Father is being materialized now. We are in that time now.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the second pledge within pledge number five? The first is proud of one sovereignty, the second is proud of one nation. We call it <i>pek song. Pek song </i>means citizenship, subjects, people. . . it means the same as country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then we are proud of one land. <i>Kuk to </i>means national territory, which is land. Proud of one land means proud of one national territory. Are we living in God’s national territory? No, this is America’s national territory and land, isn’t it? Is this a heavenly nation? According to a principled standard we need to create God’s own national territory. Is this our life goal? [Yes.] We share one steadfast purpose and direction. Are we going towards that one nation? American members don’t really think that way. Have you ever thought, “I have a country, but I lost that country and now I have to gain it back”? Can American people have that feeling? The country of God which we used to have, we lost and now we have to recover. We recite this every Sunday morning and every Holy Day pledge, but how much have we really been thinking about the country or sovereignty? How realistic is it? God’s main thinking is the establishment of only one country. Gaining His own country is all He has had on His mind for thousands of years. The question is how can we recover God’s sovereignty? After the fall, the world came under Satan’s authority. How can we clean this up? By making one sovereignty. That is always God’s thinking. Do you understand? Compared to God’s thought, how much did you think about this? That’s the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Korean nation has been divided and is undergoing the utmost misery. Each half of the country is yearning for unification to recover their lost half and lost country. God has asked Korea to bear the cross of their country being divided into north and south. They have been suffering and suffering. The most serious thing was the division of the Korean peninsula. That is the most heavy cross on the earth. Kim I1 Sung is the worst one on Satan’s side, like satanic parents. On the opposite side, in South Korea, Reverend Moon is standing in the True Parents’ position. How can unity be made there? That is not so easy. America cannot do that. The Korean government cannot do that. Even if all the strongest leaders of the world’s countries combined into one, they couldn’t do that. Only Father can unify all of the Korean peninsula, eventually connecting the Japanese government, the American government and China and Russia. He can take these nations of the world’s four corners and combine them into one ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is the only one who is suffering to bring that unification about. Once Father liberates the communist countries and makes peace with the free countries then Father will have enough of a foundation to bring this unification about in Korea. The worst one to deal with is Kim I1 Sung. He is the worst communist leader. From Satan’s point of view the worst one of the religious world is Reverend Moon. For forty years Kim Il Sung has been standing as a king, making a powerful influence all over the world. Reverend Moon has been on the opposite side and until now he was the worst persecuted by the entire world. But from now he is going up and up and up.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about America and the free world? Even the free world cannot turn me upside down. Now the hopeful way is Reverend Moon’s way and the free world is turning around. Look around and you will see that is normal people’s perspective. Now Father is going up, up over Japan, over America, over China and over the Soviets. Father is at the center. Kim I1 Sung sees that. He is seeing that though they used to be enemies, all these great leaders are now looking to Father. Father is sending out a frequency to get them moving. They say, “Reverend Moon has good ideas. By combining with him we can do anything. Unifying Korea is no problem.” Who can connect this world? Father is now doing that. I connected to the Soviet Union twenty years ago. I invaded there. I connected to China thirty four years ago. Father always has an underground organization all over the communist regions. The CIA didn’t know that, the KGB didn’t know that. Our members have worked in many of the main Soviet cities. This time when I visited there I saw them. They enjoyed and welcomed Father. They wanted to participate in Father’s conference. Father told them “No, don’t take that kind of direction.” I know well the communist world. If Father’s missionaries came to the conference all the KGB would be surprised. They would wonder how Father had organized an underground movement all over the country. They would be amazed. Twenty years ago we were working in the Soviet world. In China, we were there thirty four years ago. America doesn’t know that. America didn’t do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our pledge is never easy. So we have been pledging that we are proud of that one sovereignty. Are we coming near. to that or not? The Gulf War is big news in America without a doubt, but Reverend Moon has been aware of the worlds situation and working on it behind the scenes. Which is a bigger event, the Gulf war or Reverend Moon’s work? [Father’s work.] By far. Let God be the judge. He pays more attention to what Father does than to the rest of the world’s situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>We saw the heavy television coverage of the Gulf war. What if the same media brought up the issue of what Reverend Moon is doing to save this country and the world. Even with only half the intensity, in forty days, what would happen to this world? [Things would change.] In what way would they change? Things would change for the better. A workshop of four days and three nights is all it takes for the average intelligent person to understand God’s will and follow. With intense focused reporting for forty days we could expect all intelligent people to understand these things they’ve never even dreamed of in the past. And that day, believe it, is not far away. It is near. We all know that Father established the Washington media center with the utmost best equipment. America’s top leadership, top senators, congressmen, Capitol Hill people and Federal officials have attended two conferences already. The second conference included many Soviet leaders. The Soviet leaders were focusing and paying attention to Father. They too need to know what God’s world is all about. Everyone who participated said that Reverend Moon’s education system is number one. Their attention was occupied completely.</p>
|
||||
<p>The last time Father visited Moscow, there were two very high officials from the KGB. They escorted Father. Anytime Father could speak to them and they could speak to Father. Now Father can go back any time and speak to them to communicate with Gorbachev directly. Novosti press and television network came to interview Father. Father would not do it, but they would broadcast it again and again if Father gave some critical talk to them.</p>
|
||||
<p>So all this foundation is made and Father is just waiting for the right time to do it. They know there is a thought superior to communism. They recognize that communism is nothing in comparison to this superior thought of Reverend Moon which is Godism. The satellite countries are the Godism club. There are seven or eight countries separated which have no power. We have to unify them. I recommended to them, I will lead you. Make oneness. Connect to the European Community bloc. After that you can influence the Soviet power. They said, “It’s a good idea! Is it true?” But the American government doesn’t like that. Reverend Moon has too much power all over the world, more than America. God likes that kind of action.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are we all the citizens and subjects of one country or two countries? [One.] One race. One people. What kind of race? [Love race.] The true love race, not complicated love. Pure true love, forever love. This kind of love can occupy everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>One country, one national territory. Will this one national soil come to exist or not? Actually this one is more important. If we have people, the land is bound to come. Once the sovereignty is established, the people can be active and the land can prosper also, automatically. The easiest way is for one sovereignty to turn around and then every sovereignty can turn around. America is that ideal spot because it is a very influential country. All we would have to do is have America and Russia turn around, then every other sovereignty would have to follow in their wake. Until now there was a polarization, but now it is unified into one. That means the top of the world has been unified and all God has to do is lead that top. Reverend Moon will come along pulling like a locomotive. God will pull and those two countries will pull. So America and Russia are competing to see who does more of the right and good thing for God. It is a good competition. Be careful, America, number two can easily catch up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now the Soviet Union has been leading one world organization, not two. Their communist utopia had one purpose and only one direction until now. How about the American way? It is completely a situation of variety. Who has the edge? Just recently 100 people came from the Soviet Union for a four-day conference, where they completely turned around. Compare that to Harvard. If you gave that opportunity to them, how would they respond?</p>
|
||||
<p>Up until July, 3000 top Soviet students will be coming here to be educated. Professors make up ten percent of each group that comes. These students are recommended by their professors to participate in the program. The professors recommend four students and out of them, we choose one. The first prerequisite is fluency in English. Out of the four people they recommend, Father chooses the one who speaks English best. Imagine: so many Russians speak English fluently. Today, here in America, how many students speak Russian? Almost zero. The Russians have always been making preparation to occupy all of the Western world. Don’t you see that? They are preparing to have influence over the American people. They are smart guys and now Reverend Moon is turning them around to God’s side. This is an historical event. It is a new era.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are intermarried, of one origin and one blood, so we are now developing into one race, aren’t we? What is the next pledge? Language and culture. What Father is diagramming here is the original world, the original Garden of Eden. [On the board Father has made a list of the first four pledges within pledge number five.] There was no language problem. The one cultural realm was the Garden of Eden; it had to be. But now as a result of the Fall, how many languages are there? Hundreds. What caused that? War and fighting caused the creation of so many languages. The elder brother and younger brother fought each other and the younger brother would say, “If my elder brother calls that ‘grass’, I’m going to call it something else.” So the different languages developed. And when countries fought each other, “Well, I’m not going to go along with them, I am going to start something else.” So they start a different culture and a different language using different words.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan started all this division. So what Satan damaged we must recover and repair. We have to unify again. What Satan and the false parents divided, the good parents, True Love parents, True Parents should recover and reunite. In which language should we speak? Maybe in the American language? I want the American people to answer clearly, which nation’s language should we use as the center language? [Hanguk mal.] The True Parents’ language, whatever it may be.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the false parents everything was separated, but from the True Parents everything will be united and concluded. No one can disagree with this. This is Father’s proclamation, the Divine Principle proclamation. How can you deny it? Those who say “Father, I still cannot completely understand why it has to be unified under that language,” raise your hand. It is so clear by reason, that is why no one disagrees.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only the person who speaks that original language can get into the Kingdom of Heaven. Those speaking any other language will be representing the fallen world and its pagan languages. Those who are confident that they don’t have to go to the spirit world, that they can live long here on earth, raise your hand. No one can escape this destiny. In the spirit world your ancestors will ask you, “Did you meet True Parents on the earth?” You will say, “Yes, of course.” Then they will ask, “Did you use the Parents’ language?” What shall you say? From God’s perspective the Parents’ language is the original language. How can you deny it? Your ancestors will kick you out, saying, “This bad guy. He lived on the earth, why didn’t he learn the True Parents’ language? Instead of us, he had the chance and he didn’t use it!” They will surround you and oppress you. That is a problem. When you go to the spirit world can you announce, “I am an American”? God’s world doesn’t want that. “I am Japanese,” God doesn’t want that. In the original heaven there can be only one country. You should feel, “This is my up home.” Earth is your down home. That’s true, you have an up home and a down home. They are vertically connected. Why home? God is my vertical parents and True Parents are my horizontal parents and both combine. What is your mind? Your mind is “vertical me.” From where do you inherit that kind of mind? From the vertical parents, God. Your body is “horizontal me.” From where did you inherit it? From True Parents. The vertical and horizontal love must be combined and centered on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>These aspects of pledge number five which Father has been describing represent our original home territory. There are no boundaries there and no separate owners. You can go anywhere, anyplace, at anytime. The atmosphere will always welcome you because Parents are the owner. If you are connected as a son or daughter you are part of the line of love, life and lineage. An attribute of True Love is that you can automatically inherit everything. The son can go to the parents’ place and be welcomed every time. Day or night, it is no problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who have learned the Korean language raise your hands. Those who are learning raise your hands. It becomes a problem once you reach the spirit world if you don’t speak Korean. You wait and see whether Father is just saying this for encouragement or whether it is true. You can see how much unnecessary waste there is. All you have to do is publish Father’s words in one language and that would be it, if we could all read Korean. But now it has to be translated into 180 languages, for no good purpose. You have to do all the work of translating, but still the meaning will never be the same. The problem of one language can only be solved by religion. And not just any religion because Christians have not been able to do that. Only through the Divine Principle can this be accomplished.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is language in the fourth order of this pledge? These first four constitute the original world. On this foundation, Parents descend or come to exist.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the fifth part of the pledge says we are proud of being the sons and daughters of True Parents or one “Parents.” This original world must come about first, before the parents can come and before we as children can be proud of one set of parents. We have recited this every Sunday and every Holy Day morning, haven’t we? With everything we can give we have got to recover these things of the original world which will allow the True Parents to come.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is not the country which God developed or loves, not at all. We have to build a more brilliant culture than what New York City itself has to offer at some time to come. We have to build a much more beautiful city, one that God can call His own. Have we ever thought like that? Even at the age of seventy-one, Father is still thinking, “Yes, I have to build a beautiful city like New York.” Can Father still think like that or because of his age, does he have to prepare for the spirit world? We are younger so we have to be the ones to build that kind of city, rather than Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to think like this always. This is the country we have to recover. This is what we must do, showing our pride for our True Parents. Language is our problem today, isn’t it? Culture is also a problem. How can you erase this problem? We have to erase our first language and replace it with the original language. But we are still following American culture and using the American language. The original world does not use that kind of language or that kind of culture. They recognize only True Parents language and culture, which is Adam’s language and culture. There is only one. God doesn’t want all these other phenomena.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must begin at this one point [the fifth part of pledge number five] to dedicate ourselves and to serve True Parents. That relationship begins here upon this foundation that has four elements. This is why the language and culture are in the fourth position. True Parents should come here [in the first position] because they are the very beginning of the world, but they have to come in the fifth position because the first four must be restored first before the True Parents and True Children relationship can come about. Is what Father says understandable?</p>
|
||||
<p>You might have a justifiable question, “Why did Father put the True Parents in the number five position?” Because the first four are the original base. I’ll remind you again-if, at the end of 1945 Christianity had accomplished all these four, if Christianity had supported Father, all this would have been accomplished. But because they did not follow Father and went against him instead, Father had to restore these things himself, taking forty years to do so.</p>
|
||||
<p>So are we really proud of being True Children to one set of True Parents? What about the physical parents who gave you birth. Who are they? That is a really sorrowful predicament. You feel, “They are my parents but I cannot call them my parents because they do not know the depth of God.” That is why we have heavenly parents and earthly parents. They were never meant to be that way. We, in the position of heavenly children, must absorb the other earthly children and earthly parents which are like Satan’s children and Satanic parents, we must absorb them like the nutrition and ingredients of fertilizer.</p>
|
||||
<p>Be proud of being true children of the True Parents. The only way we can do this is through grafting. Cut yourself off from the old root and fix your self to the new root. When you graft onto something, then the old root decays and it can work as fertilizer. Drawing from that a new bud can begin from the new root. You need to absorb the ingredients and nutrition from the old decaying life, then Satan has no way to come near you or to stay. This is the only way to do away with Satan. You don’t know how difficult salvation and restoration is.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to have a ready concept and a natural flow of thinking all the time. After we recover one sovereignty and form one race and recover one national territory, then we will unify with one language and culture. When each individual does this, then we will be proud of one parent. Father, like God, has thought of nothing but this since he came to America. Father could think of the American sovereignty as his own sovereignty because he regarded it as God’s- which makes it his own. He never thought, “This is America; I should love it less than Korea.” Father never thought like that. Instead he tried to love America more than he loved Korea. Father has become a patriot to America, not to Korea. How did Father do that? When Father went to prison, Father loved America so much that he never complained. All the inmates Father met there were really bitter about America and complained against this country, discussing how to destroy it. Father told them, “No, you should not.” In the prison people came to realize that though Father had the right to complain against America, he actually did not do that. They witnessed his good attitude for so many months and they wondered, “You have the right to complain and yet you don’t.” They never saw Father complain. If Father calls those men or writes to them saying, “Please come visit East Garden,” everybody would come to visit. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Likewise we Americans should be feeling the same as Father and the same as God. We should sell everything we have in America and take it to Africa and make the same effort to save that country as what Father has done for America. If Americans, Germans and Japanese get together and go out as missionaries doing the same as Father, then the whole world will become one. All the world will appreciate these countries. They will become the leaders, the center. God will bless them. So America should bring all her resources to developing countries in Africa and elsewhere and work to save them just as Father did for you. He poured all his money into America because he felt America was his own country, the American people were his own race, and English was his own language. Father even learned and speaks English. You are young, you cannot accuse me. Father tries so hard to practice English but forgets the concepts every day. Learning English has not been so easy. In the evening time I study and by morning I have forgotten. I must make three times more effort at memorization!</p>
|
||||
<p>We can not complain to Father, “I am already doing so much work; how can I learn the Korean language?” Within three years you can learn Korean completely, no problem. Do you understand? When we accomplish these four things, we can make a new beginning, the start of a new family system-our tribes.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are proud of being the lineage to inherit one tradition. This one tradition implies one lineage. What is the regret of God and humankind? Just as Father said, we have two sets of parents. Our regret is the fact that we carry the wrong blood. Within our body we have inherited the wrong blood lineage. Who is the origin of that? It is Satan’s inheritance. Satan wants to break down all creation. He wants to destroy the universe. That is the kind of ownership that is connected to you. You are Satan’s fruit. Walking, thinking, smelling, talking, touching, all five of your senses are lost on Satan’s side. Do you understand? Within you, all your ancestors are like a stock company of bad parents’ tradition. We have inherited so much that is bad, we have no place to go except straight to hell. It is so incredibly complicated to recover us, but God is ambitious enough to resuscitate, restore and save these people like us. As we know God can do everything, so why doesn’t God just begin the creation all over again? It would be a lot easier. But God cannot, He is committed to saving us. Those who have never spoken ill of others, please</p>
|
||||
<p>raise your hands. You have looked at the wrong things and you have heard so many wrong things. We go along in life until we reach a certain point and then we come to a fork in the road and don’t know which way to go. Now Father has cultivated and paved a middle way, the right way out of all history. We really don’t know how to thank our Parents for having done that. In the blessing, we go through the ceremony of changing the blood lineage, don’t we? Principally speaking, we have to become totally new people, going in a totally new direction after the day of the Blessing. If True Parents did not come to earth would this kind of thing ever be possible? The path of True Parents was so difficult because everything was crooked. Everything was the wrong way around and satanic. True Parents had to make a way to recover all this.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to think about what is the tradition directly from True Parents. That tradition comes from a different blood lineage, directly from God. After establishing the foundation of the original world, True Parents will come. Then I can be proud of the Parents and become one with the Parents. Then True Parents will give us a new tradition and a new blood lineage. Here I am directly connected with the Parents. Do you follow? Even their blood we inherit.</p>
|
||||
<p>What comes next? What is in the seventh position of the pledge number five? The heartistic world. When all these previous points. are combined together our ultimate purpose becomes the realization of this heartistic world. The one world that we pledge to God to realize is to realize this heartistic world. The heartistic world has the tradition and lineage of our True Parents and connects us, the true children, though true love. It contains all the national soil, all the races, peoples, sovereignties and languages. All things are included in this heartistic world. Everything is connected to this ultimate purpose of all restoration. We must realize this one heartistic world which contains the heavenly blood and lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>So from this base [pointing to the first six points written on the board] our goal is here [the heartistic world]. The realm of heart is where we will dwell. In the realm of heart will there still be some heartistic separation between white and black? No, then it wouldn’t be a heartistic world. Father is now giving us the training to live together black and white, side by side. In the spirit world do you think there are black people or not? [Yes.] But if we make one, it means black people don’t have to be there. White people don’t have to be there. Little by little the color of black people will gradually become lighter. People became black because of the long exposure under the sun for thousands and thousands of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>When our pledge is actually fulfilled, when the result is actually established, a new heaven and new earth will result. One united world will exist.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws three long horizontal, parallel lines across the board.] Father is drawing the consistent, mainstream flow here. The first line represents unity centered on God. The second is unity centering on True Love. The first point is to unify centered on God and the second is unify centering on True Love. Then third is to live for the sake of others. True Love is the mainstream [in the middle] and these other two points are on the sides. Is unification easy? Why do we live for the sake of others? So we can achieve unification. It is the same thing, it is interchangeable. It is like the front and back of the same person. Like the front skin and rear skin of the same individual. Centering on love, not complicated love but True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>So we ask the question, Who am I? I am to unify, I am to live in True Love, I am to live for the sake of other people. In doing that, unification will be achieved. The original mind is the center, the flesh is the opposite side, but will follow the mind as the subject. You think about that. The flesh exists for the sake of the mind. Woman lives for the sake of man and man for the sake of woman. In that kind of concept we can find unification. True love is starting there. From unification we can connect to True Love. At this time Father created trinities, so that you can spread all over the country and go back to your original hometown. How can you save one village. Invest, invest, invest with True Love. After that, forget it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are all going in the direction of unification. It is not easy so there are not many people going this way. We go and go and continue to go, gradually increasing in number. When is unification going to be achieved? It is when we put more effort into unification than the opposing force makes against it. That is the persecuting force. If we strive for unification like it is a life and death matter, with little bit of true love added to it, our power will become enormous. You may be small in number, you may be alone, but knowing this secret if you work seriously like life and death, with true love, and you want to love that community more than other people, then that village will come to unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this huge, immense country of America, no one can even imagine changing it. But Father did it. He came here and stirred everything up in a few</p>
|
||||
<p>years and everything in this country began to wobble and go in a different direction. During this three and a half years Father stirred up all the American territory. Father had a strategy in order to reach out to America in a short period of time. Father used a bad name. If everyone just thought Father was good, not so many people would follow him so quickly. Everybody thought he was bad, but he was good, he only carried the name of bad. It is a very ideal situation. Everyone paid attention to him. Have you heard of the ‘M’ mafia? Who are they? The Moon mafia. That is what they call us, the Moon mafia. The gangsters of Moon. Our boat, the New Hope, has been investigated and searched over and over because someone had reported to the Coast Guard that we were smuggling opium. Every time they came and searched and searched, but they found nothing.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know Iran’s Khomeini? He was the most fearful man to Americans for many years. Khomeini is a very formidable opponent for America, but now they call Father ‘Moon Khomeini.’ They are worried, exclaiming, “He is living right in the United States!” All these bad names are associated with Father so everyone knows about Father’s existence. The more years they investigate Father the more time passes and the more clear he becomes. Not an iota of that which is wrong and bad can be found within him, but people don’t know. Everyone was completely stunned when the IRS put Father into prison for such a small amount of taxes due. No one goes to prison over $7000. America’s own IRS sees that Father spends no money for his own sake, but that he spent millions and millions of dollars for the sake of America. They were the first ones to know because they were investigating. Now they have nothing more to say. Congressmen have bowed down to him. One person said, “We want to build a statue of Reverend Moon in front of each state legislature building in all fifty states.” One man suggested that actually.</p>
|
||||
<p>We now have a formula of unification, true love and living for the sake of others. These three are the mainstream of our lifestyle. It is the thought which guides our life. When someone asks you, “What kind of teaching does the Unification Church have?” you can explain this. The first point is unification. Next is creating a True Love race of all humankind. The third one is living for the sake of others. It is simple. Once you live this way and live this way all throughout your life, you will already have a passport to heaven. You don’t need any extra ticket to get into heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, you women, you were born for the sake of whom? [Men.] Father is right? Then what you have to do is unify between man and woman. Create unification between man and woman. Center your love with true love. You can’t just have this concept but make it a reality. That is what the meaning of marriage is. Your body and mind are dual characteristics. How can you unify them? By living for the sake of others. Your mind exists for the sake of flesh and flesh for the sake of the mind centering on true love. This is what you need for happiness. A person who is separated has no happiness, do you understand? The place of unification is happiness. We need all these three, a unified body and mind, you need a true love center and you need to live for the sake of others. Then love automatically connects all the universe and it becomes yours. You want to become a big, big owner, don’t you? Using those three things you can take everything and occupy all people. It is a simple conclusion. This is not concept, but reality. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you live like this, the country will become one, the lineage will become one, the race will become one, the sovereignty will become one. Everything will come into unification. When we pledge this new heaven and new earth will eventually be born. In order for the new heaven and new earth to be born, we continue on pledging. The way to accomplish this goal is to live by these three simple rules. So, as a white person you want to think, “I want to test if I could go to the highest mountain in Africa and make unification by sacrificing myself.” Now is a good testing time. Love Africa, but not less than you love your husband. More than you love your own husband and family, love Africans. Why? Because Africa represents the world level, your family is a more low level. You go to Africa, to a place with black people and you love them more than your own family. Otherwise you can’t connect to the world base. Do you understand? After that you can have the experience of automatically going up to a higher level. Spiritual world will automatically connect with you. That is how you connect with heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand this now? [Yes, Father.] When we have a knife and fork or chopstick and spoon, unification should come to your thought right away. You can say to your spoon, “Your name is unification spoon.” You must think, “I am a true love center.” The way of recreation is investing in that restoration course. It is like centering on God’s place. If you have that kind of concept Satan cannot appear in front of you. You automatically escape him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you sure you really understand what our life is all about? [Yes.] What if Father persecutes you now, will you just talk fast and demand that Father stop? If Father gives you several punches do you say, “Father, that hurts, you stop that!” No, instead you say, “Father, strike me ten thousand times!” There is no way Father can strike you ten thousand times, his hands will hurt. We have to bet our life when Father comes to say, “Do this and do that.” We have to just say “Yes” and open everything up. One nice place where you can study this pledge is in the bathroom. You can sit in the bathroom and recite all these pledges saying, “Unification, unification.” The old thing goes out and new thing goes in. You just sit there and think about it. That is a good place to recite.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have been reciting the pledge almost automatically or mechanically but we never heard this kind of detailed explanation of the pledge from Father before. Now is the time to pledge, but with knowledge of why the pledge was composed this way. Now we are moving into the master’s position in Father’s place. So far Father has been doing it, but now Father is going some place else so we can take over Father’s position and do what Father has done; Father needs to devote himself to these areas of mainland China, Germany, Russia, Japan and America too.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is working for one sovereignty, one nation, one land, one culture and world. We have to think about that; it’s not Father’s life, but our life we have to live in the same way. Fortunately, America is a Christian country. Christianity has no recourse but to become completely one with the Unification Church which teaches about God so clearly. Armed with the Divine Principle we can definitely bring Christianity into one. We can even make Buddhism, even Islam and Judaism, come into one with the power of Divine Principle. They do not know the Bible correctly, that is why they are closed. With this in mind we can be confident with what Father has done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father doesn’t want you to recite the pledge mechanically. He wants you to speak these words with such a deep meaning as when Father first instructed us about pledge. We should pledge from Father’s position, as the one who made these pledges up in a particular way. In that position we will seriously recite this whether you go home or stay here.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can the one who pledges seriously walk without carrying with him a book of the language he is desperate to learn? Maybe you will sleep on it hoping some words will get into your head. Even doing that at least Satan cannot blame us. The mute, the deaf, how miserable they must be. But we are the same; how are we different? When Father first came to America he could not speak in a communicable language-how helpless he was! But Father studied, though it was very difficult; then Father understood what you were reporting to him. Father goes up to his room very late at night, we know it, that is no secret. But he doesn’t go to bed at that time. Father goes to study. Mother would wake up from sleep and see Father studying and ask him what was he doing. Mother saw Father was studying English. Do you follow? How can you take this lightly? It’s out of the question that you say, “It is difficult to learn Korean.” When there is an official meeting in Korea and the Americans have to come to see Father, Father uses no interpreter. So they have to communicate with what little Korean they understand, otherwise they receive no instructions. There are 200 volumes of Father’s precious words we must read before we go to spirit world. At least one time. Are you going to continue to read Father’s words in the English version?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now no separate sermon is necessary. All we have to do is just take Father’s words and read them off. If you become a minister you can work for eighty years without even studying, just recite what Father has already told us. Father says that the easiest thing for a minister is to belong to the Unification Church; he doesn’t have to prepare anything! Even now everyone is saying, “Father, even though I have been living with you ten or twenty years, I never realized you spoke such precious words.” Now they discover Father newly every day through Father’s words.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is nothing to fear, everywhere we go we are the master or center, because we have Father’s teaching. It is our hope and our wish that our offspring and Father’s own offspring will intermarry, correct? Whether it is white families or black families, it doesn’t make any difference. Now there are twelve different nationalities living in East Garden. Of course they are already blessed and they have so many different children with a great variety of language and culture. But when Parents stand in the center then they will all have to follow with no disagreement. Study the Korean language so we can understand Father’s teaching more deeply. We need to understand the truth. Many scholars are studying Korean just to study Father’s words and life. We are in the children’s position; how can we not do it. Father will now present the volumes of Father’s words to Gorbachev and say, “Gorbachev, do what you will. Maybe you will have them translated into Russian so they can be put into use to make Russia a better country.” Father thinks that Gorbachev will do that. But we have to learn Korean directly. If you don’t learn Korean, maybe Father will do the same for Bush. Father will give him the books of speeches and ask him to translate them into English for Americans to use.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sell Belvedere, sell <i>The Washington Times, </i>sell everything and give this money to mainland China, which so desperately needs money and expertise. How glad they would be! How much they would appreciate it. Americans don’t appreciate these things here. What if Father keeps these things in America, even though they are not appreciated? What will happen in 100 years time? People will come on a pilgrimage here. This is one place that doesn’t belong to America, it belongs to everyone around the world. This will be a tremendous tourist town; Mecca will be no comparison. This will be a rich town and country because of Father. Do you think the White House is precious? No, the Belvedere carriage house where we sit now is much more precious than the White House.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who will pledge to Father, “I will be the new owner of the new heaven and new earth and I do so with both hands up!”, please do so.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,115 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "NEW HEAVEN AND NEW EARTH CENTERING ON OUR PLEDGE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T04:57:39+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T04:57:39+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/new-heaven-and-new-earth-centering-on-our-pledge.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 3, 1991<br />
|
||||
Grand Ball Room, WMC. New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s talk this morning is <em>New Heaven and New Earth Centering On Our Pledge.</em> Can you understand the meaning? What is our pledge? In the Bible, scripture warns us not to pledge. Why? Because once you pledge to something you must carry it out. You should not pledge something that you cannot carry out. This is why the Bible went as far as to say not to pledge. The Bible warns against individual pledge, let alone the collective group or whole pledge. It is ‘our’ pledge, not ‘my’ pledge. There are still Unification Church members who think that ‘our pledge’ is less than ‘my pledge.’ They think my pledge is something stronger and more valuable than our pledge. That is clearly wrong. Our pledge has every individual pledge within it. It goes without saying that an individual pledge is less great than a family pledge. Family pledge is greater than individual pledge. The tribe’s and nation’s pledge is greater than the family pledge. And the country’s and world pledge are greater still. Someone who is greater than heaven and earth, of course, is God and a pledge to God would have to be carried out no matter what.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s stop to think about the pledge itself. What is it, this word pledge? What does it have in it? The pledge is an agreement among men, that means between men and women and between God and man. When we say ‘among men’, we mean among men and women both and God too. What is it that is most important to both, something that we cannot take lightly? Of course the relationship among men within societies are very important. They’re not simple. They are something we have to research and be improving all the time. What constitutes these relationships among many individuals or with a higher group like a nation or even with God? When we look at family for example, the relationship between a mother and father is none other than the typical relationship between man and woman. Father and mother, husband and wife, son and daughter, all of these are relationships of man and woman in an extended sequence. When we say nation, what do we mean? A nation is nothing other than the president and his wife’s family relationship. Not only that, but also relationships among the president’s own family, and not only that, but the relationship between that family and various other staff members) families. That is what constitutes a nation. The world is the same. A world problem or relationship is none other than: if there is a world president, then his family and its relationship with all the world’s other families is the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the common denominator or the center, the very essence of this man and woman’s relationship? Spirit world is no exception, even though it is far more complicated because just as there are individuals in the spirit world, there are also lots of groups and societies in the spirit world. Their interrelationship is what constitutes the spirit world’s matter. What is the center of this world? To find out what is the essence of the spirit world and the core of the physical world, and to connect that, certainly will help make good our pledge. It will help make our pledge possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the aim of pledge? Once we understand that, we can determine, “I will make the aim of the pledge my aim as well.” When we go to spirit world, do you think we will need money as we do in this world? [No.] Have you been there? How do you know? Perhaps we don’t need money in the spirit world; what about knowledge, then? Here in this world we need knowledge; knowledge is power. What about authority? Do we need authority in the spirit world? Once we are born as a human being on the earth, misery starts. Until twenty years of age we go to school and observe and seek knowledge and try to establish our own little power. Once we absorb knowledge from a so-called good school, then we apply that to making money. A good portion of your life is spent in the desperate effort to make money. All this will contribute to establish an individual’s power and influence. That’s it. So, what is it from early through middle to old age that we’re centered on, consistently? What is that main flow? What is the center of these efforts? Why do we study in the first place? Have you ever seen animals study? Of course, they study a little, for example, how to hunt better, but not any more than that. To protect their own seeds and species they perpetually try to make their species the best and strongest. And the animal kingdom is the same; they have male and female, don’t they? How about man? How about the insect world? And what about the mineral kingdom? They all have the same situation. From the mineral kingdom to the vegetable kingdom, to the animal kingdom to the human world, there is always a center starting from the plus and minus ions, the stamen and pistil and male and female elements in the animal kingdom and man and woman in mankind. Each one of those relationships has a center and if we can connect with the center we have a certain flow.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why were women born? For women or for men? [Men.] American women answer, “Women are for women!”, but that is not correct. What about men, for what purpose are they born? [For woman.] From the very beginning, the moment they are born, they exist for the sake of women. Actually, there is no room for himself. Is it so or is it hard for you to agree? So women, for whom do you have to live? [For men.] And men, for whom do you have to live? Live for the sake of women. “Clinging onto what?”, Father asks. We can say love. This leads to a very simple conclusion. Men and women were born for the sake of love. What kind of love? Absolute, unchangeable, forever love. That is true love. It is a very simple and clear conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>The big mass of the universe began with movement. It doesn’t stand still but continues moving. Why did this great mass of the universe begin moving? Today, scholars conclude that the universe is made of power. Does power create movement or does movement initiate power? They may seem similar but there is a difference. What is your answer? In other words, did action come first or did power come first? [Action.] Have you ever noticed an action which you can do by yourself or by itself? When there is give and take a sphere is always formed. Action also is never possible by itself, but only when there are two or a subject and object performing give and take. Then, not only the sphere is formed, but there is always power or force created. So before the power exists there should be interaction. The action never takes place unless or until there are a subject and object properly lined up. When we trace this thought and develop it we can see the one thing always in common which we can observe is that subject and object are always present before action and power can take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is a woman, she is small and frail compared to a big husky man, but she has power. As a result of her mind and body she has small power. Since she has a small power does she want to find a small subject or the biggest imaginable power and person? Because she is small does she want a small power? [No.] Likewise, a smaller man may crave a big woman’s power. Why? To balance himself. We seek balance in both the vertical and horizontal way. This is the ideal of opposites. Which is more ideal, a great man and a great woman getting together or a great one and an inferior one who somehow become one and create harmony? Which is better? [The second.] Do you really mean that? You are agreeing to something that is very different from American thought.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine the four poles, north pole and south pole, east pole and west pole. The east or west pole is closer to the north pole, so would they form a better subject-object relationship because of that? The south pole is far away. Which is more ideal, for the north to take the south or the east and west which are closer and easier? [South.] We come to an unquestionable conclusion-that the eastern-western couple is the most ideal. Also, when black and white become one it is ideal. If there is ideal relationship between man and God, not the highest man, the most handsome or powerful, but the lowest imaginable position of man, and God, that would be a more ideal relationship. In all these relationships, what is the center? [Father draws on the board.] If we eliminate love here, everything will die. When love is lacking between the mother and father in a family, the whole house becomes dark and dead. It doesn’t matter how much you have in your refrigerator, or if you have enough expense money to cover a year. It doesn’t matter. Love is most precious. Even all things on earth are directly depending on love for their existence and livelihood.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of all actions, there are none on earth which do not have purpose. Everything has a purpose. So when a woman is born she has an objective, she has a purpose. She is not just born. Is there a difference between the purpose of Eastern women and Western women? [No.] What about their director? The Western woman’s purpose travels this way, does the Eastern woman’s purpose travel the same? Their purpose and direction are the same. What is it that consistently has the same direction and purpose? No one can deny that only real, True Love has a purpose and direction that are always the same and will remain the same. No one can disagree about this one point. Is there one way or two different ways to pursue this purpose? There is only one way. How fast is the speed of love?</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who are not yet blessed, please raise your hands. You know that man and woman love each other, don’t you? Is the way that Western and Eastern people love the same or different? It is the same. Their love takes place centered on the sexual organs.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you imagine any source of trouble from all throughout history, any problem, money or whatever, which did not start from this center of love which is the sexual organ? It started a problem so big that sometimes nations were shattered, the whole history is broken down. Problems of that magnitude have had their origins centered on the sexual organs. The megawar begins because of that. The Gulf War is nothing compared to this. It lasted only forty days and then was over, but the war that starts from this sexual organ continues forever and ever all throughout history with no prospects of ending. It continues to be the source of all main problems, year after year, century after century. Is that an exaggeration? Do we think, “Father that must be some Oriental concept? Westerners don’t look at it that way.” Is that what you say? [No.] Centering on this problem with the sexual organ, all of history has become so complicated. There are all kinds of love that exist now, one type and another.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we stop to think about it we suddenly come to realize that I am sitting on top of that formidable, fearful organ, yet I’m not even aware of it. I think nothing of it. Even though I can sit here because of it, it can actually put me in any position, upside down or side up or rolling around. Does that mean I can always feel comfortable and good about this sexual organ or should I be fearful and cautious? It is the most fearful thing that I have, but also the most goodness. The best thing can come from it, but also the most terrible. To reach the apex, the highest point is the purpose of love, isn’t it? Have you ever seen an interesting and significant movie that does not deal with the love between a man and woman? [No.] Always, without exception, literature, poetry, drama, you name it, anything which draws people’s attention and is important has to do with love. And if you reduce everything that has to do with the love between man and woman and take it all down to the origin point, it is the point of that sexual organ itself. We know that is the fearful, formidable point.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is a devil in the human world, what would be his target, the place he wants to occupy? The devil would go after the thing that is the source and center of all human life and activity. Today we see the prevalence of free sex in American society. We already discussed and concluded that love has a very clear purpose and to reach that purpose there is a very clear direction, only one direction, not a variety. But in free sex there is no purpose and no direction. We already concluded that the way the Orientals and Westerners love is the same, but the way the Oriental family lives and the way the Western family lives today is very different. We understand that it is supposed to be the same, but it is not. Which way is closer to the heavenly standard? One must be at least one step closer, which is it? [The oriental way.] It is sadly true that the average American has more than four mothers and fathers. There are the original parents and then a step-father and step-mother. Sometimes there are more than four. In this case we could no longer use the Korean words <i>aboji </i>and <i>omoni </i>to describe the relationships. We would use the lower grade words for father and mother: <i>abi </i>and <i>ami. </i>Are that <i>abi </i>and <i>ami </i>good parents or bad parents? The step-mother and step-father are absolutely on Satan’s side. Those who want to have two mothers raise their hands. Raise your hands, American women! Do you say you want that? [No.] Those who want two fathers raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s suppose that a woman really loves her husband; would she like to see him dancing around with another woman? Could she look at that and enjoy it? Would she then want to do the same with another man? Let’s be practical about it-suppose she notices and feels that the woman her husband is dancing with is more beautiful than she is; would her heart sink or not? When the heart sinks, do you have a surge of power or loss of power? [A loss.] So apparently it is not good. What is actually behind the custom of social dancing, something which we don’t even stop to realize? What do you think is the purpose? Let’s put it this way, what would it eventually lead to? For example, you women here, if you are dancing with a very handsome man, don’t you want to cling to him and even make love? Don’t you feel that? Father knows the background of love in American culture. What is your feeling at that moment? Do you say “just so-so” or “neutral”, that there is no excitement or stimulation? One thing is for sure, you will take whatever opportunity comes to you. If some man appears, you will take it. So actually that is the zigzag way of love. When a husband looks at his wife dancing with another man, if he doesn’t hate that, he is not really a man. If children do not mind seeing their parents dancing around with other partners, they are not the right type of children. What about the neighborhood? Should they just say, “Oh, that is their business”? Is that the right thing? Or should the neighborhood try to protect that family and prevent any problems? What is the more righteous thing to do? Even the neighborhood should object to that kind of wrong behavior.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many other activities besides dancing which stimulate the body and always lead to sexual things. It is very simple and very clear that if you drink a lot of alcohol, it will lead you to eventually search for excitement and ends up mostly in illicit love. Also when you take drugs, you lose your perception of reality, and outside of reality you search for love too. Isn’t that true? It is not ambiguous. All these things are eventually centered on the sexual organs. All kinds of invisible strings are attached there, creating the most complicated, unprincipled relationships. It is not at all what the sexual organ was originally intended for. How to solve this problem is the question. We need a revolution, but the most difficult kind of revolution to wage is the revolution of love. That is exactly what we center on to solve the problem. So the Unification Church is actually doing the greatest thing which anyone in human history has ever made effort to do. This is the greatest revolution ever undertaken. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church clearly focuses on this source of all problems, in a very clear, unambiguous way. That means each body is now the castle of Satan. We are hopelessly ensnared, like being surrounded by a net from which we cannot escape. We want to get out of it but we don’t know where to begin. It is the most important thing for us to direct our love in the right direction, for the right purpose. At the same time that kind of love is what constitutes the cosmos’ existence and movement. So consider just how formidable our sexual organ is. You could say it is like dynamite or the hydrogen bomb. But even a hydrogen bomb can be detonated only once and it is finished. But this one within us can be detonated over and over again. We can say that there is not only one devil there, but billions of devils all within that one body. Devils and Satan also like love, don’t they? And God also likes love, doesn’t He? Is there a difference in the content of the love God wants and the love a devil wants? [Yes.] What is the difference? God wants absolute love. An absolute, one-way love with one purpose and one direction. Satan is different; he has a tradition of variety and no purpose. From that standard, each one has to ask themselves a question, “Are you a true woman knowing this and going in only one direction?” Ask this question of yourself. You know yourself well, better than anyone else knows you. Are you good women or bad? American women are the ones who make the biggest noise about equalization and rights. They don’t know what they are talking about. If their direction and purpose of love is not one and steadfast, then they have no value. If bystanders heard what Father was</p>
|
||||
<p>saying would they understand and say, “Yes, Reverend Moon fearlessly says the right thing to American women” or would they say, “Reverend Moon just likes to chastise American women”? [The right thing.] Does Reverend Moon emphasize these things to make American women perish or to try and save them? [To save them.] Thank you! Unless you stop this wrong love, curb it and set it straight, there is no way for America to survive. It is guaranteed to perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the Patriot missile Americans are very confident now. They say, “We are proud of America. No matter how bad a dictatorship comes against America, we can chase them out! We are victorious winners!” But can that Patriot intercept this kind of immorality we’re talking about? Right now America is well protected from the visible, outside enemy. They can cope with that. What about the enemy inside? How can we make this free sex concept clear? How can we clean up the drug problem? No matter how powerful American organizations are, they cannot touch these areas. That is what Reverend Moon is doing. Is Reverend Moon absolutely needed in this country or not? Until now, Reverend Moon has been opposed. Has the American government ever helped him, even though you just said Reverend Moon is absolutely needed in this country? You too at one time or another complained, “Oh Father, you are too square. You won’t even let us dance. What is wrong with dancing?” You even say, “I’m accustomed to listening to rock music and twisting even in the womb of my mother! Now I come out in this nice world and you won’t even let me dance.” You must think Father is unfair! Father even forgot what the topic of his morning service is! Let’s get back to the main subject.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though the Bible understandably says not to pledge, if the order of love was correct, would pledging even be necessary? Imagine the essence of this pledge. What is pledge anyway? What is the most important pledge we can ever offer to God? Between man and God there is only one most important thing. That is true love. Based on true love we must be making our pledge. Even during a wedding ceremony, the minister will ask if you pledge to accept this person and take them as your beloved spouse for eternity. They do that, don’t they? [Yes.] Even the wedding ceremony contains a pledge. That means that if the order of love was intact within man, then the relationship between man and God would have been intact and perfect. We wouldn’t need a pledge of any kind. Even after making a good relationship with your wife, on many occasions you may ask, “Do you absolutely love me?” You want it to be reconfirmed. When she says “Yes,” you feel good and secure. Happiness and success, what are they? If you make no mistake with love and continue on keeping the correct order of love intact, then you are happy and a successful person.</p>
|
||||
<p>This world where man lives, and the spirit world where spirit men and other spiritual beings live, were originally to be one world. But are they one today? Should we follow God or should God follow us? [We should follow God.] American women too? [Yes!] Not God follow American women? [No!] You always know the right answer! So man’s world and the spirit world should be going in the same direction. But what is the difference in the content of purpose of the spirit world and here on the earth? What is the difference between the earth and spirit world? Father will give you a hint. Do we on earth want everyone to love us, or do we want people to have a greater love of the whole and not just of me? We center on ourselves, right? If so, do you think this is an evil world or a good world? Fallen or not? [Fallen world.] What is the essence of this evil world? Each one centers on himself. He takes himself extremely seriously and tries to bring everything to himself, thinking only from his own point of view. That is the essence of the evil world. For example, let’s say the world must be led by America alone. Is that good or bad? [Bad.] Bad, meaning it belongs to Satan. But when Americans change their attitude and say, “Even America exists only for the sake of the world,” then will America be good or bad? [Good.] Good means America will belong to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the mainstream of the spirit world? Unlike the fallen world, it is like the original world, so everyone lives and loves focused on one center and one purpose. Everyone goes toward one purpose for the sake of everyone else.</p>
|
||||
<p>The biggest diamond, which is in a British palace, weighs 516 karats. Would you exchange true love for 100 of those huge diamonds? Would you go into that kind of a foolish deal? Where should True Love be? True Love is in you, but only if no two men have touched your bosom, no two men have ever loved you; just one. Then, just like a Patriot missile, you travel straight. That is where True Love is. Is your True Love somewhere up in heaven or should it be right where you are standing? The man and woman who can never even imagine having a different husband or wife other than his or her own and who stand steadfast in one direction with a straight</p>
|
||||
<p>purpose, have True Love. The woman who never ever doubts her husband, no matter what he does or where he goes or how many days he is away without sending her a message, and didn’t allow even one minute that she doubted his integrity, has True Love residing in her. The same is true for such a man as well. Like Mr. Chang here, a missionary goes to another country and doesn’t see his wife for ten years; he never even imagines falling with another woman. He can but he won’t. Father is saying: “Mr. Chang you’re dozing off; do you want to have an affair with an American woman? Yes or no?” [No.] “Why not? They have nice white color, blond hair, green eyes and exciting action. What if you are sleeping by yourself and some woman comes in? Not just comes in, but what if she sits on top of you? Are you going to make a big sound and kick her out or will you be interested? Or are you going to see who it is first? Are you going to do that or just cry out and kick her out?” That is the way of the Unification Church. Who says, “Yes, Father, I am that way”? Raise your hand. Father says those are thief-like people.</p>
|
||||
<p>A man has every reason to be immensely proud that only his wife and no one else has touched his sexual organ. Each couple should be like a love king and queen. There are no two kings or queens, only one each. Absolutely only one. You have to keep that kind of order. Those who say, “Father, I have been living that way and I will continue to live that way no matter what; even if I die I will live that way,” raise your hands. Why do you smile as you raise your hands? You look like you are uncertain. Why not be straightforward with all seriousness? Those who say, “Yes, I have been living that way and I will live that way the rest of my life” to Father, raise your hands. That’s good phenomena.</p>
|
||||
<p>So now Father has just leveled the ground. He has now made the ground flat so he can build something on it. What is our pledge? In pledge number five there are actually seven pledges. Centering on God, we are proud of one sovereignty. There is only one absolute God. There is only one purpose, one direction, one harmony centering on one God, there can never be two or multiples. First we are proud of one sovereignty. We said one, not two sovereignties. How many sovereignties do we have in this world? There are many, at least 180 independent sovereignties. Among these 180 is even one genuine? No, that is very doubtful. Is America the best sovereignty? No, in fact it is the most troublesome, the most sinful sovereignty. How about in God’s spirit world, is there one or two sovereignties? [One.] Centering on what should sovereignty be formed? It is very simple. We should have a sovereignty based on true love. The whole purpose of this sovereignty would be to protect true love in every way. What kind of love is true love? That which exists for the sake of others. Have you really determined whether this statement is true? It is very simple to prove even in your everyday circumstances. In a school there is a classroom. If there is a person of whom his classmates say, “He is a good person,” it is because he lives for the sake of those ten people. For that reason everyone endorses him. But if he claims that everyone should love him and live for his sake, then everyone will say they can do without him. The kind of person who lives selflessly, for the sake of others, will have his nine friends introducing him to nine more friends, each saying, “Oh, he is a good person and good friend.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Within a family, whether it is the youngest or eldest son or daughter, the one who lives for the sake of the entire family is the one who will gain the parents’ inheritance. It is the same on the level of country. The patriot is the one who sacrifices himself for the sake of the entire country. It is the same for a holy man. He is concerned about the world and he sacrifices himself while trying to educate the entire world and raise them up from ignorance. The entire world will come to appreciate him as a saint and worship him. He will become the center person of the whole world, like God Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>The filial son is the one who, centering on love, serves the entire family. The patriot loves the whole nation; he also centers his life on love. The saint and also God love all things centering on His love. Each one on each level becomes the center. Today young people don’t think this is practical. They think that living for others is a far-fetched idea. But if we continue living for the sake of others, you yourself will become the center of all in the meantime. You would not be able to deny that kind of action. If you are pressured by the five billion people populating the world, but steadfastly remain in that righteous position trying to love and educate them, then you will become the center of all five billion people. Today even though the world is fallen, God persevered and put in more love, sacrificing Himself. Today God is the center of this whole universe. This is the same principle. Is there any difference between this and the way that we have to live? We are created to be like God, but today we see a very different kind of man. People of this evil world, Satan’s world, always center on themselves. They want to strengthen themselves, never making a balance, but just becoming stronger, and they want to sacrifice others for their own well-being. They want to make a sacrifice of other people instead of making a sacrifice of themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the ideal world of Jesus, he recognized no enemy. It was impossible for him to even think of an enemy. Even that man who pierced Jesus in order to kill him-Jesus did not recognize him as an enemy, but said, “Forgive him because he doesn’t know what he is doing.” Then God said, “You are My son.” When God proclaimed Jesus was His son, then even Satan had to bow down to him.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is very foolish to be independent and individualistic. You will perish. There is no place in the order of God for an individualistic person. It is hard to understand how, out of all nations of the world, this Christian, God-fearing country became individualistic and lost everything. America has lost everything, the unity of their country, their families, even husband and wife. He is even losing himself now. The only thing most Americans are doing is awaiting death, and beyond that they don’t even know what comes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there any country more individualistic than America? The ideal world is ahead of us. We are headed toward an ideal age. Does individualism have any place within that ideal world? Those who think individually have lost everything because their thinking is too narrow. There is only room there for oneself. But when we change our direction and attitude, we can embrace all mankind and the universe because God created man to be able to do that. When Americans open up their hearts like God, all the Arab world will be able to come into America. All the Orient will be able to come in and still there will be room for all of Africa. America will say, “Yes, we welcome you.” America is big enough to accommodate everyone. Those who persecute would only be able to last for ten years, so if America could persevere for twelve years against that opposition, everyone would come into America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we see that one by one, little by little, Americans are beginning to appreciate Reverend Moon. They come to like and understand Reverend Moon. In Reverend Moon’s church there is no race which is not represented and every one makes himself comfortable. In the white church a black man may come in and find no one wants to sit next to him. But here, we white people want to sit right next to the black people, thinking, “I used to hate black people, but now I want to test myself to see how much I have changed since listening to Father’s words. I want to see how much I have come to like black people.” So all throughout a two or three hour sermon, he wants to test himself. So deliberately a white person will seek out a black person to sit next to. When someone changes in that way, is that a change for good or for bad? Is it in order to develop or to perish? [Develop.]
|
||||
<p>But that is not the American way! Right now America is immensely proud, but in a satanic way. They complain, “Reverend Moon is swallowing our American country.” If you are swallowed but have the chance to be swimming freely in the midst of love, you won’t mind being swallowed. Even though we are swallowed there is no boundary. You are not in a small enclosure. If you are swallowed you will discover a bigger world than the one you used to be in. Father wants to make the white people like brothers and sisters, never a servant. He wants to make a brotherhood using American people. Father may come up and pinch you and grab your nose. Before you couldn’t have tolerated that, you would just get up and walk out. But now when Father touches and jabs him, he is happy and proud that Father is paying attention to him. This is only because of love. If Father had anything other than love, this brother would object.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you really love your husband and he spits on your face when he is speaking to you, you will lick that spit and it will taste sweeter than honey. There is nothing you can call dirty in love. Unfortunately now America is an individualistic country and we see a lot of bad things here, but what made it that way? We can say money made it that way. Father has lots of money that he earned by blood and sweat. Did Father spend that money for the sake of America or did he spend it for himself? [For America.] But America is always trying to pinch something out of Reverend Moon and use it for their own sake at best. When this happens there is no comparison-Father’s way will go around and around forever, and this American way will go around and spin out of orbit. Father’s way will become bigger and bigger. Money, knowledge and arrogance is what made America individualistic. Americans think America is highest and nothing can go higher. Even the lowest American, and he can be pretty low, even like a dog, wants to be regarded as God. He says, “I am American, I want to be treated like God.” Does Father want to be proud and boastful or not? Or is he humble? [Humble.] But Americans call Father the champion of dictators. Is that because Father behaved in such a way or because you behaved in such a way as to make them think Father was a dictator? Can anyone force you to stay in the Unification Church? You are like a bee who once experienced the taste of nectar. Even if someone comes behind you and tries to pull you out and as a result your body separates into two, your mouth is still in the nectar! This is what the Unification Church is all about. We have tasted true love and we don’t want to depart. It’s because you have found such a good taste here that you stick around and give such a bad name as dictator to Father. How about Father- looking at us, do you think we taste like honey to Father? Once we change, maybe, but today it is a bitter taste.</p>
|
||||
<p>Still Father is being blamed for no reason and America has to liquidate that. They have to make good their persecution of Father. We invest millions of dollars a month in <i>The Washington Times </i>to bring the right perspective to America. Sometimes you have wished that Father would take that money and divide just a fraction of that money among us so we could live a different way of life. If Father tried to distribute that to you, would you accept it or not? [No!]
|
||||
<p>Let’s put it into action right now. If you Americans had even that much money, let alone all the money invested in this country, and we could reallocate that money and send it to China or Russia where they very much need it, they would really cherish Father. Also, with just a little bit of this money, Father would re-clothe you. He would have you throw away all your old clothes and Father would give you the nicest clothes there are. Father can imagine how beautiful and brilliant you would look. If Father decided to give a pair of shoes to every member of the congregation on Sunday morning, Father feels there would be a crowd of people here. Just for a pair of shoes! You take such pains to come here every week and Father never even says nice things to you. Father always says, “Go suffer.” He calls you names and says you are bad and tells you should go down to the dungeon of hell. Still though Father has chastised us, have we and Reverend Moon perished or have we prospered? [We prospered.] No matter how much outside people stir things up against us, we are going up every day. We are moving up to a higher level. In the future all of humankind will feel proud of what we have done. How wonderful it is. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>To resurrect 180 sovereignties and bring the one sovereignty of God, is that an easy task or not? [No.] But God is saying, “You have to do it.” What are you going to do? Maybe we can try the proud American way. We can put all bombs down on one city to bring it into unity. How about that? 100,000 soldiers are reported to have died in the Iraqi war. If you count 100 relatives of each soldier, it means that practically there are millions of people who now have antagonism towards the white people of America. These Arab people will remember this country whose main religion is Christianity, who came and destroyed all Iraqi facilities and industry. They won’t easily forget this. Israel has a good chance to recover their trust from other people. Israel got sympathy because they were attacked several times, but they did not retaliate, only persevered. And now all the Arab countries sympathize with them. More than 500 Israeli apartments were destroyed and after doing that, the Arabs felt their consciences bother them and said, “Perhaps we did too much against them. They didn’t do anything first.” Who commands the most sympathy-a beaten man or the men doing the beating? [The person being beaten.] This is a natural law. All religion, especially Christianity, has been beaten. Christianity never did anything wrong, but people came and beat Christians up for thousands of years. If God is here, which side would He take-the side of the persecuted or the side of those doing the persecuting?</p>
|
||||
<p>We can look more closely and see there are two kinds of persecuted people. One is always yelling out to God for help, “I am being persecuted. I haven’t done anything wrong, but these people come and bother me so much.” But here is a group which keeps at it, perhaps crying a little occasionally, but they persevere and persevere being persecuted. Which side would gain more of God’s sympathy? The silent side or the loud side? [The silent side.] What about yet a third group, or even that group of the silent ones, who later say, “Please do not punish them.” Whose side will God take? God’s sympathy would forever be with that kind of people.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time that Jesus was crucified God was watching and saw that Jesus did not curse even one Roman soldier, but tried to embrace the situation. God said, “I will be with you forever, no matter what.” Christianity has really prospered in 2000 years, hasn’t it? It is because God was on Jesus’ side. By the end of World War II, Christianity had occupied the entire world. So to make one sovereignty here, Father is encouraging 180 countries to come and hit him, come and bother him, challenging them to do more. When these kinds of things are happening there is hope to be able to unify this whole complicated world. We have to come to this logical conclusion that if someone is doing that, it may be the hope for the beginning of unity which we have been dreaming of but which nobody had an answer to.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we pledge and persevere and withstand all the persecutions and all the difficulties which we face, all the world that comes against us will come before us and bow down one day. They will simply surrender. The Unification Church and Reverend Moon always have done their best to save this country, but their effort has only been met with persecution. When they realize that, what will happen? Will their heads go up and up or will their heads bow down? They will automatically kneel down. That is the natural way of God’s providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there any nation which did not go against Reverend Moon? Until now, people have thought that Reverend Moon was a bad person. Did they think he was number one or number ten? [Number ten.] What about his real content? He has number one content. So what is happening to the number one person? He is going down to number ten. The number one man will take the opposite way. The Muslim world, Christianity, any country of any religious background all came, without exception, to oppose Father and the Unification Church for what it does.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where is Reverend Moon today? If you ask the average person who is higher, Reverend Moon or President Bush, what will they answer? Everybody knows that Bush and the allied leaders are one thing, but Reverend Moon can go way beyond that and solve lots of problems which are beyond America, beyond Russia and all other countries. Even Gorbachev believes that. In four years Bush has to pack up and leave the White House, but what about Father? Is he going to pack up in four years? Will we pack up in four years?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even after we die and go to spirit world, still we will want to follow Reverend Moon. Father can almost see that if he goes to spirit world first, you will come and cry out loudly, “Where is Father?” You will even demand for Father to come to you. There Father will know by even the faintest sign that someone is calling. He will know that it is you. When he looks at you will he be satisfied or disappointed, thinking, “Oh, he looks like a mixed color, he isn’t pure white”? That’s the problem. When you joined the church in the beginning, did you originally come to investigate Reverend Moon and see if he was good or bad? Or no matter what, did you come to sympathize and to help Reverend Moon? You have been going back and forth and wavering while you have been growing up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even regardless of us today the world is going towards the direction which Father has been describing. The world is moving in the direction of unity towards one sovereignty. Everyone feels that now, but the Unification Church and Father have been doing exactly that. So it means that the time that we have been pledging to Father is being materialized now. We are in that time now.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the second pledge within pledge number five? The first is proud of one sovereignty, the second is proud of one nation. We call it <i>pek song. Pek song </i>means citizenship, subjects, people. . . it means the same as country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then we are proud of one land. <i>Kuk to </i>means national territory, which is land. Proud of one land means proud of one national territory. Are we living in God’s national territory? No, this is America’s national territory and land, isn’t it? Is this a heavenly nation? According to a principled standard we need to create God’s own national territory. Is this our life goal? [Yes.] We share one steadfast purpose and direction. Are we going towards that one nation? American members don’t really think that way. Have you ever thought, “I have a country, but I lost that country and now I have to gain it back”? Can American people have that feeling? The country of God which we used to have, we lost and now we have to recover. We recite this every Sunday morning and every Holy Day pledge, but how much have we really been thinking about the country or sovereignty? How realistic is it? God’s main thinking is the establishment of only one country. Gaining His own country is all He has had on His mind for thousands of years. The question is how can we recover God’s sovereignty? After the fall, the world came under Satan’s authority. How can we clean this up? By making one sovereignty. That is always God’s thinking. Do you understand? Compared to God’s thought, how much did you think about this? That’s the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Korean nation has been divided and is undergoing the utmost misery. Each half of the country is yearning for unification to recover their lost half and lost country. God has asked Korea to bear the cross of their country being divided into north and south. They have been suffering and suffering. The most serious thing was the division of the Korean peninsula. That is the most heavy cross on the earth. Kim I1 Sung is the worst one on Satan’s side, like satanic parents. On the opposite side, in South Korea, Reverend Moon is standing in the True Parents’ position. How can unity be made there? That is not so easy. America cannot do that. The Korean government cannot do that. Even if all the strongest leaders of the world’s countries combined into one, they couldn’t do that. Only Father can unify all of the Korean peninsula, eventually connecting the Japanese government, the American government and China and Russia. He can take these nations of the world’s four corners and combine them into one ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is the only one who is suffering to bring that unification about. Once Father liberates the communist countries and makes peace with the free countries then Father will have enough of a foundation to bring this unification about in Korea. The worst one to deal with is Kim I1 Sung. He is the worst communist leader. From Satan’s point of view the worst one of the religious world is Reverend Moon. For forty years Kim Il Sung has been standing as a king, making a powerful influence all over the world. Reverend Moon has been on the opposite side and until now he was the worst persecuted by the entire world. But from now he is going up and up and up.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about America and the free world? Even the free world cannot turn me upside down. Now the hopeful way is Reverend Moon’s way and the free world is turning around. Look around and you will see that is normal people’s perspective. Now Father is going up, up over Japan, over America, over China and over the Soviets. Father is at the center. Kim I1 Sung sees that. He is seeing that though they used to be enemies, all these great leaders are now looking to Father. Father is sending out a frequency to get them moving. They say, “Reverend Moon has good ideas. By combining with him we can do anything. Unifying Korea is no problem.” Who can connect this world? Father is now doing that. I connected to the Soviet Union twenty years ago. I invaded there. I connected to China thirty four years ago. Father always has an underground organization all over the communist regions. The CIA didn’t know that, the KGB didn’t know that. Our members have worked in many of the main Soviet cities. This time when I visited there I saw them. They enjoyed and welcomed Father. They wanted to participate in Father’s conference. Father told them “No, don’t take that kind of direction.” I know well the communist world. If Father’s missionaries came to the conference all the KGB would be surprised. They would wonder how Father had organized an underground movement all over the country. They would be amazed. Twenty years ago we were working in the Soviet world. In China, we were there thirty four years ago. America doesn’t know that. America didn’t do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our pledge is never easy. So we have been pledging that we are proud of that one sovereignty. Are we coming near. to that or not? The Gulf War is big news in America without a doubt, but Reverend Moon has been aware of the worlds situation and working on it behind the scenes. Which is a bigger event, the Gulf war or Reverend Moon’s work? [Father’s work.] By far. Let God be the judge. He pays more attention to what Father does than to the rest of the world’s situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>We saw the heavy television coverage of the Gulf war. What if the same media brought up the issue of what Reverend Moon is doing to save this country and the world. Even with only half the intensity, in forty days, what would happen to this world? [Things would change.] In what way would they change? Things would change for the better. A workshop of four days and three nights is all it takes for the average intelligent person to understand God’s will and follow. With intense focused reporting for forty days we could expect all intelligent people to understand these things they’ve never even dreamed of in the past. And that day, believe it, is not far away. It is near. We all know that Father established the Washington media center with the utmost best equipment. America’s top leadership, top senators, congressmen, Capitol Hill people and Federal officials have attended two conferences already. The second conference included many Soviet leaders. The Soviet leaders were focusing and paying attention to Father. They too need to know what God’s world is all about. Everyone who participated said that Reverend Moon’s education system is number one. Their attention was occupied completely.</p>
|
||||
<p>The last time Father visited Moscow, there were two very high officials from the KGB. They escorted Father. Anytime Father could speak to them and they could speak to Father. Now Father can go back any time and speak to them to communicate with Gorbachev directly. Novosti press and television network came to interview Father. Father would not do it, but they would broadcast it again and again if Father gave some critical talk to them.</p>
|
||||
<p>So all this foundation is made and Father is just waiting for the right time to do it. They know there is a thought superior to communism. They recognize that communism is nothing in comparison to this superior thought of Reverend Moon which is Godism. The satellite countries are the Godism club. There are seven or eight countries separated which have no power. We have to unify them. I recommended to them, I will lead you. Make oneness. Connect to the European Community bloc. After that you can influence the Soviet power. They said, “It’s a good idea! Is it true?” But the American government doesn’t like that. Reverend Moon has too much power all over the world, more than America. God likes that kind of action.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are we all the citizens and subjects of one country or two countries? [One.] One race. One people. What kind of race? [Love race.] The true love race, not complicated love. Pure true love, forever love. This kind of love can occupy everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>One country, one national territory. Will this one national soil come to exist or not? Actually this one is more important. If we have people, the land is bound to come. Once the sovereignty is established, the people can be active and the land can prosper also, automatically. The easiest way is for one sovereignty to turn around and then every sovereignty can turn around. America is that ideal spot because it is a very influential country. All we would have to do is have America and Russia turn around, then every other sovereignty would have to follow in their wake. Until now there was a polarization, but now it is unified into one. That means the top of the world has been unified and all God has to do is lead that top. Reverend Moon will come along pulling like a locomotive. God will pull and those two countries will pull. So America and Russia are competing to see who does more of the right and good thing for God. It is a good competition. Be careful, America, number two can easily catch up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now the Soviet Union has been leading one world organization, not two. Their communist utopia had one purpose and only one direction until now. How about the American way? It is completely a situation of variety. Who has the edge? Just recently 100 people came from the Soviet Union for a four-day conference, where they completely turned around. Compare that to Harvard. If you gave that opportunity to them, how would they respond?</p>
|
||||
<p>Up until July, 3000 top Soviet students will be coming here to be educated. Professors make up ten percent of each group that comes. These students are recommended by their professors to participate in the program. The professors recommend four students and out of them, we choose one. The first prerequisite is fluency in English. Out of the four people they recommend, Father chooses the one who speaks English best. Imagine: so many Russians speak English fluently. Today, here in America, how many students speak Russian? Almost zero. The Russians have always been making preparation to occupy all of the Western world. Don’t you see that? They are preparing to have influence over the American people. They are smart guys and now Reverend Moon is turning them around to God’s side. This is an historical event. It is a new era.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are intermarried, of one origin and one blood, so we are now developing into one race, aren’t we? What is the next pledge? Language and culture. What Father is diagramming here is the original world, the original Garden of Eden. [On the board Father has made a list of the first four pledges within pledge number five.] There was no language problem. The one cultural realm was the Garden of Eden; it had to be. But now as a result of the Fall, how many languages are there? Hundreds. What caused that? War and fighting caused the creation of so many languages. The elder brother and younger brother fought each other and the younger brother would say, “If my elder brother calls that ‘grass’, I’m going to call it something else.” So the different languages developed. And when countries fought each other, “Well, I’m not going to go along with them, I am going to start something else.” So they start a different culture and a different language using different words.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan started all this division. So what Satan damaged we must recover and repair. We have to unify again. What Satan and the false parents divided, the good parents, True Love parents, True Parents should recover and reunite. In which language should we speak? Maybe in the American language? I want the American people to answer clearly, which nation’s language should we use as the center language? [Hanguk mal.] The True Parents’ language, whatever it may be.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the false parents everything was separated, but from the True Parents everything will be united and concluded. No one can disagree with this. This is Father’s proclamation, the Divine Principle proclamation. How can you deny it? Those who say “Father, I still cannot completely understand why it has to be unified under that language,” raise your hand. It is so clear by reason, that is why no one disagrees.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only the person who speaks that original language can get into the Kingdom of Heaven. Those speaking any other language will be representing the fallen world and its pagan languages. Those who are confident that they don’t have to go to the spirit world, that they can live long here on earth, raise your hand. No one can escape this destiny. In the spirit world your ancestors will ask you, “Did you meet True Parents on the earth?” You will say, “Yes, of course.” Then they will ask, “Did you use the Parents’ language?” What shall you say? From God’s perspective the Parents’ language is the original language. How can you deny it? Your ancestors will kick you out, saying, “This bad guy. He lived on the earth, why didn’t he learn the True Parents’ language? Instead of us, he had the chance and he didn’t use it!” They will surround you and oppress you. That is a problem. When you go to the spirit world can you announce, “I am an American”? God’s world doesn’t want that. “I am Japanese,” God doesn’t want that. In the original heaven there can be only one country. You should feel, “This is my up home.” Earth is your down home. That’s true, you have an up home and a down home. They are vertically connected. Why home? God is my vertical parents and True Parents are my horizontal parents and both combine. What is your mind? Your mind is “vertical me.” From where do you inherit that kind of mind? From the vertical parents, God. Your body is “horizontal me.” From where did you inherit it? From True Parents. The vertical and horizontal love must be combined and centered on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>These aspects of pledge number five which Father has been describing represent our original home territory. There are no boundaries there and no separate owners. You can go anywhere, anyplace, at anytime. The atmosphere will always welcome you because Parents are the owner. If you are connected as a son or daughter you are part of the line of love, life and lineage. An attribute of True Love is that you can automatically inherit everything. The son can go to the parents’ place and be welcomed every time. Day or night, it is no problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who have learned the Korean language raise your hands. Those who are learning raise your hands. It becomes a problem once you reach the spirit world if you don’t speak Korean. You wait and see whether Father is just saying this for encouragement or whether it is true. You can see how much unnecessary waste there is. All you have to do is publish Father’s words in one language and that would be it, if we could all read Korean. But now it has to be translated into 180 languages, for no good purpose. You have to do all the work of translating, but still the meaning will never be the same. The problem of one language can only be solved by religion. And not just any religion because Christians have not been able to do that. Only through the Divine Principle can this be accomplished.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is language in the fourth order of this pledge? These first four constitute the original world. On this foundation, Parents descend or come to exist.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the fifth part of the pledge says we are proud of being the sons and daughters of True Parents or one “Parents.” This original world must come about first, before the parents can come and before we as children can be proud of one set of parents. We have recited this every Sunday and every Holy Day morning, haven’t we? With everything we can give we have got to recover these things of the original world which will allow the True Parents to come.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is not the country which God developed or loves, not at all. We have to build a more brilliant culture than what New York City itself has to offer at some time to come. We have to build a much more beautiful city, one that God can call His own. Have we ever thought like that? Even at the age of seventy-one, Father is still thinking, “Yes, I have to build a beautiful city like New York.” Can Father still think like that or because of his age, does he have to prepare for the spirit world? We are younger so we have to be the ones to build that kind of city, rather than Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to think like this always. This is the country we have to recover. This is what we must do, showing our pride for our True Parents. Language is our problem today, isn’t it? Culture is also a problem. How can you erase this problem? We have to erase our first language and replace it with the original language. But we are still following American culture and using the American language. The original world does not use that kind of language or that kind of culture. They recognize only True Parents language and culture, which is Adam’s language and culture. There is only one. God doesn’t want all these other phenomena.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must begin at this one point [the fifth part of pledge number five] to dedicate ourselves and to serve True Parents. That relationship begins here upon this foundation that has four elements. This is why the language and culture are in the fourth position. True Parents should come here [in the first position] because they are the very beginning of the world, but they have to come in the fifth position because the first four must be restored first before the True Parents and True Children relationship can come about. Is what Father says understandable?</p>
|
||||
<p>You might have a justifiable question, “Why did Father put the True Parents in the number five position?” Because the first four are the original base. I’ll remind you again-if, at the end of 1945 Christianity had accomplished all these four, if Christianity had supported Father, all this would have been accomplished. But because they did not follow Father and went against him instead, Father had to restore these things himself, taking forty years to do so.</p>
|
||||
<p>So are we really proud of being True Children to one set of True Parents? What about the physical parents who gave you birth. Who are they? That is a really sorrowful predicament. You feel, “They are my parents but I cannot call them my parents because they do not know the depth of God.” That is why we have heavenly parents and earthly parents. They were never meant to be that way. We, in the position of heavenly children, must absorb the other earthly children and earthly parents which are like Satan’s children and Satanic parents, we must absorb them like the nutrition and ingredients of fertilizer.</p>
|
||||
<p>Be proud of being true children of the True Parents. The only way we can do this is through grafting. Cut yourself off from the old root and fix your self to the new root. When you graft onto something, then the old root decays and it can work as fertilizer. Drawing from that a new bud can begin from the new root. You need to absorb the ingredients and nutrition from the old decaying life, then Satan has no way to come near you or to stay. This is the only way to do away with Satan. You don’t know how difficult salvation and restoration is.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to have a ready concept and a natural flow of thinking all the time. After we recover one sovereignty and form one race and recover one national territory, then we will unify with one language and culture. When each individual does this, then we will be proud of one parent. Father, like God, has thought of nothing but this since he came to America. Father could think of the American sovereignty as his own sovereignty because he regarded it as God’s- which makes it his own. He never thought, “This is America; I should love it less than Korea.” Father never thought like that. Instead he tried to love America more than he loved Korea. Father has become a patriot to America, not to Korea. How did Father do that? When Father went to prison, Father loved America so much that he never complained. All the inmates Father met there were really bitter about America and complained against this country, discussing how to destroy it. Father told them, “No, you should not.” In the prison people came to realize that though Father had the right to complain against America, he actually did not do that. They witnessed his good attitude for so many months and they wondered, “You have the right to complain and yet you don’t.” They never saw Father complain. If Father calls those men or writes to them saying, “Please come visit East Garden,” everybody would come to visit. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Likewise we Americans should be feeling the same as Father and the same as God. We should sell everything we have in America and take it to Africa and make the same effort to save that country as what Father has done for America. If Americans, Germans and Japanese get together and go out as missionaries doing the same as Father, then the whole world will become one. All the world will appreciate these countries. They will become the leaders, the center. God will bless them. So America should bring all her resources to developing countries in Africa and elsewhere and work to save them just as Father did for you. He poured all his money into America because he felt America was his own country, the American people were his own race, and English was his own language. Father even learned and speaks English. You are young, you cannot accuse me. Father tries so hard to practice English but forgets the concepts every day. Learning English has not been so easy. In the evening time I study and by morning I have forgotten. I must make three times more effort at memorization!</p>
|
||||
<p>We can not complain to Father, “I am already doing so much work; how can I learn the Korean language?” Within three years you can learn Korean completely, no problem. Do you understand? When we accomplish these four things, we can make a new beginning, the start of a new family system-our tribes.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are proud of being the lineage to inherit one tradition. This one tradition implies one lineage. What is the regret of God and humankind? Just as Father said, we have two sets of parents. Our regret is the fact that we carry the wrong blood. Within our body we have inherited the wrong blood lineage. Who is the origin of that? It is Satan’s inheritance. Satan wants to break down all creation. He wants to destroy the universe. That is the kind of ownership that is connected to you. You are Satan’s fruit. Walking, thinking, smelling, talking, touching, all five of your senses are lost on Satan’s side. Do you understand? Within you, all your ancestors are like a stock company of bad parents’ tradition. We have inherited so much that is bad, we have no place to go except straight to hell. It is so incredibly complicated to recover us, but God is ambitious enough to resuscitate, restore and save these people like us. As we know God can do everything, so why doesn’t God just begin the creation all over again? It would be a lot easier. But God cannot, He is committed to saving us. Those who have never spoken ill of others, please</p>
|
||||
<p>raise your hands. You have looked at the wrong things and you have heard so many wrong things. We go along in life until we reach a certain point and then we come to a fork in the road and don’t know which way to go. Now Father has cultivated and paved a middle way, the right way out of all history. We really don’t know how to thank our Parents for having done that. In the blessing, we go through the ceremony of changing the blood lineage, don’t we? Principally speaking, we have to become totally new people, going in a totally new direction after the day of the Blessing. If True Parents did not come to earth would this kind of thing ever be possible? The path of True Parents was so difficult because everything was crooked. Everything was the wrong way around and satanic. True Parents had to make a way to recover all this.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to think about what is the tradition directly from True Parents. That tradition comes from a different blood lineage, directly from God. After establishing the foundation of the original world, True Parents will come. Then I can be proud of the Parents and become one with the Parents. Then True Parents will give us a new tradition and a new blood lineage. Here I am directly connected with the Parents. Do you follow? Even their blood we inherit.</p>
|
||||
<p>What comes next? What is in the seventh position of the pledge number five? The heartistic world. When all these previous points. are combined together our ultimate purpose becomes the realization of this heartistic world. The one world that we pledge to God to realize is to realize this heartistic world. The heartistic world has the tradition and lineage of our True Parents and connects us, the true children, though true love. It contains all the national soil, all the races, peoples, sovereignties and languages. All things are included in this heartistic world. Everything is connected to this ultimate purpose of all restoration. We must realize this one heartistic world which contains the heavenly blood and lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>So from this base [pointing to the first six points written on the board] our goal is here [the heartistic world]. The realm of heart is where we will dwell. In the realm of heart will there still be some heartistic separation between white and black? No, then it wouldn’t be a heartistic world. Father is now giving us the training to live together black and white, side by side. In the spirit world do you think there are black people or not? [Yes.] But if we make one, it means black people don’t have to be there. White people don’t have to be there. Little by little the color of black people will gradually become lighter. People became black because of the long exposure under the sun for thousands and thousands of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>When our pledge is actually fulfilled, when the result is actually established, a new heaven and new earth will result. One united world will exist.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws three long horizontal, parallel lines across the board.] Father is drawing the consistent, mainstream flow here. The first line represents unity centered on God. The second is unity centering on True Love. The first point is to unify centered on God and the second is unify centering on True Love. Then third is to live for the sake of others. True Love is the mainstream [in the middle] and these other two points are on the sides. Is unification easy? Why do we live for the sake of others? So we can achieve unification. It is the same thing, it is interchangeable. It is like the front and back of the same person. Like the front skin and rear skin of the same individual. Centering on love, not complicated love but True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>So we ask the question, Who am I? I am to unify, I am to live in True Love, I am to live for the sake of other people. In doing that, unification will be achieved. The original mind is the center, the flesh is the opposite side, but will follow the mind as the subject. You think about that. The flesh exists for the sake of the mind. Woman lives for the sake of man and man for the sake of woman. In that kind of concept we can find unification. True love is starting there. From unification we can connect to True Love. At this time Father created trinities, so that you can spread all over the country and go back to your original hometown. How can you save one village. Invest, invest, invest with True Love. After that, forget it.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are all going in the direction of unification. It is not easy so there are not many people going this way. We go and go and continue to go, gradually increasing in number. When is unification going to be achieved? It is when we put more effort into unification than the opposing force makes against it. That is the persecuting force. If we strive for unification like it is a life and death matter, with little bit of true love added to it, our power will become enormous. You may be small in number, you may be alone, but knowing this secret if you work seriously like life and death, with true love, and you want to love that community more than other people, then that village will come to unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this huge, immense country of America, no one can even imagine changing it. But Father did it. He came here and stirred everything up in a few</p>
|
||||
<p>years and everything in this country began to wobble and go in a different direction. During this three and a half years Father stirred up all the American territory. Father had a strategy in order to reach out to America in a short period of time. Father used a bad name. If everyone just thought Father was good, not so many people would follow him so quickly. Everybody thought he was bad, but he was good, he only carried the name of bad. It is a very ideal situation. Everyone paid attention to him. Have you heard of the ‘M’ mafia? Who are they? The Moon mafia. That is what they call us, the Moon mafia. The gangsters of Moon. Our boat, the New Hope, has been investigated and searched over and over because someone had reported to the Coast Guard that we were smuggling opium. Every time they came and searched and searched, but they found nothing.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know Iran’s Khomeini? He was the most fearful man to Americans for many years. Khomeini is a very formidable opponent for America, but now they call Father ‘Moon Khomeini.’ They are worried, exclaiming, “He is living right in the United States!” All these bad names are associated with Father so everyone knows about Father’s existence. The more years they investigate Father the more time passes and the more clear he becomes. Not an iota of that which is wrong and bad can be found within him, but people don’t know. Everyone was completely stunned when the IRS put Father into prison for such a small amount of taxes due. No one goes to prison over $7000. America’s own IRS sees that Father spends no money for his own sake, but that he spent millions and millions of dollars for the sake of America. They were the first ones to know because they were investigating. Now they have nothing more to say. Congressmen have bowed down to him. One person said, “We want to build a statue of Reverend Moon in front of each state legislature building in all fifty states.” One man suggested that actually.</p>
|
||||
<p>We now have a formula of unification, true love and living for the sake of others. These three are the mainstream of our lifestyle. It is the thought which guides our life. When someone asks you, “What kind of teaching does the Unification Church have?” you can explain this. The first point is unification. Next is creating a True Love race of all humankind. The third one is living for the sake of others. It is simple. Once you live this way and live this way all throughout your life, you will already have a passport to heaven. You don’t need any extra ticket to get into heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, you women, you were born for the sake of whom? [Men.] Father is right? Then what you have to do is unify between man and woman. Create unification between man and woman. Center your love with true love. You can’t just have this concept but make it a reality. That is what the meaning of marriage is. Your body and mind are dual characteristics. How can you unify them? By living for the sake of others. Your mind exists for the sake of flesh and flesh for the sake of the mind centering on true love. This is what you need for happiness. A person who is separated has no happiness, do you understand? The place of unification is happiness. We need all these three, a unified body and mind, you need a true love center and you need to live for the sake of others. Then love automatically connects all the universe and it becomes yours. You want to become a big, big owner, don’t you? Using those three things you can take everything and occupy all people. It is a simple conclusion. This is not concept, but reality. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you live like this, the country will become one, the lineage will become one, the race will become one, the sovereignty will become one. Everything will come into unification. When we pledge this new heaven and new earth will eventually be born. In order for the new heaven and new earth to be born, we continue on pledging. The way to accomplish this goal is to live by these three simple rules. So, as a white person you want to think, “I want to test if I could go to the highest mountain in Africa and make unification by sacrificing myself.” Now is a good testing time. Love Africa, but not less than you love your husband. More than you love your own husband and family, love Africans. Why? Because Africa represents the world level, your family is a more low level. You go to Africa, to a place with black people and you love them more than your own family. Otherwise you can’t connect to the world base. Do you understand? After that you can have the experience of automatically going up to a higher level. Spiritual world will automatically connect with you. That is how you connect with heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand this now? [Yes, Father.] When we have a knife and fork or chopstick and spoon, unification should come to your thought right away. You can say to your spoon, “Your name is unification spoon.” You must think, “I am a true love center.” The way of recreation is investing in that restoration course. It is like centering on God’s place. If you have that kind of concept Satan cannot appear in front of you. You automatically escape him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you sure you really understand what our life is all about? [Yes.] What if Father persecutes you now, will you just talk fast and demand that Father stop? If Father gives you several punches do you say, “Father, that hurts, you stop that!” No, instead you say, “Father, strike me ten thousand times!” There is no way Father can strike you ten thousand times, his hands will hurt. We have to bet our life when Father comes to say, “Do this and do that.” We have to just say “Yes” and open everything up. One nice place where you can study this pledge is in the bathroom. You can sit in the bathroom and recite all these pledges saying, “Unification, unification.” The old thing goes out and new thing goes in. You just sit there and think about it. That is a good place to recite.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have been reciting the pledge almost automatically or mechanically but we never heard this kind of detailed explanation of the pledge from Father before. Now is the time to pledge, but with knowledge of why the pledge was composed this way. Now we are moving into the master’s position in Father’s place. So far Father has been doing it, but now Father is going some place else so we can take over Father’s position and do what Father has done; Father needs to devote himself to these areas of mainland China, Germany, Russia, Japan and America too.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is working for one sovereignty, one nation, one land, one culture and world. We have to think about that; it’s not Father’s life, but our life we have to live in the same way. Fortunately, America is a Christian country. Christianity has no recourse but to become completely one with the Unification Church which teaches about God so clearly. Armed with the Divine Principle we can definitely bring Christianity into one. We can even make Buddhism, even Islam and Judaism, come into one with the power of Divine Principle. They do not know the Bible correctly, that is why they are closed. With this in mind we can be confident with what Father has done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father doesn’t want you to recite the pledge mechanically. He wants you to speak these words with such a deep meaning as when Father first instructed us about pledge. We should pledge from Father’s position, as the one who made these pledges up in a particular way. In that position we will seriously recite this whether you go home or stay here.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can the one who pledges seriously walk without carrying with him a book of the language he is desperate to learn? Maybe you will sleep on it hoping some words will get into your head. Even doing that at least Satan cannot blame us. The mute, the deaf, how miserable they must be. But we are the same; how are we different? When Father first came to America he could not speak in a communicable language-how helpless he was! But Father studied, though it was very difficult; then Father understood what you were reporting to him. Father goes up to his room very late at night, we know it, that is no secret. But he doesn’t go to bed at that time. Father goes to study. Mother would wake up from sleep and see Father studying and ask him what was he doing. Mother saw Father was studying English. Do you follow? How can you take this lightly? It’s out of the question that you say, “It is difficult to learn Korean.” When there is an official meeting in Korea and the Americans have to come to see Father, Father uses no interpreter. So they have to communicate with what little Korean they understand, otherwise they receive no instructions. There are 200 volumes of Father’s precious words we must read before we go to spirit world. At least one time. Are you going to continue to read Father’s words in the English version?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now no separate sermon is necessary. All we have to do is just take Father’s words and read them off. If you become a minister you can work for eighty years without even studying, just recite what Father has already told us. Father says that the easiest thing for a minister is to belong to the Unification Church; he doesn’t have to prepare anything! Even now everyone is saying, “Father, even though I have been living with you ten or twenty years, I never realized you spoke such precious words.” Now they discover Father newly every day through Father’s words.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is nothing to fear, everywhere we go we are the master or center, because we have Father’s teaching. It is our hope and our wish that our offspring and Father’s own offspring will intermarry, correct? Whether it is white families or black families, it doesn’t make any difference. Now there are twelve different nationalities living in East Garden. Of course they are already blessed and they have so many different children with a great variety of language and culture. But when Parents stand in the center then they will all have to follow with no disagreement. Study the Korean language so we can understand Father’s teaching more deeply. We need to understand the truth. Many scholars are studying Korean just to study Father’s words and life. We are in the children’s position; how can we not do it. Father will now present the volumes of Father’s words to Gorbachev and say, “Gorbachev, do what you will. Maybe you will have them translated into Russian so they can be put into use to make Russia a better country.” Father thinks that Gorbachev will do that. But we have to learn Korean directly. If you don’t learn Korean, maybe Father will do the same for Bush. Father will give him the books of speeches and ask him to translate them into English for Americans to use.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sell Belvedere, sell <i>The Washington Times, </i>sell everything and give this money to mainland China, which so desperately needs money and expertise. How glad they would be! How much they would appreciate it. Americans don’t appreciate these things here. What if Father keeps these things in America, even though they are not appreciated? What will happen in 100 years time? People will come on a pilgrimage here. This is one place that doesn’t belong to America, it belongs to everyone around the world. This will be a tremendous tourist town; Mecca will be no comparison. This will be a rich town and country because of Father. Do you think the White House is precious? No, the Belvedere carriage house where we sit now is much more precious than the White House.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who will pledge to Father, “I will be the new owner of the new heaven and new earth and I do so with both hands up!”, please do so.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,82 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "OUR MISSION DURING THE TIME OF WORLD TRANSITION"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:10:59+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:10:59+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/our-mission-during-the-time-of-world-transition.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON<br />
|
||||
SPEAKS ON</h2>
|
||||
<h1 align="CENTER">OUR MISSION DURING<br />
|
||||
THE TIME OF<br />
|
||||
WORLD TRANSITION</h1>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">December 23, 1991<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, Tarrytown. New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. San Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>Father’s title today is, <em>Our Mission During the Time of World Transition.</em> Through the study of history we learn that no matter how big this world may be, things always start from one person. One man can influence the zig zag course of history with the direction he maintains and the ideas he lives by. What are the elements which make the most difference in the direction of a mans life? His way of thinking and his faith. He doesn’t know about the future so he has to go by faith. Many times he is torn between the two. Which perspective should he use to maintain his direction? Should he choose a human perspective (thought) or God’s perspective (faith)?</p>
|
||||
<p>We find human level thought mainly expressed through politics. Political ideas and religious ideas have been the two types of thought steering mankind. In the medieval age political and religious thought merged for a time but that value system crumbled and gave rise to humanism. Still later humanism gave rise to materialism. Since then these conflicting thoughts have influenced people.</p>
|
||||
<p>When spiritualism or God centered thought crumbled it changed the quality of the world’s ways. We saw the rise of Protestantism which went against Catholicism, which was supposed to be the orthodox faith. History witnessed how the Protestants disobeyed and the two fought each other. Eventually the Protestants came to America. America was the first independent country to be centered on Protestantism. Since then the presidents have represented that religion. Kennedy was the first Catholic president. Centered on Protestantism God gave America and its presidents the initiative to unify the country under that banner and spread it throughout the world. America was equipped and prepared by God to unite the world centered on this one ideal of Protestantism. America was built up and God expected it to do well just as He expected Catholicism to do well in medieval times. But as Catholicism failed then, Protestantism failed here in America. This was the situation America was in right after World War II in 1945.</p>
|
||||
<p>America, with its enormous background should have absorbed the religious thought of the Orient, but America simply didn’t have the religious content to do that. The Unification Church came into being with the ability to accomplish what America was unable to do. We can imagine what would have happened if the two had united together. But, history saw America go against the Unification Church so the Unification Church had to maintain its independence and go its way alone, maintaining itself while fighting all the antagonisms up to this point.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Christian cultural realm must inevitably go back to the east. Why? Christianity started from Asia and then went in the direction of the east. It later came to America and created a spiritual foundation. Christianity doesn’t have the physical foundation because it lost Jesus and his body. To restore this, Christianity must restore a physical foundation and that is why it must return to the east. Who makes that connection? According to the law of indemnity, who is the one that separated it in the first place? It was the first Israelites, those who were on God’s side. Therefore, the second Israel which is Christendom is expected to indemnify that failure and bring the spiritual and the physical foundations into unification. The first Israel separated from Jesus’ body, so the second Israel has to combine into one with Jesus’ body in the spiritual world. That was the mission of Christianity. Christianity must re-indemnify this realm of re-unification which includes indemnifying the separation of Jesus’ body and spirit. This process includes digesting the religions of the east, namely Buddhism, and so forth. But Christianity could not do this. They were to prepare for the coming of the second advent, but when they failed who was the baton handed to? It was given to the Lord of the Second Advent who himself had to prepare his own way because of this failure.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time what was it that Reverend Moon must do? It was the very time in which Christianity had the opportunity to be brought into unification. That was the seven year period after World War II between 1945 and 1952. The unification realm could have been accomplished by the third Israelites on the world wide level, not by east or west alone. But that did not come about.</p>
|
||||
<p>After forty years lapsed (1945 to 1985) we are back to a significant seven year period (1985 to 1992) for re-indemnification. We are in 1991 so we have one year to go. The Unification Church is the place this very mission needs to be accomplished. This is the will and expectation of God. There is hardly any good foundation. Reverend Moon who has not been helped, only opposed and even persecuted has to work out the way to accomplish this goal which God expects. This is something God has been trying to do for 4000 years since the time of Jacob. The Israelites beginning was 4000 years ago. Starting from the Israelites’ individual level to family, clan and nation, God wanted to unify the Israelite country. God sent Jesus 2000 years later and expected him to digest even the Roman Empire. Jesus very well could have done this. God expected him to and made all the preparation for it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus did not accomplish this though and when he died his foundation was lost. Christianity should have traveled to the Asian area at that time, but it did not. Therefore it traveled in the eastern direction which brought it to the western country of America. In Jesus’ time, everything was prepared. The goal was not impossible. God had already created the highly developed realm of Oriental religion; Buddhism, Hinduism and the like were spiritually already very close to being united. But it wasn’t fully accomplished. The mission failed and it had to travel the reverse way. Its the reverse way in every count. For the individual it is the reverse way, as well as for the family, clan and nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity continued to be opposed and martyred and Christians suffered to indemnify its failure. When it reached America it became independent for the first time. This was the first country for the second Israelites. Even though Christianity represents the second Israelites they still couldn’t combine both spirit and body. They had mostly a spiritual foundation with no bodily foundation. In Jesus’ time the physical foundation was lost in Asia. In this time we will go back and accomplish that unification in Asia. Now we must accomplish what Jesus was supposed to do and combine the spiritual and physical foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is not something which we can only talk about and reconcile. It is something we must inevitably go and achieve. This is our fate. No matter how advanced and successful Christianity may be, unless it absorbs the physical foundation on top of its spiritual foundation, it has no goal. It cannot go forward.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because our age falls in this specific realm of time, we live in the Pacific cultural realm. Why Pacific? Because the origin of history centering on Jesus took place here. It is an inevitable conclusion that Christianity must face the east and that is the reason the east has opened.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Christians become one with Reverend Moon they will have more than enough content to accomplish their God-expected mission. The unification of the spiritual realm and the physical realm will be achieved. Not much effort will be needed for them to become one under Christianity. Automatically they will be fused and the goal will be accomplished. Because the spiritual and physical foundation did not come together in the past, the world has been blocked on every level from individual all the way up. What does that mean? That means Reverend Moon had to re-indemnify the entire 4000 years of history which was not accomplished here. How can an individual live for 4000 years to do this? He had to indemnify the 4000 years of accumulated failure on the individual, family, clan, race levels, up to the world level in a mere forty years because a man cannot live for 4000 years, not even 400 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Based on a religious foundation the Unification Church is countering the political realm as well. As Father mentioned earlier there are two sides, the political world which is ideological and the religious side, which Father has to counter with. What does that mean? He has to use religion to deal properly with the world of politics. Through the PWPA, the Summit Club and with the help of the media world, Father has been dealing with the political side of things. With the establishment of the Federation for World Peace on August 28th in Korea our movement reached its culmination. The Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace was accomplished one day earlier on August 27th.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a result of that, nobody can undermine or think little of Reverend Moons foundation today. All advanced nations including America, Russia, Japan, China and even the vast expanse of communist countries, do not know which direction they should head in. In the past they knew, but now they do not, why is this? Because now history is not continuing in the fallen realm. In other words, from now on history is not for the fallen world, but the restored world where only Adam can go. The archangel side is always limited, it cannot go perfected Adam’s way. Until now Satan controlled love. Now, a different day is coming centering on Adam. The future of the world is connected to the perfection of Adam’s realm. You have to know this point clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the characteristics of this time include the established nations going down. They cannot continue to prosper in the same way they were before. Now America is experiencing a lot of difficulty and is coming down. Germany is no exception. In the case of Russia, it literally came down. It is very interesting. Father expected everything to be taken care of by the end of November and it happened just as expected. Now we have only one year left until the end of the seventh year, 1992.</p>
|
||||
<p>The major task was done within three days. Father, centering on himself with mind and body in unity has opened the way and now the world is coming into one. After this is accomplished no one can effectively block the path of the Unification Church. They cannot oppose and stop the Unification Church anymore. There was a proclamation of tribal messiahship, the great movement to the hometown on the first of September, 1991. With this distinct change of time, Unification Church members need to go bravely and boldly forward. Nothing will be in our way. The time has changed. We go forward and they will retreat. What is a tribal messiah? [Father draws on the board.] Here is a tree, this is the earth and these are the roots of the tree. Father’s path and condition is to win over the individual victory and make it as a condition for the victory on the family foundation, the clan foundation, the national foundation and the world. Here is the right wing and here is the left. The right and left fought for a long time. Who made peace between the two? By establishing the vertical standard, the fighting between the two can be reconciled. Father himself fought personally to win over these foundations. He has been growing these foundations as the base to make peace between the right and the left.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did Father come to America? [Drawing again.] This is America and this is the right wing realm. Was there even one person in America who welcomed and supported Father? All opposed him. It was the same way with the left wing, communism. They even got together and opposed him. What about the religious realm? Was there even one person in that realm who welcomed Father in this country or anywhere in the world? Even Korea opposed Father. Why? You can look at it like this. Korea heard the world opposed Reverend Moon and Korea is a country which follows the world. All these countries opposed Father to an extreme degree. All by himself, Reverend Moon went this way. What about Unification Church members? Did we really help Father? Most of the time Unification Church members did not know where they were or what they were doing. Father personally made all the foundation that has been accomplished today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the Washington Times. No one in America helped to create that. Without Father’s guidance for the Washington Times, this country couldn’t have found a direction. Literally nine hundred million to one billion dollars has been spent to activate and run the Washington Times. Did we make any part of this money and give it to Father, saying, “Father, please use this to continue the Washington Times”? The world thinks it is true that Reverend Moon really exploited young Americans by making them go out and sell flowers. The amount of money that American members raised was not even enough to support themselves with food and shelter every day. Father brought tons of money to this country to accomplish his goals. So how can they say Reverend Moon exploited the youth of this country? Because of this Father was persecuted.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we must look back and understand the time we are living in and what Father did in this country. Father worked to bring America into unity at the highest level like what God expected 2000 years ago and again in 1945. Father came to accomplish that and put all of his energy and might into this one goal. Because of this one goal all he received was persecution. That is how Father lived here in America. We must see that clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father was not just working on that alone though. At the same time he was thinking about the fall of the communist world. America represented the spiritual realm which was on God’s side. The communist countries represented the body on the satanic side and the two fought each other. To come into unity they had to center on something. God and perfected Adam are the ones who could be at the center of that unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we see the rise of the headwing ideology, a unity of the right and left wings. Headwing is the thought of Reverend Moon. Headwing is horizontal. Now we don’t foresee so much opposition from outside people towards the Unification Church and its path, do we? It was only a few years ago in 1989 that Gorbachev and Kim Il Sung got together and tried to eradicate Reverend Moon. The Japanese fellow arrested with a bomb in his car is still awaiting trial here in America. More than twenty people were dispatched to carry out this work. Before that was even settled, Father visited the archenemy’s castle, which was Moscow. The CIA and FBI told Father, “I wouldn’t go if I were you.” But one thing Father didn’t do was listen to their advice. They do not know what is ahead of Father. Look how much change is taking place. Look how much the world has changed since Father visited Moscow. The Soviet government completely crumbled down. This is reality. China too. Kim Il Sung’s coming to Father’s side had that history also. Kim looked all over the world and saw what was happening.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Gorbachev met with Reverend Moon and embraced him, he asked Father which direction to go in. China too, was expecting Reverend Moon to be helpful to them. Kim Il Sung saw this so he opened up totally. There was actually no head of state ever welcomed in such a way by Kim Il Sung, from the bottom of his heart. All of these things have taken place in a rather short time before 1992. It is a source of wonder, almost like a miracle.</p>
|
||||
<p>The providence is now going to the world level. If America had welcomed me after World War II we could have made the world level foundation at that time. But at that time they went against me and chased me. Alone, I had to take the path of restoration for forty years. Now the outside world conditionally has the national foundation and from now we will see the expansion of the world foundation. The outside world foundation is already connecting the American side, Soviet side and China side, Japan side to me. Do you understand? We are in the center to connect and control all over the world. We are standing in that kind of time.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is with the headwing that Father is now dealing with horizontal problems. With tribal messiahship he is addressing the vertical situation. Once we get momentum, these two will move together strongly and the world will come into unification. Give and take between the right side and left side will lead to expansion. It will create a victorious atmosphere on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Its like two forces; one a centripetal force and the other centrifugal. One is pushing and one is pulling, but the center is one. It will create momentum quickly. Centering on Reverend Moon, the individual ages of family, clan and the like will lead to unification. This is why Father positioned the tribal messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>This tree is Reverend Moon. The old world means the opposing world, there was no supporting world. So now the old world on each level has been brought up by Father. He is on top now. Then horizontally he connects his branches like so. Do you follow? Now is the time to complete that. Now the time has come that all parts of the world can connect with this tree. How? By grafting. Tribal messiahs are another big branch. All the tribes will graft into this one big tree because there is no other or better thought than Reverend Moon’s. So we have a strong idea armament. From inside and outside, all the conditions have been made to bring unity. Therefore when Father kicks the big existing structure, it all crumbles. All the things in the Satanic domain will fall apart. What is your guess-do you think that what Father has explained really is taking place? [Yes!]
|
||||
<p>Now is the time of world transition, not just local transition. The whole world is about to change so everything is moving now. We are living in that kind of time. Did you understand this is the turning age of the world? How can we live and what should we accomplish in this age? Now we can really stand up and march forward in the same direction with utmost confidence. We read about Sodom and Gomorrah in the Bible, but now America is becoming the same. We cannot have any hope in America as it is today. America will keep going down because of what is going on here today. GM, the legendary, biggest automobile company recently reported 75,000 people will have to be laid off. Why?</p>
|
||||
<p>For the Unification movement to have the world foundation, everything else must step one level down. That way everybody will follow the Unification movement rather than any other movement. That includes the Unification Church too. They too, will return to the starting point. Other people may be confused and disappointed but we are not. We know exactly what has happened and why we are standing at the point we are. So we should not despair even though working may become difficult, because we know it is our fate to accomplish this and bring America and the world to True Parents. We are bold because we are chosen for this time and God is right behind us. In other words, God will have no one if He doesn’t have us. We have to have strong confidence in ourselves that we are the re-creators. We create anew. No wonder it is difficult. We should not expect something easy. Until now we have taken the indemnity way, but that has disappeared. In the recreation center God helps anytime, anyplace and anywhere. He can do that. Do you understand? There is no Satanic side against us. We should be bold and have utmost confidence that what we do is right and what we do will work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father looks at all the members and sees they look kind of miserable. You think, “Christmas is coming and I don’t have anything. There is such a heavy schedule to keep” and all that. But this is normal, it is nothing to worry about. And you are young! Father’s young age was gone fifty years ago!</p>
|
||||
<p>We can only imagine the desperate, miserable, difficult task Father faced in pitch darkness to prepare this forty years of re-indemnity. We can only imagine what Father had to go through, but perhaps this is the same thing we have to go through so what are you going to do? In that long, long forty years Father accomplished everything, even to Father’s own criteria, everything. Nothing was left undone.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Father saw Kim Il Sung the world literally boiled, especially Korea. Who is Kim Il Sung? He is the second advent on the satanic side, the side opposite to God’s side. Korea is divided into north and south. The bad father, or worst father in the whole world and history is in the north-you know the people of North Korea call him Father. However, the good father is living in the south. Literally millions of people have been “purged” (executed) in the north. A number of four million has been quoted. Did Father purge or execute even one person?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is what has happened. The worst father, Kim Il Sung reigned as king for forty years but has now come down. After forty years of terrible persecution alone Father has now gone up to that position. The world is in utmost chaos and nothing is clear. No one knows which direction to go in. Only one, Adam knows where to go because it is his time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why doesn’t President Bush, who boasts leadership of this big important country, meet with Reverend Moon and see what happens? Father will not propose a meeting saying, “I want to meet you.” It is America, the administration, the President himself which must come down and propose to meet Father. That is more natural.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father told the Chinese Premiere, “If America boycotts us, fine. Let us do this work by our own hands.” Japan too. Moscow also. We must understand and the world must understand what Reverend Moon did here was done all by himself with no else’s help or guidance. Father came this far by being opposed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now it is time that we represent Father in many, many ways and accomplish the things that are left to be done. Compared to the major work Father has already done, we are left to do the small chores. It is small work compared to what Father did. Reverend Moon has a set course to trod, whereas the world does not have that. Step by tedious step Father walked. He did not soar up overnight to reach this level. He paid four thousand years of indemnity. Now Father is thinking about what way he will go after we follow. Father’s main concern is what form, how and with what results he can bring the unification of North and South Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually, both have something in common. Even South Korea fears Father’s thought. They fear it because they don’t understand it, but they know it is powerful. North Korea is also very fearful. They are fearful so they just tag along and cautiously hang on to Father. Nobody understands what Father and Kim Il Sung discussed with each other. You might say, “At least Dr. Pak knows or Mother knows.” No, the North Koreans invited everyone into a different car and they surrounded Father like so. There was no one else except Father. This was how they did all their important talking. Of course, they tried their best and were always successful to persuade Father, right? [No!] Do you think Father was persuaded by Kim Il Sung or was Kim Il Sung persuaded by Father? We are all dying to find out the contents of their talk, right? It’s a secret only Father knows.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the satanic world has compromised with him, do you think Esau and Jacob’s transition has come about? They paved a new road to Father’s village and they painted Father’s old house. They made the village completely new. They put new tombstones at Father’s parent’s tomb. You can imagine they did everything to welcome Father. They brought all Father’s relatives from all corners of the country to one place and several times they threw banquets. Father thought to himself, “How can the world change like this, from the worst to heaven in a mere seven days?” Something no one could imagine actually became reality in seven days.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the North Korean citizens saw the big stories about Father in the news paper and are now thinking “Reverend Moon certainly is the one to bring about unification”. They are very hopeful that North and South Korea will soon be united. South Korean people too, don’t know how, but believe somehow that Reverend Moon will bring the two counties into unification. Until now, from hearing what other people said they thought Reverend Moon was the worst person alive. They thought he was the number one worst guy, but they know differently now. Reverend Moon is the only one standing on the most high peak. How do you feel hearing that kind of statement? [Great!]
|
||||
<p>We cannot deny the fact we are right on the threshold, the new time is right in front of us. It is completely different from before. What happened to bring about this transition time? This is our responsibility, so what should we do? We should represent our Father and completely inherit the foundation which Father built. All we have to do is stand firm on that and act as the messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is like an exodus from Sodom and Gomorrah to the ever hopeful new world of victory. We all must march together strong and bold. Father gave up and threw away everything; his home, family and everything, during this forty years. When the time was right everything came back to him. This is what will happen for all mankind. First we give up, then all will come back to us. When we are treading this way, every day is difficult and we almost want to give up. It is so desperate and difficult but we will gain back a hundred times over when the time comes. We should have that absolute faith.</p>
|
||||
<p>Name one place Father didn’t go, including prison. He didn’t go to only one prison, but many prisons. Every time Father went to prison he didn’t say, “Oh I pity my family.” Father never thought like this. Father never even thought about his hometown or his family’s well being. Father never even thought about Korea which is his home country. Father’s only thought was, “What do I do next? What is there after I come back from prison?” Father thought ahead in these small steps. Father always knew and told himself that since he is the only person who knows this way then he should go and do it by himself. Now Father is spreading this out and giving this foundation away. We didn’t do this, but we now we know what we are about. Your goal should be clear by now.</p>
|
||||
<p>The only thing you should be thinking about is how to accomplish and complete your tribal messiahship and how you can accomplish the home church messiahship. That’s all you should be thinking about. It is not something you have a choice about. Just as you have no choice but to live day by day. It is our heavenly fate. This is a schedule nobody can change. Even if we die doing this, we are still better off.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father heard he was indicted he was in Korea and the lawyer told him he didn’t have to return to America. “Everything will be peaceful if you don’t come.” But Father didn’t choose the so-called peaceful way. Father immediately returned to America because he saw this was his path. If his family opposed him, even if his wife opposed him, Father decided he would travel alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>Alone, only with God. On one side, one man and on the other side one God combined together vertically into one. You have to take a course with the same meaning. As such, there is no way of reviving or waking up America. There is no way to repair it.</p>
|
||||
<p>America will come down. It’s individual families, communities, society and the nation as a whole must come down. Can anyone help them or revive them? Even though it is sporadic and not united, if you plant your good seeds in your tribe, they will one day prosper to fuel America. If Father were you and he had to do this mission like you are supposed to, he would work with the same intensity he did for forty years and accomplish it in maybe four months. Why? Because Father made a foundation all over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humanity welcomes him now. No organization can have power against me. They welcome me and us. Until now they looked at Moonies as so bad but after a long time of watching us now they are saying, “Moonies are not so bad.” They see Father blessed oriental women to western men, who then live in such a hopeful way. Western people cannot find that themselves. They will see that a western race mixed with another is the most beautiful combination-couple life-style. They are amazed. People are admiring Moonies now, “We are proud of that Moonie center here.” According to the spread of the foundation that expansion will happen nationwide. This is reality not concept. The time has come. Kick out what gets in your way. That has been Father’s position and attitude. Go forward to do God’s mission no matter how difficult it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whatever obstacle is waiting ahead of me, I will tear it down. This morning Father talks like he is speaking about a dream. Sometimes Father feels as if it is a dream himself! “How did I reach here?” Father feels, “I don’t know!” Have you ever been to the circus and seen the acrobats? They do superhuman work. It’s life and death. One wrong move and they will die, but they don’t quite know how they do it. Only afterwards, when the audience breaks into a roaring applause, does the acrobat come to his senses and realize, “Oh, I’ve done it.” It is like the applause Father got from the spirit world!</p>
|
||||
<p>Worldly people did not budge but the spirit world is in an uproar. As much as the satanic world is calling him bad names, good spirit world cheered him on. Father hears both sounds, but only one side matters.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many of the people who opposed Father here, especially in the last fifty years have now gone to spirit world. They look down and think, “We made such a big mistake. How can we repent for thinking that way?” They come down to the earth and help their offspring. They try to make up for their mistake with that kind of activity. For those who went to spirit world after opposing Father, even their ancestors will kick them out saying, “You are the one who opposed so you help him.” This actually happens.</p>
|
||||
<p>So all in all, our time has come. That is the point. One day there will be a big storm coming and the only way you can overcome it is by becoming an even bigger storm. Otherwise you will not survive. In one year we saw a lot of things change, right? At this rate imagine how much the world will change in three years! A day may be coming very soon when all the roads Father travels will be lined with people standing on both sides of the street holding pickets saying, “Welcome Reverend Moon. We welcome you.” This is not a day dream. This is something that might soon happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do not ever take tribal messiahship lightly. You have to think that you are running out of time and with that mind be serious about tribal messiahship. There are 360 homes in Home Church. 360 is not a big number at all. If you get 120 of your relatives and extend that number into in-laws and their children, 360 will soon come about. Just let them agree with your teaching. If they say “I agree” that is condition enough. Have a flag there so they can hoist a flag and then get a memo from them saying, “I welcome you to train my own sons and daughters.” Let them go to Unification Church to listen to a Divine Principle lecture. That’s all. Then 360 will be done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Still today in Korea they are all puzzled. Outside people thought their relatives had perished, lost everything and didn’t accomplish anything when they joined the Unification Church. Now their relatives have come back home and they don’t talk like losers. They talk and everybody listens. They talk like no president talks, but in a very high level. They work very hard and go everywhere making many connections. They takes action to influence the area and create an expansion of the village to the whole county. That is what our members are demonstrating in all parts of Korea. Korean people are amazed, “How can you be like this? Where did you learn this?” Quite frankly, most Korean people are not well educated or successful in any way. But even Korean people accomplished success after being Unification Church members for twenty or twenty five years. What about American people? All you need to do is stay here three years then go back to your hometown and do the same thing as the Korean members are doing. Right? In ten or twenty years here we have learned so much. American people are proud that until now they have been number one and leading the world. “How wonderful and powerful we are!” So you have to do well. Can you? [Yes!]
|
||||
<p>So that is our responsibility. All we have to do, is for three years bear what Father has borne for over forty years. “No matter what happens I will bear his burden for just three years and not let him carry my burden.” If we started doing this then nothing else should matter. Everything else would fall into place and be solved. There may even be a miracle to save America, which is surely headed to destruction, it if every one of us can do like this. This is what Father did in Korea. Now it’s your turn. Give your husband, give your wife, give your children for three years.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a time of conscription. In three years, if they work with all their might and move around their clan, we know that the whole world will begin to move. When the western clan is mobilized Father will give you the direction to go to Korea and work there. Do you think they will or they won’t all go to Korea and work? We may not know how ardently every religious person is eager to find their Fatherland, just like the Israelites. The Israelites really tried to get their Fatherland back, didn’t they? Likewise, all religious people are dying to see and live and die in their Fatherland. When they find out there is a fatherland for them, they will go through life and death to go there. We should understand that. This is why Father told us many times to learn the Korean language and even learn their customs.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then we can speak to Koreans when we get there. Many people wondered and puzzled, “Why does Reverend Moon intermarry eastern and western people? What does he get as a result of that except for a lot of problems and a lot of bad publicity?” But when their time comes it will be a pride of the world level. Now we can see clearly that international marriage, and those who keep their family in the exemplary way, will become a standard or model for international marriage in the future world. Father will point them out for all to see saying, “Take after them and be like them.” In the future our families will need the tradition of that family result. Father has married you for the future; to bring in millions of people, not just one couple. Today Father is amazed at the good way your children look. All the children of international marriages are so beautiful, aren’t they? So intelligent too.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many years should Father tell you to act in his place? One year? Two years? Three years? Like Father lived for all his life. What do you think would be an appropriate number of years? How about three years? If we live like Father did all his life, for three years, how about it? That means we sleep, not in bed, but anywhere, with clothes on, not off. You know how intense a life you must be leading to do this. Father doesn’t say don’t take a bath, you can, but how many baths would you take if you lived like that? Imagine living like that. That is our responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is our reward for that? America is in despair and is totally giving up, but it may rise again. That is our reward. How can we bring the American standard of living to two thirds of what they are maintaining now? That is a big task. When they do this and Americans travel everywhere in the world and work for the sake of others, do you think America would change?</p>
|
||||
<p>What about Father’s standard of living? Father’s standard is the highest in the world. Father intended that. But what happened after Father came to America? He had to go to the lowest place, prison. You can’t go lower than prison. A peaceful life in prison might not be so bad, but even while he was in prison the whole world came against Father. That is the worst situation you can imagine. Father volunteered for that and went through it to the last day. Father went through every miserable situation but today finds himself in the greatest position. It is nothing other than a miracle.</p>
|
||||
<p>What if all Americans could live with just two thirds of the standard they have now? They don’t have to give up everything, just one third. Father gave up three thirds. He didn’t even have zero, he had minus. He was indebted. If America not only devotes everything it has to the world, but even borrows money from others to give it for the sake of the world, do you think America will perish? On the contrary, it will blossom. We’re talking about reality, not a dream. What can make this possible? Nothing other than religious fervor, especially the Moonie religion. Once they understand the contents of Divine Principle and God’s history, do you think they will follow Father’s direction? [They will follow it.] Why? Because that is the way to life. If we don’t do it now we have to do it in the spirit world which is more difficult. It is a hundred thousand times harder to work from spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What pushed Father to accomplish his work? He could work like that because of the knowledge he had. Father knew if he didn’t do this now, he would have to do it later anyway. If we don’t do this and then go to spirit world, we won’t be able to bear looking at Father and many of our own ancestors as well. They will accuse you. Has Father accomplished his mission? With all confidence Father is directing us and ordering us to do it too.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is what Father is doing this morning. The results are unmistakable and guaranteed. We’ll get the results Father said we will get. We should pledge now, “Yes Father we will follow your tradition. I will follow your way of life for three years. I will dedicate myself in that way for the sake of others, not myself.” Those who pledge this, raise your hands. Father wishes God’s blessing upon all of those who raised their hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now is the time of a great transition in history. We must abide by this responsibility and to live up this change and new historical direction.</p>
|
||||
43
content/speeches/1991/religions-mission-for-world-peace.md
Normal file
43
content/speeches/1991/religions-mission-for-world-peace.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,43 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "RELIGION'S MISSION FOR WORLD PEACE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:08:46+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:08:46+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/religions-mission-for-world-peace.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Founder’s Address<br />
|
||||
Inaugural Assembly of the<br />
|
||||
Inter-Religious Federation For World Peace</h3>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">August 27, 1991<br />
|
||||
Little Angels Performing Arts Center, Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected and eminent religious leaders from countries around the world, distinguished representatives of worldwide religious organizations, scholars of religion, and all participants who are present here. From the bottom of my heart I welcome you to this historical Inaugural Assembly of the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Founder’s Address at the first Assembly of the World’s Religions, which was held in New Jersey in 1985, I identified three essential tasks for religious people. First, all religious traditions should respect each other and, at the very least, work to prevent conflict or war between religions. Second, all of us, as cooperating religious communities, should serve the world. And third, in order to fulfill the mission of religion, we should contribute to the development of world peace by means of an organization in which all religious leaders would participate.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the second Assembly of the World’s Religions, which was held in San Francisco one year ago, I called for the creation of the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace. Today, with the co-operation of religious leaders such as yourselves and in the presence of representatives of religions from around the world, the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace is announcing its historical birth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now is the time when all the world’s religions should keenly feel central responsibility for the realization of world peace and should take action for this purpose. The future happiness of humankind cannot be achieved through the pursuit of economic prosperity alone, but only by overcoming conflicts between ideologies, between cultures and between races through inter-religious understanding and spiritual harmony. Therefore, the main theme of my message at this Inaugural Assembly of the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace is <em>The Mission of Religion in the Establishment of World Peace.</em></p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Our purpose</h3>
|
||||
<p>God’s ideal of creation centers on true love and calls each of us to exist for the sake of others. The purpose of human existence is to realize an ideal family, society, nation and world through individuals who embody this ideal and whose mind and body are harmoniously united into one. However, through Satan’s false love and self-centeredness, each human being became an individual with disharmony between mind and body. The family, society, nation and world, consisting of human beings characterized by such contradiction, have troubles and dissensions that are nothing but the multi-dimensional amplification of the disunity and struggle that exists within the individual.</p>
|
||||
<p>The democratic world has become increasingly individualistic and self-centered. This is what Satan wants, and thus Satan is leading most of humankind toward damnation. In order to stop this decline, we cannot rely on left-wing or right-wing ideas alone. We need head-wing thought centered on true love, which transcends ideologies on both the left and the right, and we need Godism, the teaching that human life is to be lived in relatedness to ultimate reality centered on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the disunity in our society and world originated with Satan’s false love, creating the discord between mind and body within individuals, true peace cannot be brought about without harmonious unity within individual human beings. This unity can only result from the experience of true love. The base for realizing the peaceful world is not to be discovered merely by seeking global solutions, but rather through individuals and families. Individuals whose mind and body are harmoniously united by God’s true love and who go beyond Satan’s dominion, and families, formed by such men and women, these become the delivery room for world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The human fall, which came about through false love, created discord between mind and body. As a result we experience disunity and struggle in vertical relationships with God, our parents, our children, our students and in horizontal relationships with our spouse, our siblings, our friends, our co-workers. Instead of being characterized by love, these relationships became distorted due to the confusion within individuals between the mind’s desire to serve others and the body’s desire to gratify the self. The discord can be seen in the value systems (worldviews) which guide individual and social life. The confusion between mind and body extends to the confusion between religion and science, between idealism and materialism, and between value-seeking and fact-seeking pursuits.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to the ideal of creation, as mind and body unite within an ideal individual through God’s true love, mental and bodily worlds, which are extensions of individual mind and body, also should come into a harmonious relationship, not contradiction. Religion and philosophy represent the internal world of the mind; the bodily world is represented by politics and economics. Just as mind is in the subject and leading position, while the body is in the object position to harmonize with the mind, religion and politics also should achieve harmony and unity in a subject-object relationship. Otherwise, the ideal society cannot be created.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">His Messengers</h3>
|
||||
<p>What has been God’s purpose in sending saints and prophets? God’s desire is to educate all people about His will of true love, by showing a model in personality and lifestyle. In particular, God’s will is for the mental and bodily worlds to unify in a great harmony centered on God’s will of true love. This can be accomplished by educating rulers and leaders about the Heavenly Way so they will then practice it.</p>
|
||||
<p>But, as the body often does not follow what conscience requires, many rulers have not recognized holy men and saints; have not received their teaching; and have ignored their warnings. Who can take responsibility to solve the misery and the evils in contemporary society: the confusion in values, moral corruption, drug addiction, terrorism, racial discrimination and so on? Can politicians, with political power, completely solve such problems? There is a great responsibility and burden which accompanies the decisions and choices made by politicians. This is true especially in this age when societies are more pluralistic than ever and are so internationally interdependent. I think that rulers, when making an important decision, should humbly listen to the voice coming from heaven and look for solutions through following the Heavenly Way.</p>
|
||||
<p>We should repent that religions themselves, representing the mental world, have not fulfilled their responsibility for bringing about the peaceful world. We cannot deny the fact that religions in their current state lack the life energy necessary for leading and purifying the world, and rather are going against their original mission. Each religion should revitalize its internal purity and life energy through God’s true love; reform itself in a determined way; and develop harmonious relationships with other religions according to God’s will of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Devotion to God and His great will of true love is the mission of each religion. As such, the prosperity of each religious organization alone cannot be the purpose of religion. God demands that we come to know His great will for saving the world and that we practice this in our lives. This is more important than studying scriptures or observing religious ceremonies. Religions, for too long, have failed to relate to the living God and to bear witness clearly to Him. The God that I know has no attachment to the content of doctrines which are put together according to human logic. Since God is the Origin and Parent of all of us, He does not discriminate between races or between religions.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, religious believers should completely follow God’s will of true love to realize the ideal world of peace, and the salvation of all people. Given the contemporary reality, religious people should not lead comfortable lives. Instead they must go on the way of a living faith, centered on true love and true life energy, having conversation with the living God. This cannot be achieved in the prevailing atmosphere of religion today. Unprecedented change on a global level, through the motivating power of all religions joined in a movement of a new dimension, is demanded.</p>
|
||||
<p>The hypocrisy of those religious people who were not sincere in their practice of God’s true love has led to the proliferation of atheism. This world should be changed. Each religion should make efforts to purify itself and to become the leading actor in a new reform. All religions should leave behind the pursuit of their own benefits; take up the cause of world salvation that God hopes for; stand on the front line in the effort to eliminate poverty, disease and crime in the world; become a bright light in this dark world of the Last Days; and so teach and guide leaders in every field such as politics, economics, or social work.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Reforming the World</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected religious leaders. Following the direction of God’s providence, I have been devoting all my energy to the work of reforming the world and restoring God’s ideal of true love. Through the activities of the International Religious Foundation the Assembly of the World’s Religions, New ERA, the Council for the World’s Religions, the Religious Youth Service, the Inter- Denominational Conferences for Clergy. and the Youth Seminar on World Religions I have tried to provide a model of inter-religious understanding and harmony, and a model of that practice of God’s true love which religious people should embody. I am doing my best for the sake of the ideal of world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today I announce the publication of World Scripture, completed after five years of cooperative effort among scholars of religion and after review and endorsement by heads of the world’s religions. World Scripture will become a shining light, a volume of holy scripture that puts together the universally valuable contents of the world’s religions. In particular, it will become a precious textbook for educating the younger generation who are to live together as one global family. It will teach them to be able to overcome barriers between religions, between races, and between cultures. I believe that, through this text, all people will not only free themselves from religious ignorance and self-righteousness, but also realize the fact that, among religions, there are shared values and a universal foundation which are of greater significance than the differences which have historically divided religions. I thank those scholars and Editorial Board members from each religions who worked for the publication of World Scripture.</p>
|
||||
<p>Following this Inaugural Assembly of the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace, which represents the mental world and stands in the subject position for world peace, and International Federation for World Peace, which represents the bodily world and stands in the object position, is to be inaugurated here in this place. Leaders from every corner of the world are arriving for this event. If these two organizations, harmoniously cooperating internally and externally, practice unification through true love in accordance with heavenly will, then the peaceful world will be realized. When the unification of religion and politics, representing the unification of mind and body, comes about through God’s true love, the world of peace will soon follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected leaders of religions. When we sincerely reflect on this age, we come to know that now is an urgent time when not only faith, but also practice and action are demanded. The world’s problems including such miserable struggles as racial wars and religious wars which have come about through the spread of atheism, hedonism, secular humanism and through the distortion of true religion, are extremely serious.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Western societies there is a tendency to take life easy, especially now that communist atheism has lost its ground. This tendency, however, comes from a superficial assessment of the situation, founded on ignorance about the real essence of the problems that we face. As long as a new awakening movement of true love centered on God does not occur throughout the entire society, the fall of contemporary civilization whose center has been Western society is coming, and that outcome will bring more misery than we can imagine.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world as it is now cannot be left alone. There is no time. Who can take responsibility for this generation? Military leaders? Politicians? New social engineers? We, representing the religions, should take that responsibility. I ask your active cooperation. When, through the movement of the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace, historical religious traditions harmoniously advance in practice toward world peace, then the spiritual foundation for guiding the world will be firmly laid, and the ideal of peace centered on God’s true love will be completed. When all religions of the world have a unified direction, the peace of the unified world will come.</p>
|
||||
<p>I pray that God will protect the future of the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace and all of you representing the world’s religious traditions. May God bless each of you and your families. May you become the people of true love who can bring peace to the world.</p>
|
||||
156
content/speeches/1991/royal-family-of-true-love.md
Normal file
156
content/speeches/1991/royal-family-of-true-love.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,156 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "ROYAL FAMILY OF TRUE LOVE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:07:13+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:07:13+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/royal-family-of-true-love.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">July 28, 1991<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, Tarrytown, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Dr. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>In the last several years the situation of the world has changed most dramatically. As you know, communism has tumbled down and I had to prepare internal and providential changes in order to generate these external changes. I have been very busy to keep up with the schedule of the Providential will and program and therefore have not been with you too many times. Do you understand and welcome me?</p>
|
||||
<p>As you well know, the Unification Church has been in the position to receive the most persecution. From that position we are rising to the position of being most welcomed by the society and the nation. I’m sure you feel that change to the bone, don’t you? We have witnessed the collapse of the left wing or communism, and watched the crumbling of the Berlin Wall. The right wing, or democracy, which is represented by the United States and the free world, should be prospering while the left wing is going down. However, that is not happening. The free world is also going down, following the path of the demise of communism. This is the real problem today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of the two thieves on either side of Jesus at the crucifixion, one opposed him and one offered his support, introducing the terms left wing and right wing. During the time of the Second Advent, the left wing and right wing terminology will disappear. The Messiah shall stand victoriously in the center, forming the headwing, or Godwing. The left and right will unite with the central Godwing ideology. This is the conclusion and culmination of religious history.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is in absolute confusion today. The democratic world is in trouble and has no solutions. The left wing is in disarray. Can the leaders of the free and communist worlds find a solution for lasting peace? No! Reverend Sun Myung Moon’s actions will become the focal point for promoting peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Movement is a multi-colored movement with people from all backgrounds. Many governments have persecuted this movement and tried to wipe it off the face of the earth. But we have continued to prosper. Therefore, they now know they must either join or decline.</p>
|
||||
<p>The popular opinion was, “Those Moonies are weird people. There is something wrong with them.” But now world scholars and philosophers are studying Father’s teaching, the Divine Principle, and have completely surrendered to it. People thought communism would conquer the world. Instead, communism collapsed. Who went to the Soviet Union first? Reverend Moon and the Unification people. We are teaching the Divine Principle to the communists.</p>
|
||||
<p>The surprising thing is this: Reverend Moon’s strength has been studied, not only by scholars, but by government agencies such as the CIA, the FBI and the KGB. They have come to the conclusion that the Unification Movement it not a cult; on the contrary, it has a value system that needs to be adopted throughout the world in the twenty-first century. The ideologies of East and West have failed and the leaders have thrown their hands up. They must turn to me to study my teaching and value system, which is centered upon God and exists absolutely for the future happiness of all mankind. This is their conclusion, not my conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Shall we talk about a bad topic or a good topic today? In order for me to speak about a good topic, I need good people to listen. Are you good or bad people? Have your actions been really good in the sight of God or are you only answering positively? Then you are actually bad people. We are at the final crossroads of good and evil, so we must evaluate ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even today, you can make a new beginning. You may think, “I have not been so good, but here in the presence of Father, Mother, the True Family, the spirit world, and the beauty of nature, I will make a pledge to move toward the good side. From today on, I’m going to be an absolutely dedicated Unificationist.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Our title today is: “The Royal Family of True Love.” Am I speaking about a conceptual idea that will happen a thousand years from now, or am I speaking about reality? (Reality!) There are many of you who have not really believed in your heart the things Father has said. There are few Unificationists who have believed in Father one hundred percent. Is there anybody who can say, “Father I have been with you one thousand percent; I never doubted any of your words”?</p>
|
||||
<p>The fact is, whether you believed it or not, Father’s words have been fulfilled to the last iota. Was God’s will automatically fulfilled? Not at all, because there is always a factor of human responsibility. That is precisely what the Divine Principle is all about.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many Unification Church members in Korea, Japan and elsewhere in the world, but none of them had anything to do with the fulfillment of Father’s prophecy. Only one person, Father himself, has fulfilled his five percent of human responsibility, leading to the fulfillment of the Providential will. Therefore, who will pioneer the new future history? Father himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>On August 31, l989, in Kodiak, Alaska, Father declared the Pal Jong Shik, meaning Eight Stages Settlement Ceremony. Do you know its contents? You’ve been saying, “I’m a member of the Unification Church,” but you do not know Father nor the Unification Church so well. In that ceremony, Father proclaimed that the world would quickly and drastically change.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, on September 1, Father declared the age of True Parentism. If True Parentism had appeared at the outset of human history, there would have been no Satan and no evil; God’s will would have been long established here on the earth. Satan’s world has been flourishing, but when Father declared True Parentism, Satan had to retreat.</p>
|
||||
<p>What happened after that? That same year, the Berlin Wall, the symbol of East-West separation, came tumbling down. Only five months later, Father went to Moscow and met with President Gorbachev in the Kremlin on April 11, 1990. Through this, True Parents set the condition for the second generation of the communist world to follow a new ideology and value system. So far, 3000 Soviet college students from the best universities have come to Father’s seminars to learn the Divine Principle and have become incredibly inspired.</p>
|
||||
<p>President Gorbachev not only amended the constitution to end the communist dictatorship, but has virtually declared the end of communism. The Soviets are trying to imitate the Western economic system. But where can they gain a value system for their future? Only from Reverend Moon’s Godism ideology. It is the hope of the Soviet Union. History has been made by men, often without God. This time history shall be made with a God centered-ideology!</p>
|
||||
<p>What if the Soviet Union’s dramatic acceptance of Father could happen in all the fifty states of America? What if each governor told Father, “Please come and set up the Unification Church in our state because only your ideology can save our people”? It would be a miracle. But it is already happening in the Soviet Union.</p>
|
||||
<p>Recently members of the KGB confessed to Father saying, “We have been gathering information about you and your movement for ten years.” They thought Reverend Moon was their archenemy but with recent changes they came to the conclusion that Reverend Moon is the greatest ally of the Soviet Union and the Divine Principle has the answers for the problems of the Soviet people.</p>
|
||||
<p>While the Soviet Union is making this kind of foundation, what is the free world doing, especially America? This is a problem. Do you want to be defeated by the Soviet Union? (No!) No matter how they acted in the past, the Soviet Union has now changed their direction 180 degrees. This is reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Bible there is a saying that the last shall become the first and the first, the last. Father first came to the United States and put most of his energy into this country. In terms of God’s Providence the Soviet Union is the last country. They are just now accepting the Divine Principle, but the last are becoming first. This is a realization of that prophecy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, established Christianity was the first, worshipping Jesus Christ and God. However, because they did not accept this last days truth coming from God, they will become the last, and atheists who accepted True Parentism and the Messiah will become the first. Those atheists will accuse Christians, asking, “You’re supposed to be Christ’s disciples, but what have you done? We have been atheists but we accepted the truth. We know True Parents now, we know true love now, so we are ahead of you.” This kind of transition has been occurring at this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are now having follow-up training for the Soviet students in seven different locations throughout the country. Over 2000 people have been attending these workshops. You applaud but your applause has no power because though one side is happy because Father has so much success, one side is ashamed thinking about the Church in the United States.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have not been listening to Father too well and never really believed Father’s message, but what about today? Can you believe the things that Father is announcing to you? (Yes!) Those who say, “Though I may have doubted in the past, I repent and from this time forward pledge to believe you with no doubt whatsoever,” raise your hands! Now that I see you believe me, I have more power and fun to speak to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Belvedere seems to be a magic place. Everybody comes here and gets so energized and yells “Yes, yes!” to all I say. As soon as you get out of the Belvedere door, you begin to worry about your groceries, your trip to the drug store, and other things. By lunchtime, you have a thousand things to worry about. You wonder if you really saw Father and don’t remember what you heard. You become your old self. In the meantime, one year is passing, ten years are passing, and your life is passing away.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there any school that will allow you to stay for ten years or more just because you are a slow learner? There is no room to keep you there for so long, so they will kick you out. Do you understand? Your life and your fruit is not Father’s responsibility, it is not the Unification Church’s responsibility. You yourself are responsible for your eternal life and your heaven. In the Bible, Jesus was passing through Jerusalem and saw a fig tree growing by the side of the road. He was in a hurry and crossed to the tree wanting to pick some fruit, but there was none. Jesus accused that tree and immediately it died. So don’t die. You not only have your life, but you have to bear fruit. Ten years, twenty years of membership does not automatically bring you fruit. That is not the way that God works. You must have actual fruit.</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, many United States citizens claim to be patriots. But it doesn’t make any difference unless they have some patriotic deeds to support that statement. This is true for saints as well. No matter how many good words you are speaking for the sake of humanity, unless you bear fruit you are not going to be regarded as a saint. Words pass away, but only fruit remains as real accomplishment. Reverend Moon is the same, no exception. If I just talked empty talk, it would not bring me any glory or accomplishment. Even I am worried about how much real accomplishment or fruit I am bearing throughout the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Great countries like the United States, Japan, the Soviet Union, the Republic of China, Germany, England and France are all fearful of me. Is it because I am some sort of criminal? No. What they fear is that I have made achievements they cannot even imagine, and in such a short time. So, when you stand on your accomplishments the entire heaven and earth shall surrender to you. Have you heard about the book, Inquisition? It tells what actually happened during Father’s trial, proclaiming the truth about how the United States government conspired to put Father into jail. Yet, while he was on trial Father created projects like the Washington Times and Insight magazine, The World and I, and so on, in order to save America. I never sought revenge. In 1975, the United States was defeated in Vietnam and plunged to the point of lowest morale in American history. Liberalism was rampant. It was only through Father’s support that the right wing could regain leadership of America. History will prove these things cannot be denied.</p>
|
||||
<p>Though I supported the Reagan administration, the biggest irony is this: The Reagan administration is the very one which allowed the government to put me into jail. Under normal circumstances I should feel vindictive. Instead I created many projects to support the conservative cause. I do these unusual things because I am not working for myself, but for God.</p>
|
||||
<p>I also knew that the Soviet Union had a plan to conquer the United States and the free world. I could not allow this to happen because it is not God’s Will, so I assembled every ounce of energy of our movement for this purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>Recently I spoke to the Washington Times staff: “I have invested millions of dollars in this newspaper. Many people think there must be some ulterior motive for this continuous investment even though there is never any profit. Do you know my hidden motivation? I have a divine calling from God.” I clearly stated: “I created the Washington Times for the sake of the collapse of communism. That mission is accomplished so now is the time to deal with the domestic moral agenda: the decline of Christianity and the rise of secular humanism, the drug culture, the breakdown of families and juvenile delinquency. All these problems are your problems, not my problems. I could wash my hands and walk away, but I stay. The reason is you don’t understand and even more you don’t have a solution. So I am going to stay here and fight that battle to clean up America and save this country.” They were very inspired to hear this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Korean and Japanese people came to America only because Father wanted them to come. Were they welcomed by the United States and welcomed by the American members? Or did you say, “We don’t need them. We have a Christian heritage and Korea and Japan are not even Christian countries”? No matter how proud you are you don’t have the contents needed to move into the future world.</p>
|
||||
<p>But I am different than you. I have a strong ideology. Once someone studies the Divine Principle they can turn completely around in only three days. Its power is much stronger than economic power. But you foolish people don’t know what a strong armament you have.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think white people are the supreme people? A very famous white American journalist recently wrote an essay claiming that Asian people have a much superior quality compared to the white race. Koreans kept their traditions intact through 5000 years and 931 invasions. Wisdom, power and courage enabled the Korean people to maintain their Korean identity. Although Asian people’s skin is dark and their height is short, they have stronger human qualities within them. I know very well that within American society they are worried about Reverend Moon’s epidemic: “Don’t catch that one. Reverend Moon will persuade you and brainwash you” and on and on. But actually, what I am doing is trying to save this country, both white and black people. Even though you never say it, white people subconsciously look down on other races. But I want you to know, and only Reverend Moon can say something like this, you are being defeated right now by the Asian people, in every way. Asian people’s good characters are becoming more and more evident in American society. So you must wake up! God sent one savior, the True Parents, out of the Korean race. This is the most logical thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Korean people can quickly summarize the situation of the world, which country is going up or down, what people are good, what people are evil. God gave them special training for 5000 years. Out of that race came the True Parents. The religious world knows that there is no one like Reverend Moon, who within his own lifetime has prescribed the salvation for all of humanity, and is doing everything possible for humanity’s sake, giving every ounce of his energy, sweat and blood and his soul. Yet, in parts of the religious world we still hear: “Oh, Reverend Moon, don’t infiltrate Christianity!” and in the political and business world as well. People are very envious of Father’s success.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone had thought that Father and the Unification Church could never survive through such persecution. And when I went to Danbury, many members cried at East Garden. But I never cried. I said, “Why cry? I am not looking at the front of Danbury prison, but at the other side of Danbury, at what kind of glorious and victorious history shall be made.” I kept working to make that prophesy come true and after Danbury it came true, didn’t it? Now my name is being resurrected. Father once said at Belvedere, “The day that Reverend Moon’s name is resurrected, this world will have salvation and true lasting peace.” That day has arrived, amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, through uniting with me, you are also ascending into heaven, both here on earth and in your eternal life. Korea was the number one country against me. Because Korean people are smart, they know how to persecute well too. But presently the Korean people think there is only one person who can unite North and South Korea – Reverend Moon. They have said, “We have never seen a living saint since Taegun, Korea’s forefather, but we have seen one in Reverend Sun Myung Moon.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Many established Christians still believe that the Lord of the Second Coming will appear on the clouds of heaven. But some feel, if he comes in person as did Jesus Christ 2000 years ago, there is no one but Rev. Moon who fits into that category. They reason, “Who else has the qualifications excepyt Rev. Moon.” I subjugated the Antichrist, the communist world, which is the number one qualification of messiahship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Three consecutive forty-day seminars have been conducted for Muslim leaders-Syrians, Yemeni, and Egyptians. Mingling with other religions is usually a high offense, but they are allowed to come by their leaders. Could those Muslims listen to Christian leaders? Could Billy Graham or the President of the United States do that? Only Father can do that!</p>
|
||||
<p>Last year, Father spoke in ten gymnasiums throughout South Korea, as well as in the major cities of the United States, to the Korean people. I proclaimed True Parentism. They just listened with no objections, particularly the Korean Christians. In one gymnasium tens of thousands did a True Parents’ mansei at the end.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much transformation in men’s lives has been brought about on the face of the earth because of one man? Until now, humanity had no hope. Now, True Parents’ direction alone will provide them salvation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father brought more than 30,000 Korean leaders to the United States, across the Pacific, to attend a Divine Principle seminar and see Father’s accomplishments. But people say, “Reverend Moon is a great liar. How could anyone bring that many people across the Pacific? Not even a government could do that.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is the United States many eople live on either the West Coats or the East Coast. But they can live and die without even having gone to visit the opposite coast. But I am bringing people from the other side of the world, from Korea, Japan, and the Soviet Union. People disbelieve Father because it is too incredible.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are very powerful individuals, but you don’t know it. Why? Because you met Father. Otherwise, you might live and die in one place. By joining with Father you have been around all 50 states doing MFT or evangelization work, and furthermore, many of you went to Europe, Asia and Africa. If Father asks you to assemble in Korea in one month, it is nothing for you. You are well-trained to go anywhere in order to save the world and liberate God.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have now heard all the prophesies which Father has fulfilled; therefore, you must become a true believer. Everything I have said has been achieved and is thus easily believed. So now I must give you new words.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is “The Royal Family of True Love.” I have spoken for two hours just about history. Everyone now pledges, “Yes, I am going to follow Father’s words and become a champion of this church.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic sounds easy, but none of you really think about how difficult it is to fulfill this title – become a royal family of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the original site of the royal family? Is the royal family centered upon man or God? If the royal family is humanity, then what is God’s position? God is the royal family lord, owner, and subject. What is another title for God? King, kingship! Without a king there is no royalty.</p>
|
||||
<p>Normally, is the king a man or a woman? Will American women say, “The king is a woman”? Does the king come first or the queen come first? (King!) Where there is a king, there should also be a queen. They are meant to be equal, but if the queen doesn’t follow and unite with the kingdom’s law and philosophy, she is certainly not entitled to queenship. The king and queen’s children constitute the royal family.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church we are always talking about the restoration of the elder son’s right-Cain and Abel. We are also pursuing the parent’s right and the king’s right. Do you know who should be the king of the Unification Church? God! But since God is invisible, He bequeathed the kingship to His son, Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the King of Kings-the problem-making King of Kings. Why is Reverend Moon so controversial? Because I am the heir of the problem-making King. But I am making problems for Satan, pushing him out wherever I go. I have created so much noise that people hear about me and without even knowing me, want to spit at me. I am like a poisonous snake to them, but to God, I am a trouble-making king for Satan’s world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been creating individual problems, family problems, tribal problems, national problems, world problems, spiritual and physical world problems, cosmic problems. Hell’s world has united to push me out: “Don’t speak out, or you will die.” But I didn’t care. I have been speaking out, year after year, until now I am over seventy years old, an old grandpa. God gave me the power to overcome Satan. No one can deny that any longer. Can you deny or accept that? (Accept it.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Is Satan’s world a nice place or a bad place? It is the worst place, and that is where you come from. It is a wonderful privilege to become a trouble-maker for Satan’s world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I infiltrated and overcame Satan’s world, with God as my Partner. Satan has been trying to hide certain information from me, but spirit world informs me right away. That is why Satan dislikes me so much. Satan’s side thought they had completely demolished us, but all of a sudden they realized I was not only alive, but getting stronger. They were shooting at my lower body, but my head was way above, protected. So my head got the victory; this is why Reverend Moon’s ideology finally received the name, Headwing-it means head won!</p>
|
||||
<p>The whole world united to shoot at one target-Reverend Moon. But who protected me? (God.) They tried to break through the invisible shield of God and heavenly fate, but it was too strong.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has declared the victory. As early as l979, the academic community attempted to knock my ideology down, but I won the knock-out victory over them. The only people still opposing me are those who are not informed. Suppose all the established Christians listened to a Divine Principle seminar for one week. Would they be turned around, changing their concepts and attitudes? (Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the liberation of Korea in l945, established Christianity has been the major obstacle for the advancement of the Unification Movement. Since l945, how many people have died and gone to spirit without knowing the Divine Principle and True Father? One billion lives ended up in hell because established Christianity blocked them. These Christians think they can go to heaven through worshipping the Lord Jesus, but when they go to spirit world, one billion innocent victims are waiting for them: “Because you opposed Reverend Moon, I could not end up in heaven.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, Unification Church members also are going to be accused, because those in spirit world will say that you knew the True Parents, knew how to obtain salvation, but because of your lack of doing, you couldn’t restore even your own tribe. Because of you, the True Parents’ name has not reached every corner of the earth. Victims have been increasing every year. They will say, “You rascal-you too became an obstacle for us to go to heaven.” What do you think? Will your ancestors welcome you in the spirit world, or will they be cursing you in the spiritual world? (Cursing.)</p>
|
||||
<p>You are not here because you are eligible to become a member of the Unification Church. You are the representative of your tribe and of your ancestors. If you fail, you are responsible for the failure of your entire family clan. God chose you for this mission. It is a public mission, not an individual mission. A public mission means restoring history, from the individual foundation to the cosmic foundation, including God. Look at the miserable situation of downtown New York City? Who should save it? Should God or Father do it? No. That is your mission, why you were called by God.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must take the repentance way. These are not Father’s words, but God’s words. Future generations will accuse you, “Did you do your mission?” You must repent and do your public mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can you liberate these levels? You must take up the cross, and go the agonizing indemnity way, as Jesus did. This Grandpa went this way, step by step, and the next generations must each pass though the same absolute course. From now on you must take the way of repentance.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I think about the persecution I encountered, it was God’s way of protecting me: “Don’t go astray, take the correct path.” The correct way was liberating the individual level to the family, tribe, nation, world, and cosmic levels. Not the way of just individual salvation, as established Christians believe. What was my path centered upon? True Love. True Love is the center of that straight and narrow way, the only way to open the gates from the individual to the cosmic levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>I expanded a rocky mountainous path into a superhighway. So, you must follow behind me, taking the true love way. Don’t wander around-take the short-cut of true love!</p>
|
||||
<p>I encountered so many walls and barriers along the way, but they have been torn down. You never understood Father’s miserable situation during this course. Going to jail is no problem, compared to Satan’s secret obstacles, which only Father knows about. It was worse than a head-on collision. How many times I smiled, but I was desperately fighting to break up Satan’s world. Only I understood God and Satan’s secret war, so I took responsibility for this mission. I stood at the center of the battlefield with every imaginable satan shooting at me, trying to destroy God’s foundation. But I moved forward to liberate God throughout the free world. From now on, no more persecution appears on the horizon. I liberated everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I came to America it was like a modern-day Rome. I proclaimed to Senators and Congressmen, “You are wrong!” I fought to become God’s victor, restoring past history and making a foundation to restore the Christian second generation in the United States.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the American government and American churches must follow my teachings. There is no hope otherwise. I am being recognized for who I truly am. The <em>Inquisition</em> book clearly proclaims the truth. As opinion-makers read that book, they change 180 degrees: “We must repent for our treatment of Rev. Moon.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The satanic world has been targeting Father. However, Father repelled every one of those attacks and declared the victory. One man stood with all humanity against him. From that a foundation was built, through the indemnity course. Parents, brothers and sisters, and relatives kidnapped their Moonie children. That phenomena occurred only in the Unification Church. But I won back the individual foundation, the family foundation, ultimately indemnifying the world foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the family level all families came against me; at the tribe level, all the tribes of the world attacked me. After winning the tribal level we rose to the national level, and all the nations of the world gathered to destroy us. Finally, all of the spiritual world came against me.</p>
|
||||
<p>But now, the leading nations of the world no longer have any power over me. They said, “Reverend Moon, we don’t want you!” But all of the worldwide opposition caused me to be raised up even more quickly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even hell’s gate has been opened. I connected the bottom of hell to the highway course to heaven. You don’t know how many miserable tears I cried to reach even those in the depths of hell. I threw a rope down and you grabbed it. I went the liberation course way, from the individual to the heavenly world, opening all the gates. It is done.</p>
|
||||
<p>All living things on the earth have heard about me, even babies on their mothers’ backs. Why? So much noise surrounds my life. How to reach everyone on earth was a major problem for me. Even a really good person who spends his whole life serving humanity cannot reach many remote areas. But, fearful mafia figures are easily known throughout the world. So my strategy to proclaim my name even in remote areas was to make trouble and receive persecution for forty years.</p>
|
||||
<p>People in the spiritual world will ask, “Did you live on the earth during this time?” “Yes.” “Have you heard of Reverend Moon?” “Yes.” “Is he good or bad?” “Bad, bad, bad.” In established Christian churches, children are asked at Sunday school to write, “Reverend Moon is an evil person.” They are singing, “Jesus Christ is our Lord. He is coming back on the clouds to save all sincere Christians and bring us up to heaven.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Your mission is to clean up evil! When did you understand and follow me? I was shielding you from Satan’s bullets, because you didn’t have enough strength. Now, your remaining mission is to clear up the darkness of the satanic atmosphere. Whose mission is that, yours or Father’s mission? (Ours, Father.) You must walk on the road to liberation that I clearly taught to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Pal Jong Shik was an important ceremony to transfer your satanic, stained blood lineage to God’s side. You were connected to Satan’s love, Satan’s life, and Satan’s lineage-a satanic trinity. The blood lineage is connected to the parents’ life, which is centered on love. Man and woman become parents centering on love. The father and mother’s love have give and take, forming a sphere of love. At the center point of that love, life is conceived. Centering on the parents’ love and life, the blood lineage is connected. Even though a woman divorces her husband, she and her children cannot be easily separated, because children are the fruit of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>But all of humanity is the fruit of the fall. Even though you wanted to go the original way, it could not be found. God and Satan’s direction are 180 degrees different. God’s side does not allow divorce.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does fallen humanity need? Messiahship! Only there can be found God’s love, life and lineage. Through inheriting that, you can rebuild the original world, centering on God and true love. How can fallen humankind regain their former condition? Only by changing 180 degrees. What is the enemy’s base? Satan’s love, life, and lineage-Satan’s love seed. That seed was multiplied, generation by generation, to the world. This is modern humanity’s miserable situation. You cannot find true love, the true way of life, nor the true blood lineage in Satan’s world. Instead, everyone says, “I don’t need my spouse, I don’t need my parents, I don’t need to have children.”</p>
|
||||
<p>We must turn around 180 degrees! America was rampant with streaking, Hippies, the drug culture. Upon arriving here I agonized day and night, “What can I do about America’s miserable situation?” It is like an overflowing trashcan! Free sex, secular humanism, just enjoying life.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can you guide people? You must inherit absolute life and absolute love. But where can those contents be found? American young people are in mental agony, going down to hell every day. I could hear the sound of cries ringing out everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>I looked toward America’s future and saw only darkness. You don’t how much I agonized over this situation. Someone had to bring enlightenment to this dark atmosphere. But one cannot find that kind of light in the established Christian world. The American government, American families and young people have no hope. Who can save this situation? Only Almighty God! Man’s power is used up! Look around you-communism and democracy are fighting. Now Unificationists proclaim, “We will make the parents’ path, resolving the fighting.”</p>
|
||||
<p>So, to help humanity’s miserable situation you need Parentship, centering on God and True Parents. You need True Parents to clean up Satan’s love, Satan’s life, and Satan’s blood lineage foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the connecting place between man and woman? The sexual organ! That organ was originally to be God’s love palace! Love, life and lineage palace are combined into one foundation – man’s sexual organ. It is meant to be the holiest place. Only after the fall did it become the most dirty place. God put it in a protected part of the body, like a hidden construction. God is such a genius!</p>
|
||||
<p>We must realize the most valuable foundation for life, love and blood lineage are all to be found in that organ-past, present and future history are all connected to it. Satan defiled the most holy place, planting his corrupted seed in the first human ancestors. That seed was bequeathed generation to generation. Springtime and summertime have already passed, and now the autumn harvest time is here.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Garden of Eden, teenagers corrupted the most holy place. In the harvest time, free sex flourishes throughout the world, like a weed. This concept must be totally destroyed. It belongs solely to Satan’s side. The only way to banish it forever is to teach the Unification course. Through that you can win over your brothers and sisters, your parents, your relatives, your nation, your world, your cosmos, including hell. All these must be connected to the parenthood foundation. You must clean up Satan’s filth. Every day God has had to look at it!</p>
|
||||
<p>We must change this painful history, creating the future of goodness. No matter how difficult the situation, you must beat back Satan’s world. Now, courageous young people must stand up one by one, covering the four corners of the earth. This is what God wants! It is the only way to save humanity’s destiny. Can established Christianity or the sovereign powers do it? Only those who understand the problem can do it. But no one knew those contents, because Satan blocked them. The only one who knows is Reverend Moon and his beloved followers. You are a small number of blessed people here, compared to the power of the world. But, be like Father! Father alone challenged the American government, declaring, “You must take the repentance way otherwise you will perish.” They didn’t want to listen to such an insignificant person from Korea. They spat me out.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have been called by God. Go the way of natural subjugation. I took that way through the court case here in America. I went to Satan’s basement, Danbury prison, to open that too. From there I began the resurrection course. Now it appears that Reverend Moon is not the lowest scoundrel, but a man with worldwide connections. We have knowledge power, organization power, scientific and technological power. It is all for fulfilling God’s mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>I had to destroy Satan’s foundation from the individual to the cosmic levels. No matter how powerful Satan was, he knew that he was unrighteously occupying the earth. I represented God, and proclaimed, “You are wrong!” Satan had to get behind God. God became the king of judges and placed his sentence on Satan, “Get out of the world! Reverend Moon is the righteous center of the world, My true love center!” Satan couldn’t object because that was the Principled viewpoint. I made a foundation to the cosmic level through the natural subjugation way. No more persecution remains. I restored individual ownership, family ownership, tribal ownership, national ownership, world ownership, cosmic ownership, and God’s power on earth! You have to connect to this foundation! A purer atmosphere is growing on the earth. Proclaim that God is the King!</p>
|
||||
<p>The liberation foundation has been made on the earth. After Adam and Eve’s fall, kingship, parentship, and elder brothership were completely lost. Satan occupied everything. Now God is taking ownership of His original property. Now the worldwide economic and political viewpoint are connecting. The spiritual, vertical world and the physical, horizontal world are connecting. God’s cosmic ideal family world is appearing! It is like a true love soccer ball that God can kick around-such an exciting world! Every point on the sphere makes a vertical axis to the central point. Therefore, all points can equally receive God’s love. There has been so much inequality throughout the world because mankind never took the vertical axis position to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, there was never an original nation. The original ideal hometown never existed! This mistaken world must be kicked back to the original world. Proclaiming and taking action for God is the Unification Movement way. The contents of this movement are absolutely centered on love. God’s ideal, God’s existence, everything is connected to that central true love place, the dwelling place of true love, true life, and true blood lineage. From where did humanity start? Not from the eyes, nor the nose, nor the head, but from your holy place-your sexual organ.</p>
|
||||
<p>But is your sexual organ truly holy? Your blood lineage is stained, so salvation is not easy. People say, “If God has absolute power, why did He leave the world in such a miserable situation for so long? Why didn’t He take away sin and raise up goodness? God has no power.” Man’s conclusion was, “God doesn’t exist, God is dead.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan cleverly led mankind into secular humanism and free sex. Look at the misery of the American family system. Fathers and grandfathers have sexual relationships with their daughters and granddaughters. Satan has been accusing God: “God, look at mankind. You can’t save them.” What could God answer? How miserable God has been since He lost His Kingship. You don’t know that, but I understood it so clearly! I proclaimed to Satan, “I will go the Principled way, centering on true love, climbing past the individual peak, the family peak, tribal peak, national peak, free and communist world peak. I made a new tradition uniting the races of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have built a worldwide foundation in the religious, political, and economic realms. I reclaimed God’s ownership. How did I make that foundation? God worked in mysterious ways. I prepared for the coming heavenly fate time, when all levels from individual to nation would start to welcome and follow me. It is now that welcomeing time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you like a victorious man? (Yes!) The individual victor is standing in front of you. The family victor is standing ion front of you. Can you believe it? You doubted me every step of the way, so after 20 years I am way ahead of you. Now can you believe me or not? (Yes!)</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven and hell were divided worlds, but I opened the gate that separated them and connected them to the true love race. I made the individual bridge to God’s true love and then a true love bridge to the world. I had only one armament — absolute love.</p>
|
||||
<p>I connected nations, cultures and races. I even blessed people from enemy countries. Korea and Japan are historical enemies, but Father blessed them in l988!</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time, Korean and Japanese leaders pleaded with Father to not go through with that Blessing. They reported that many Japanese were upset. The Korean nation responded the same, but I didn’t care! I didn’t take those satanic recommendations. They were in the archangel position, recommending that I avoid controversy.</p>
|
||||
<p>I connected the free and communist worlds. If I made one mistake, the left side would have conquered the right side, creating such misery. But I changed everything around 180 degrees. The left side is crumbling down. This is the harvest time. Father started from the individual level, going the reverse course, rebuilding God’s family, tribe, nation and world. Now God’s original ideal, the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth and in the spiritual world is appearing.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you have to go back to the original and the final point. The final point is not family, tribe, nor national level-it is the individual level.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to go back to the original place, your hometown! This is the Divine Principle viewpoint. Just obey. Now in Korea, members are spreading out to their hometowns-Tong pang kyok pa! Your hometown includes formation, growth and perfection levels. Centering on your family, you must fulfill those three levels, and connect them to the tribe, nation, and world levels fulfilled by Father. You have to expand God’s foundation horizontally. Satan will be driven out of every corner of the earth. When you build the foundation in your hometown, it won’t take long to restore the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do that immediately. You have a welcoming foundation. Reverend Moon is so famous. The past persecution is now being balanced out. The American atmosphere is different starting from today. Until now your parents and relatives united against us, but they understand in the bottom of their hearts how wrong they were. When you go back at first your parents will say, “Why did you come back?” But they have been hearing about Reverend Moon’s patriotism in America. They will repent in front of you. No one will speak as tears flow on every face.</p>
|
||||
<p>Going back to your tribe is such an easy way compared to Father’s indemnity course. No matter how difficult it is, you have to go through this course, otherwise you have no hope, no eternal life, no future heavenly hometown. If you fulfill this point, your hometown will be raised up to heaven. We must restore the individual and family site. Don’t follow Satan! Satan’s world should follow us.</p>
|
||||
<p>I clearly understood that I needed to settle in my hometown in Korea. Satan also understood, and worked through six successive Korean regimes to try to kick me away. But the seventh time Satan will no longer have power.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now I am proclaiming messiahship. All people on both the left and right sides who don’t follow me in the future will have no hope. No satanic power can eliminate or erase what I have done. I am proclaiming the elder son-ship, parent-ship, and kingship, right? You have to know those contents clearly. Who is the elder son? It is Adam. Who are the first parents? Adam and Eve were the first, worst parents-and we are connected to them. How can the True Parents’ way appear? Only through true love. The first parents ate the fruit of the tree of knowledge of evil, bequeathing their evil blood lineage to all generations. Contrary to that, you must follow the true love way. But your body is connected to Satan’s love, Satan’s life, Satan’s lineage! Is it easy to separate from Satan? It is so difficult.</p>
|
||||
<p>The providential way of salvation is the restoration way. Restoration is recreation. When God created the world, there was only one concept. We have to go back to the zero point before creating God’s side. So the Bible teaches, he who wants to live will lose his life, he who can lose his life will gain it. What is the meaning? To want to lose one’s life means losing Satan’s life-cut from Satan. Otherwise there is no way for God to connect to you. Historically, evil prospered and goodness suffered. These directions are being exchanged. Now, good people will go up, bad people will decline. This is the crossing junction time, the zero point time. The free world has lost its way. Communism took the worst direction and now stands at the zero point.</p>
|
||||
<p>The free world, with its brothership system, must follow parentship, otherwise there is no hope! You came from the worst parents and fought between brothers. Now, you must make a new history, whose contents are good parents, harmonious brothers, good tribes, good nations, good world. This is the completion of God’s original purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Jesus died he went to Paradise, but could not get into Heaven. You can go into Heaven only as a family, not as an individual! That is why we need the Second Coming. Is Jesus Christ coming on the clouds? Parentship was lost on the earth and must be regained on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today you have to clearly understand that and take up your mission. Don’t take the wrong way! My mission is education, and I fulfilled that. Satan hid the truth, but I revealed everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, where can the original true parentship, true kingship, and true elder son-ship be found? At the center of God’s palace, true Adam’s perfected family foundation. Adam’s body is God’s dwelling place. God gives love to Adam vertically and Adam gives love horizontally. God doesn’t need power, knowledge, or money. He can create those anytime. But one thing He can’t make, is true love. Love implies the existence of subject and object.</p>
|
||||
<p>The established Christian world says, “Does an Absolute God need love?” But God says, “Like you, I need true love.” God needs an absolute love partner, just as man does. Man’s feeling is, “I want my love partner to be greater than me.” Also, we want our children to be greater than us, the parents. Where did those two desires come from, originally? From God. That means God also wants partnership and children-ship. No matter how absolute a being God is, He needs a love partner and children and He wants them to be better than God Himself. Why did God create humankind? For love partnership!!</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to return to the original individual and family. What is that? That is the elder son-ship, parent-ship and kingship, right? Adam was meant to be God’s true love partner. How incredible! Once connected in true love, there would be no separation. For the first time in history, Reverend Moon has appeared and proclaimed clearly that Adam’s unified foundation is fulfilled in me! Unless you inherit that, even if the outside world becomes unified, you cannot connect to it. You have to go the reverse course, denying Satan’s concepts. Can you find true love through free sex and homosexuality? If children deny their parents, how can they connect to the vertical Parents’ love? How can a true love tradition be established? When parents deny their children or couples deny each other, no love tradition is established. Satan separated everyone, sending them to the bottom of hell. God had to look down on that kind of miserable situation. So no matter how difficult the situation was I found myself in, I had to persevere.</p>
|
||||
<p>If intelligent people hear the truth for one week, they will turn around 180 degrees, no problem. Communist ideology is so strong, but in one week’s time Soviet leaders turned around 180 degrees. This is reality. The Soviet satellite countries recognize my desire to help them harmonize.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must choose the way of repentance. The only remaining obstacle is pride, too much pride. Every minute the American national debt is rising. The American lifestyle shouts out, “We are high-level, proud people leading the world.” But they are spending too much money, and now, America is crumbling. You Moonies have been survivors, leading a humble lifestyle. I trained you like that. I never think of my own economic benefit, but try to solve the problems of mankind. So we have to go back to the original site-our hometown. I accomplished everything in America and became the victor, no matter how much persecution came against me. Now I have to go back to my hometown because I am over 70 years old.</p>
|
||||
<p>I coined a new phrase – “forgetting concept age”. Even though I memorize some English in the evening, the next morning I can’t remember. As a young man I could study ten or twelve pages and clearly remember. I have to learn English because I have to pull young Western people back from Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are still young, so you have no excuse not to learn Korean. You should read Father’s speeches in Korean. Those speeches contain a wealth of knowledge and solutions to problems from the individual to the world level. Famous scholars are now studying Korean in order to read my speeches in the original language. Translating them into English is a shameful situation. Those famous professors will ask you how many years have you been in the Unification Church: “More than twenty years.” “Do you know the contents of Father’s speeches in Korean?” “No.” “Then you cannot claim to be disciples of Reverend Moon.” This is a serious issue, so I recommend that you please learn Korean.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are so much younger than me. How can you be defeated? You have a good brain, so learning Korean in three years should be no problem. From now on, those who don’t understand Korean cannot visit me in Korea. Shall you make a promise or not? (Yes!) The Pacific Era is coming, but who will lead it? God needs someone like me, who follows Him no matter how much difficulty comes to me.</p>
|
||||
<p>You now understand your course. The short-cut is true love. Even the highest saint needs a love partner. God knew, before He created man, that He needed a horizontal love partner. Man’s mission is to harmonize horizontally. Man stands on the East Coast and woman on the West Coast. Men and women should understand their need for a love partner, and meet in the center. No matter how many material objects a woman collects, if she cannot find a man, she feels no value. In the Garden of Eden, Adam was a man of action, and Eve wondered, “How can I unite with such a trouble-maker?” But through their give and take with God, they could begin to take steps toward each other. Overcoming one problem, they could take one step, overcoming something else, another step-toward the central position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where is Reverend Moon standing? Exactly in the central place. When you stand in that direct vertical line, God’s love will come down, uniting you into one. Man has initiating power and woman has receiving power. As you come to the center and revolve in loving actions, you make an eternal sphere of love. Even God will follow that absolute love. Eternal true love is the center, not God. The subject and object form a partnership centering on love, embracing forever. You will revolve eternally, faster and faster, like a merry-go-round.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are reaching the historical terminal point. Your hometown is where you will find true parents, true couples, and true children. That is the only place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now then, return to your hometowns! There you will restore Adam’s victorious position. God wanted to connect in true love with the first parents-Adam and Eve, but could not.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your grandparents are the same forever! Do you want to be separated from them? (No.) How about your parents? (No.) How about your spouse? (No.) How about your friends? (No.) You desire a completely unified family, surrounded by God’s true love, revolving in love eternally.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Adam’s family, the Grandfather is God. Adam and Eve, centering on God, are the horizontal king and queen. God and True Parents unite vertically and horizontally into one through a ninety degree angle. Humanity receives God’s love through the ninety degree angle. Once the sphere of true love is created, everyone can connect directly to the center. There are no losers.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is true love? Satan invaded true love. Illicit love will lead you to hell. Jesus said, “If you want to follow me, you have to deny your parents, friends and spouse, otherwise you are not worthy of me.” The simple conclusion is that you have to overcome fallen world love in order to attain spiritual life. Once you make that foundation, Satan’s love world will disappear and God’s love world will appear. This is the Messiah’s mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>So read the Bible, because it will teach about denying yourself. Everyone has to go over Satan’s line. Even Christians are connected to Satan’s foundation. You received the worst love seed from Satan, through your sexual organ. You have to receive a new seed centering on God’s love. This is the main point of your tribal messiah mission. You must inherit God’s life, love and lineage. If you didn’t make that connection, you cannot go back to your original hometown, the ideal world. Is it clear now?</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to fulfill that mission. It is your homework. Can you follow me, going over the mountain peak to the eternal site? In Korea, we are occupying the family site. Korea is the original nation, centering on True Parents. True Parents’ native home is in North Korea, so how can we let Kim Il Sung occupy it? He will automatically have to leave, because I made so many conditions. He is in debt. Now, North Korea is welcoming me.</p>
|
||||
<p>So inJuly, I proclaimed that the free world, communist world, religious world, and political world are united into one. I proclaimed that the world of mind and the world of true love have sovereign power. We are going to clean up Satan’s world.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the past you did not believe me. Now, take me seriously, for God is raising me up. No matter how strongly Satan’s power persecutes me, I am going up, and the other side is going down. Satan can longer push us around. No matter how difficult the situation, we must overcome the fall! Our sexual organ is supposed to be the palace of heaven and earth-the love palace, life palace, and blood lineage palace. Father won the eternal love, life and lineage tradition! This is our unification family system.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the vertical King of Kings connects to the horizontal Parents, it is so powerful. The third Adam’s family is the central family eternally! Other families must receive their tradition and create one world culture. God’s grandsons and daughters, true Adam’s family, will be princes and princesses-that is you, humanity! True Parents centered on God, the King of Kings, are the royal family.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the fall, many people wanted to become king. Every woman thought, “I want to occupy earth and heaven, including God.” Actually, God wants to give us the position of royalty, fulfilling those desires. But after the fall, kingship was lost. The original mind was still connected to God, like a magnet. It was hidden by Satan’s power, but when the absolute plus appears, it will pull all mankind’s original minds to it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan’s world and concepts will try to prevent you from going to God’s side. You must fight Satan’s fallen lifestyle everyday, training your attitude. Which way should you go? Your nation’s way, your parents’ way, your culture’s way? Or Reverend Moon’s way? (Reverend Moon’s way!) I don’t know if you can do it. To create the vertical love position is the most difficult way. I experienced hellish waves of negative power coming against me, but I continued to stand at the center and proclaim the truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must build your individual and family foundation, and unite it with your tribe and nation. This is your mission. All national, worldwide and cosmic conditions were fulfilled by Father. You will be making the horizontal foundation on earth. The family is formation level, tribe is growth level, and nation is perfection. Through that, every country will be connected to Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to go back to your family! Otherwise you cannot build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven. Now, I have to go over the peak of North Korea, Kim Il Sung. My hometown will include the individual, family, tribe, nation, and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I had to fight back up from the individual level when the established Christian world didn’t unite with me. I was chased out to the wilderness alone, clearing the land, making fences, expanding the Unification Church. The United States couldn’t fulfill the Providential expectation, and God’s foundation was lost. England in the Eve position, America in the Abel position, and France in the Cain position should have united into one and then united with True Father! History was reaching its terminal point. The foundation of world Christianity was the bride to the bridegroom. This foundation was to connect to the Asian foundation. Why? Because Jesus Christ was crucified in an Asian area.</p>
|
||||
<p>One cannot have children in the spiritual world. Children can only be multiplied on the horizontal earth plane. So you have to have many children, centering on true love. There are many senior citizens in America! They are your parents! You cannot separate from them. Three generations will fulfill the four-position foundadtion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is creating the original true family for the first time on earth, the royal, God-centered family. This is the Kingdom of Heaven! You must feel the urgency of the last days. Go out in the tradition of Jesus’s twelve disciples. Connect your foundation to the original Eden family system.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father made a victor’s foundation all the way up the cosmic level. What shall True Parents do now? Bequeath it to the true children. But the children didn’t understand.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must get a ticket! You must be registered in the original book of life. It is like a birth certificate. You must also register your tribe, centering on Parentship. Where can you get that certificate? Not from the national foundation but only from the individual and family foundation. So you have to go back to your hometown! Today! You have to pass through individual and family level perfection, making the original God-centered, true love centered palace. Then you will become royal palace members. You will have no more enemies, only praise. This is our last main goal. Shall you go to that settlement place or not? (YES!!!) Raise your hands! When you complete this, we will create the royal familyship, throughout the face of the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Japanese, Americans, and Koreans, you have to forget your national concept. The only true way is the Love Parents’ concept. A child has only one concept-to love and obey his parents. You have to go to the original settlement, your hometown. Tribal messiahs are in the position of Jesus Christ. Until you fulfill that foundation you cannot inherit the merit of the Second Advent.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is only one time when True Parents are alive on the earth. All of your ancestors deeply covet your position. They endured so much suffering and persecution and died hoping to see the True Parents. The Christian world wanted Jesus Christ to return. How can their suffering be liberated? When God looks at their situation, He cannot stand it. But I understood how miserable their lives were.</p>
|
||||
<p>The good parents’ mission is to liberate that situation from the individual to the world level. It was such a heavy load, but now everything is liberated. The wind is changing direction. A hopeful time is coming. You only have to win your families. You must fulfill Jesus’ mission. From there, restore the first Adam’s position-your parents. Until now they have been so against the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, on the foundation of tribal messiahship, you can connect to the national foundation, which Father already fulfilled. Thus, the formation, growth and perfection levels can be connected directly, vertically, to the nation, world and cosmic center. The tribe center is not the center. The cosmic center is Father, who is vertically connected to God. Your ancestors will visit your relatives and witness to them. We will expand God’s foundation on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Become good problem-makers!! What kind of trouble makers? True love trouble makers!! What is true love? True love means to invest everything, and then forget you ever invested.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let me hear your voices! Will you go to your original homeplace? Do you want to become the royal family? Welcome it with a “mansei!” If you are ready to go, raise your hands!</p>
|
||||
237
content/speeches/1991/sunday-sermon-and-conference-memos.md
Normal file
237
content/speeches/1991/sunday-sermon-and-conference-memos.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,237 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "SUNDAY SERMON AND CONFERENCE MEMOS"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:10:02+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:10:02+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/sunday-sermon-and-conference-memos.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">September 8, 1991<br />
|
||||
East Garden, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>Now we are in the position to see that the tide of the world is not influenced by many people. It does not take many, many people to shape events; rather, one or two decide the trends and the tide. We can see very easily that the tide of history always has been influenced by a few people who represent many. Only a few represent the Soviet Union, America, or Asia. They are the ones who decide the direction of history.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Soviet Union now is witnessing the fall of communism. The secular humanism which is the guiding philosophy of life in America and the free nations is failing. The fall of these previously held concepts as well as the religious thought undergirding them lets all know that their direction holds no guarantee of success. They have difficulty in keeping up with the times.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Soviet Union and China are going down. The United States thinks it is leading but the reality of America indicates weakness. There are many problems in the family; everywhere there are difficulties. Nobody would have believed that America would become like this. What leader really knows how to lead his country in these times? Even the American president does not know. Here Reverend Moon looms up and people begin to pay attention, asking “who is he?”</p>
|
||||
<p>We all know what has transpired. For years Father predicted the future of the communist countries and how communism would fall. Everyday in every year Father said what would happen in the Soviet Union, and now history has come to pass as Father predicted. Also Father juxtaposed all the problems existing in America and warned how America would become. Father also proved to be very accurate in predicting what America would be. So now many people in the world are beginning to pay attention to Father-what he says and how he leads. Look for example at the recent ICUS. Father gathered together scholars centering on the science conference, as well as religious leaders from around the world. At the same time Father brought together leaders of the world and showed them the clear way to peace in a unified world in the future. No-one else dared do that, but Father did, and everyone believed in Father because of what he has done in the past.</p>
|
||||
<p>This fostered a lot of hope for the world and the future. Without one way, you cannot have one goal. Everyone says “We want peace. Peace.” But we have to have one way to pursue the one goal which is peace. Father made that very clear. Now everybody saw for the first time how peace can be achieved. Father even told them what peace is. Father gave a very basic definition of peace, yet even this flabbergasted people. Father showed the clear way to achieve peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the Unification Church, centering upon Father, has literally come to the apex, the highest plateau of the world. Father has clearly shown where the world should go.</p>
|
||||
<p>What everybody assembled there together needs is the pulling power, the locomotive, the engine. Someone has to pull them in that one direction of world peace, which Father laid out clearly, and that one locomotive or pulling power should be none other than you. All the Unification Church members must be that power.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the world already knows that we need a very powerful direction. America and the free world have a Christian background. With this Christian culture, based on the New Testament and Old Testament, America is in the position to reorganize itself based upon these newly revealed facts. America is also in the position to help the communist countries who have lost their ideals and help them reorganize. All of this is now apparent. Everybody around the world knows. But the ironic thing is that only the Unification Church members are in the dark. They still do not know clearly that this is happening.</p>
|
||||
<p>Using our teaching, we have solved all the difficult points in the Bible. Therefore we are greatly empowered. The power is in our hands. We should be able to turn people from atheism to theism. We are armed with that degree of power. And in the future we should be able to lead the world. We should be full of power NOW. That’s the fact.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have the arms, the weapons, but are powerless and don’t know how to apply it. You don’t even know what you have. That’s the problem. Maybe we will all be dragged out by Father, first this way and then that. We have been so-called obedient, and have followed Father. But we haven’t had the slightest idea what all this is leading to, what this really is. Now, as we have witnessed, all Father’s important dispensational moves have been accomplished. As far as Father’s role is concerned, everything is complete. But we don’t know the fact that Father has already done this. We don’t even know what he has done! That’s our situation. Maybe you thought you walked the horizontal way, but actually you have been climbing up, and even now you should climb up more, rather than walk on the horizontal plane. We should walk vertically!</p>
|
||||
<p>Now when you are walking horizontally, you can see fairly well where to go. But when you climb vertically, it takes all your might, every ounce of energy to go forward. There is no time to look around at leisure. You have to climb at the cost of your life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now are you on the same plateau as Father? Do you have no need to climb anymore? No; we must continue to climb. We are aware of the Eight Stages Ceremony (Pal Chung Shik), but at which stage are you? Just like an elementary school course has a number of grades to pass through, in which grade are you now?</p>
|
||||
<p>Restoration by indemnity means that we are to pay the price first and then we go one step up. Now do we really practice this way of life? To begin with, do you believe it? You say “Yes,” but are you paying the price, indemnifying and then moving on?</p>
|
||||
<p>Just as there are cycles, such as the time of the first coming and time of the second coming, you have to re-indemnify and elevate the level. We have to restore by indemnity. Does the rule apply to us also? Very much so. Then what grade are you? At what stage of the eight stages are you now? The individual level? Family level? Clan level? Then are you at the perfection level of the individual? You have to measure your own position with your own ruler. Have your mind and body achieved unity? If your mind and body are not achieving unity, can you still go up to heaven? Of course this is one of the fundamental teachings we already know, but then again, some people still do not really know it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can an individual whose mind and body did not yet come into oneness have his family come into unity? According to reason we must say “no”. Have American and Japanese members come into oneness? Have we achieved unification between American and Japanese?</p>
|
||||
<p>Thanks to Father, who has somehow, all alone created an overall harmony, somehow everybody has survived, and sometimes are even getting along very well. Think about it. It’s really a mind-chilling phenomena. If Father was not offering himself, then you would not be connected to any center. When you are not connected, you become independent. You then have no base to achieve unification, not at any level. Not even at the individual level and certainly not at the family level, much less the true country level. That’s something we have to consider. When Father removes himself from here, can you achieve the same results as today? Just think what it would be like if Father were not available.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unfortunately we cannot simply go up to heaven. “Oh Father, you are in heaven; so am I”. We cannot say that. Not everyone who goes to the same school graduates at the same time. There are all kinds of variety, centering on the teacher. Some really follow what the teacher teaches and practices, making effort day and night. Others goof off all the time. There is a spectrum including all kinds. Not everybody graduates at the same time. Some flunk and have to do it all over again. They may take how many years? God knows!</p>
|
||||
<p>What is your own assessment? What do you think about yourself? Do you think, now Father can leave you all on your own and you will continue to foster and protect the ideal, and you will promote it? Will you teach it to other people and safeguard it without Father’s help? Can you do that without Father being close to you? Can we do it by ourselves, just as Father has been doing it himself? That means, since the seed has been planted and now it is harvest time, can Father now harvest? Is that grain now ready to be sown again, so it can also bear fruit? That is the question. When you harvest grain, some seeds are healthy, and when planted they will bear fruit. But some grains, although having a perfect shape, have nothing inside, there is something missing. Some grains are decaying, they are rotting. Such grains cannot produce healthy crops. So there are all different types of grain even in the same harvest. Do you understand the analogy?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is harvesting at all the different levels-individual, family, nation and world levels. Father has established the International Religious Federation for World Peace centering on religious people, and he has also established the Federation for World Peace centering on political figures. The political figures are like the body and the religious people are like the mind, even though in the past this proper order always has been reversed. The people in the body position have been influencing badly the people in the mind position. In other words, the politicians have always been suppressing the true religious activities. So Father has corrected that this time. Father took the religious people and the political people and set them where they should be, making unification within each side and then between them. That is what Father did in Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>So now, what is the difference? The difference is great. The political groups have always influenced people away from the position of the mind, and this should not be so. Now that Father has set everything in the right position, great changes can occur. The religious people, who are in the mind’s position, will take initiative and take a leading role over those who are in the body’s position, that is the politicians. Who has done that before? Who in the religious sphere has done this? Without centering on Father, this cannot be done. Without becoming one with Father , no-one else can do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>These newly unified religious people will exert more influence in their own countries over other religious people too, and then eventually exert God-centered influence over political activities. They have just made such a beginning. In America, for instance, centering on the President, all the different religious factions can come into one arena and unite. They can understand that something may be imperative for the country, and then respond. But until now there has been no real center. Who leads them, and to where? There is nothing that God wants more badly than the true center. That means, God really wants some person and group in the spirit mind’s position to have subjectivity over the political people who are in the body’s position. Heavenly Father wants to see that very much.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is nothing short of amazing that people representing science, politics and religion all gathered together. You know what their relationship has been like until now. No one of them could follow or respect the other. They were all downright enemies. Religion and science have been enemies to a great extent. Politics and religion have also been enemies, and politics and true science also have been enemies to some extent. Now these three will get together and embrace and welcome Reverend Moon without criticizing each other. Naturally, and most importantly, none of them will criticize Reverend Moon. This is an amazing historical event.</p>
|
||||
<p>In history nothing like this has happened. But to Father, this is not amazing at all. It is something that should be happening everyday in your own city, in your own village, in your own arena. Everywhere you go, you should reproduce that. What is odd is that we have not seen this happen in the past.</p>
|
||||
<p>The practical question is, when you go back to your own hometown and find scientists, politicians and religious people, can you play the role which Father has been playing all his life? Can you harmonize them? Can you make them take you as their center?</p>
|
||||
<p>There are a lot of trees in America and a lot in Korea. They are not different trees, but similar. For example, the poplar tree in America and Korea is the same. If you engraft American poplar into a Korean or Japanese poplar, it will become even stronger. By today’s method of cloning, even an individual cell can be cloned. Father gave the poplar as an example. But what about a Reverend Moon tree? A Reverend Moon tree is big and strong and nice. Did we become its branch or clone so that everywhere we go we can be recognized as a small Reverend Moon tree? What is your answer? “Yes, I am a small Reverend Moon tree”?</p>
|
||||
<p>What does a Reverend Moon tree look like? How can we define a Reverend Moon tree? First of all, he is a man God loves. That one man that God loves so dearly does not just sit down and receive love from God. In fact he tries to love God in ever greater degrees. He is that kind of tree. No matter how many times he finds himself on the verge of dying, he doesn’t die. He lives again and always tries to do even more to fulfill God’s will. What about you? If you experience a severe setback, do you just simply die, or do you never die, because you are a Reverend Moon tree? To achieve God’s goal in this world, just as Father we must give up our lives, our wives, give up our children and even our nations to go after God’s will. Are we ready to do this? Think about it deeply. Don’t just say “Yes Father, Yes Father”. It’s not that easy. You know that. Think deeply, and then say “Yes Father.” It’s life and death. Will you still say yes when you go through greatest torture in prison? You can only imagine how painful it is if they use pliers to pull the nails off your fingers. Can you still say “Yes Father” then? Then they cut your finger and they do all kinds of terrible things to you. That’s a very serious situation. What if you go through that? How many times are you prepared to die for the sake of the will of God?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even Jesus had to ask God “why are you giving me up?”. What about you? Are you going to be better than Jesus? He then said, “Not as I will but as You will.” He acknowledged that there was God’s will and Jesus’ will and they were not necessarily the same. “I don’t want to die. I want to achieve my will for God.” That was Jesus’ will. But to let him die was God’s will. Jesus said, “Don’t do as I will but do as You will.” Are we going to repeat that? How many times?</p>
|
||||
<p>All of us have lived “as I will,” but now we have to die and be resurrected. We have to be born again. When the American government very unjustly indicted Father, Father didn’t have to come back to this country. If Father hadn’t come, that would have been the end. America would have been happy and nobody would have questioned Father. They could not have forced Father to come back so they could punish him since there was no treaty between Korea and America. So even if he had committed many crimes, there was no way they could have forced him back. Father decided on his own to come back. Why? He saw that it was God’s will. He saw that there was a way that America could be saved as a result of Father going to prison. So Father said, “Gladly I will go God’s way. So he came back to America and went straight to prison. That opened up an avenue, a way for America to repent. If Father didn’t come back and go to prison then America would have no way to repent. But as it is Father came back and sacrificed himself, like dying on the cross. Now there is a way open for America to repent, and when God accepts their repentance then America will live again.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have seen the grand rule. God sacrifices His own loving sons and daughters, putting them to death. As a result of that He saves a greater number of people. God has been doing that ever since history began and He did it to Father. This is God’s formula. He does that to all his loving sons and daughters. Why? Because of the fall. Man inadvertently received Satan’s lineage, his blood, his life, his love. Man has no choice. To be in God’s lineage, man must give up all these things. He must go through and beyond the difficulty of giving them up. It is like dying. You must first die before God can lift you up. That means we must go beyond the realm of this world, of Satan’s love and Satan’s life. We must go over Satan’s world and be free of these three powers-Satan’s love, life and lineage. This is then the starting point for the heavenly site, a foundation on the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>If someone says, “Are you going to save your life or give up the connection to Satan?” you must be able to say, “I will give up my life and give up Satan’s connection.” You must even deny your life. All of us want to be saved, right? But what do you mean? You are already alive, are you not? You are breathing, walking, speaking, you are very healthy and alive, so why do you need to be saved? You are alive but dead. So that means that you have to go out of the realm in which you are and move into a new realm of God. We want to be saved in that way. In order to start love, life and to start everything godly, no matter how difficult it is, what we need is to live or die for it.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the Bible says that unless you receive the Holy Ghost, the Holy Spirit, you cannot be saved, you cannot live. When you receive the Holy Ghost, when you receive Mother, then you will come to a new realm. Do you follow? The Holy Ghost is what kind of God? It is the feminine God. What about Jesus? What gender of God is he? He is the husband God, the world God. Since Jesus died without fulfilling all things that he was to accomplish, the relationship became vertical between husband and wife instead of horizontal. The husband and wife relationship should be horizontal, but in Jesus’ case Jesus went to heaven and the Holy Spirit continued to work on earth. Satan became rampant in between. Now in true love, these two must come into unity. So we become as ones conceived in the Holy Spirit (in the Mother’s position), conceived a new and thus “reborn.” And Jesus’ male element is also part of the process of my rebirth. We are not born by the mother alone. The father’s part should be in the mother before I can be born. That means that the Holy Ghost, representing the mind side, and you, on the body side, become one and receive the father’s seed. Then Jesus can come upon us and we can receive love from the father’s side before conception takes place. That is the meaning of being born again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whether you are a man or a woman, the Holy Ghost will come in the mind’s position to each of you in the body position. You must become one with the Holy Ghost, and then Jesus will come down and inject love so the new person can be born.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is exactly how the fall took place between Eve and the Archangel. It is the same pattern, only this time it is God and Jesus coming down, not the Archangel. That is the meaning of being born again in Christianity. But that reversal is the spiritual reversal. Now in substance we have to be born again. That comes at the time of the Second Advent. Mind and body will become one for the first time and will receive the inheritance from our Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>This has been demonstrated often, in the early days of our church and even now. Whether we are man or woman, it doesn’t matter, we really miss Father so much, so much that we even cry-in complete oneness.</p>
|
||||
<p>There should be a role to be played with the passion of an unmarried Adam-person going into the mother’s womb to be born again. It is relatively simple to explain what takes place. But it can be very difficult to actually go through this rebirth process. We haven’t taken this serious step have we? You may hear what Father is saying, but what is Father really saying?</p>
|
||||
<p>Simply, we are born again spiritually through Jesus and the Holy Ghost. That gives us a very important condition-that we are reborn through Father’s body. It is important that we have this horizontal connection centering upon the body, with Father. Otherwise we cannot complete the process of being born again, and we cannot fulfill the course of restoration. We know that we have to be restored, which means to be born again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those spirit men who have never been born again come down and connect with an actual physical body to experience this born-again process. Then they can be born again through the body. When that happens, then the spirit man is actually born again and his mind and body are both perfected, and salvation is now complete. If you really love Jesus, when Jesus feels pain, you will feel pain too because you are part of him. You have to be that close. We are part of him because we are his children. The same thing occurs with Father. When Father feels so much pain, we have to feel the same pain or else we are not one with Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the same way as you imagine you are a fetus in the mother’s womb, you are the result of father’s sperm, so we should feel the father’s pain also because we are connected. But are we like that? If we are not, it means we still have a distance to go before we are restored. We must close that gap now while we have a body. What happens if we die now? Let’s say a person has this much of a gap, this gap could continue on for hundreds of thousands of years in the spirit world. How about a larger gap? It would continue on longer. Now while we have a body we must become one. Then we probably won’t have to wait thousands of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>As much as Father taught us, it somehow has been eluding us. We did not concretely learn all that he taught. We still tend to think, “Somehow I will go to heaven.” We have to be more exact, correct? We have to really know what it takes. It’s a science. You can discern the person who is very exacting from one who is not. How do you tell? Their mind and body do not fight each other so much. Such a person whose mind and body do not fight, we say, “he’s one with Father”.</p>
|
||||
<p>When mind and body are born again through true love, the person is free. This is not rhetorical or abstract; this is reality. Here is a man who used to love drinking very much, but now his mind and body became one, through true love. So he’s well connected to Father. Then all of a sudden he realizes he really hates to drink wine. That kind of phenomenon always happens. Cigarettes, homosexuality, all these lose their allure. For instance, what happens if our brother or sister who joined the Unification Church continued to have homosexual experiences on and on. They would go directly to hell; there is no way they would return to heaven. We must understand this clearly. Then how can he be saved? When he becomes moved by the Holy Spirit, then somehow he will not desire to do that anymore. Re-birth through true love occurs. No matter how much he liked smoking, drinking or even homosexual activities, the mind now says, “No this is no good.” Then that’s it. It’s the end of the dispute. He simply doesn’t like it. He hates it. You will become like that. You must become like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>What if you tried and tried to make that happen? Then you have to try harder. You have to cry and cling to God to make it happen. This is up to you. You have to pray. You have to deny your body, even to extremes, and you have to ask God to make your mind and body become one. Prayer is essential. Don’t underestimate the power of prayer. Pray. Ask God, ask God. Beg God. Forget other things. All you want to do is experience Parents’ love, inherit Parents’ love. That’s all you should want to do. Forget everything else. Seek Parents’ love, Parents’ life, Parents’ lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Isn’t it the Principle view that since we started at one point, then we need to return to that point, change course and then go on? So we need to continue to deny ourselves until we reach that zero point again. Then new life can begin. At that zero point a new world, new life, new being can begin. So we need spiritual parents and physical parents. Then we need to connect these two into one. How difficult is Father’s mission-to connect and unify those two worlds and make a victorious atmosphere in the spiritual world. To become the owner of this physical world, most important is Mother.</p>
|
||||
<p>The original point is the one point of Adam’s couple. We went the fallen way but we now have to come back to that original point, losing all of Satan’s world-everything: nation, tribe, parents, brothers and sisters, even the self. We have to lose all this and reconnect with Father’s new seed in the mother’s womb, and bear a new child. From there a new world will start. This is the fallen people’s formula course-the way to go back to the original point. This is according to Principle. This is not just Father’s idea!</p>
|
||||
<p>When you think about it, when were you born again? Can you remember? Otherwise you cannot claim you have new life, a new world centering on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>To be reborn is not easy. It is not simple. Heaven knew and Satan knew, but no human being knew. But now many human beings know for the first time in history. Father pioneered to road of knowing and applying this. As a result of that we can accomplish this now. So the Satanic world must depart now. It must lose ground, step by step. The Satanic world began through a mother’s womb didn’t it? So the new, sinless, born-again world should begin in a mother’s womb.</p>
|
||||
<p>So here is a new Adam. We must become one with Adam and be born again out of this new Adam. Therefore it is an absolute rule that we must love Father more than anybody else. That’s why Jesus said, “You must love me more than anybody else, otherwise you will not go to heaven-you will not be worthy of me”.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is not simply to be done on a joyous or comfortable occasion. Each must bear his own cross, paying his own indemnity to become like Father. We wish it would happen very simply, automatically, but it doesn’t happen like that. We have to indemnify, we have to pay our indemnity to become like Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>So this is very much a spiritual process, isn’t it? To become completely one with Father and to love him and cry for him means we have to cry so much because we miss him so much. That is spiritual. Then after that we are born again, and we have to go through the horizontal path where we have to fight against the world, accomplishing restoration through indemnity. So we have two wars to fight: the spiritual and the horizontal. Who among you are working very hard towards accomplishing that goal now? Yes, each of you. We are all supposedly very busy doing that. Of course we cannot do it simply by ourselves. Only parents can give us rebirth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is working very hard to make this process as easy as possible for us. He is chasing Satan far away, as far away as possible. Therefore we all don’t have to fight Satan so much, because Father already has defeated him. Isn’t this true? Isn’t that what Father has done from the individual to the country and world level. At the country level, people do not oppose us so much because they understand what Reverend Moon did for America. Father has established a foundation at every level and Satan has retreated.</p>
|
||||
<p>So both vertically and horizontally Satan is being pushed back and as a result of that, we now enjoy a very peaceful atmosphere. Now we have come into the time when Father can make the Federation for World Peace. If we have not done anything before, but now we take it very seriously and carry it out, then we can become completely one with Father and he can re-create us any way he wants us to be. We should not be plus in front of Father because Father is plus, and two plusses repel each other. So we have to be minus. If we deny ourselves, believe in Father and obey Father, then we become one with Father, and Father can do many, many things through us. He will say, “You go.” And even though you know you will die if you go, don’t say “Oh no, I’ll die if I go.” Can we say that? If we really think we will die there and we say, “Father, do you really want me to go?” and he says, “Yes!” then we still go. The chances are that you won’t die if God is guiding us. But that’s God’s problem. We should be ready to die, correct? Now all of us here are special people, special brothers and sisters here, but what is our qualification? Satan would like to see that each individual would have passed the life and death border a long time ago. We should always be ready to die.</p>
|
||||
<p>But why does Father always nag me and chase me into a very uncomfortable position? You are like a cup with dirty water in it. So what do you want to do? Father would like to throw that water away. Then Father would be free to refill you with real water and you will be a different person. Do you understand? You may not see yourself so clearly, thinking that water is alright since you had that water all your life. But inside, God cannot tolerate many of those dirty family elements. So Father wants to first throw that out so he can re-fill you. That is a correct analogy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now as you look back over your Unification Church life, maybe you joined fifteen years ago. You suffered so much. Father knows that. Father now says, “Let’s suffer again, all over again”. You respond, “Oh Father, should we do that all over again?” But we had best do that again. We want to empty ourselves once and for all and then Father can work much more easily with us after that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Blessed couples may say, “Oh Father, you blessed us, so I’m not going to depart with some of these things. I’m going to hold onto them for ever and ever.’ Are you going to say that, or if the task is big enough, you will go at any cost, forgetting your husband, your wife, your children. They may starve, you don’t know, but if Father says “We must go,” then we go. A lot of you went through that course. Once you have done that then we don’t have to suffer in the Satanic world again, from that point on. Our heavenly life begins from there.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Christianity and America had supported Father, Father would not have had to go through all this. Father’s family took all this persecution for forty years. All you blessed couples are now the growth stage of this process remaining. You have to follow Father’s path of the cross.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why Father is chasing the blessed couples away to the couple’s home. Once Jesus was crucified there was no way for us to evade going that same course. We may not be crucified literally, but we have to be crucified symbolically. So if Father has gone the same course, there is no way for us to evade going that same course as Father. We must go. Even though it may be only a short time. When Father went through that difficult course it was under terrible persecution, much more difficult than now. Now there is no persecution, so it is much easier for us. But still we must go this way. There is no way we can avoid that. If you go now, there is always somebody who can take care of your children. But when Father started this course this was not so. Father had to fight every inch of the way, in every area. Now, nobody will persecute your children when you leave them behind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of what Father did in Korea recently, the Korean members will suffer perhaps more than any other members, but the Principle stays the same. Separate from your wife and your children, and go. Now they are gone. What about the organization, HSA? It doesn’t matter. One individual will go and recover the clan and then come back with the victory; that is tribal messiahship.</p>
|
||||
<p>What we have done on the individual level and the family level, now we are doing on the clan level which is our perfection level. Formation, growth and perfection, that is our formula course. That is our organization, too. Wherever we go there is always three tiers, three levels of relationship. Now we are working at the clan messianic mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the time has come for each individual, by going through this course, ultimately to go back to the original home, back to a completely new world. There will be no persecution there. So Father has restored himself three great rights: elder sonship, parentship and kingship. By doing that he pushed back the Satanic realm. He did this from the original Adam’s position, the position Jesus would have been in if he had fulfilled. That of course is the position of the second coming, the original Adam’s position. The third Adam, the completed Adam, the Second Coming, all these are synonymous.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam was the elder son wasn’t he? But he lost that position didn’t he? Also, Adam was to be True Parents originally wasn’t he? He was also king, right? But he is now none of these.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the 28th of July we all got together and heard the pronouncement of the Royal Family of True Love. The royal family was formed. The course that is taken from now is that of true love. Father individually restored the individual, the family, the clan, nation and world, and when he returns there is no opposition. Peacefully he can return. When he returns, we all can follow him and return too. The original Adam’s course is the vertical line. This time he is making the historical condition based on true love. This same straight line will connect all families, centering on true love. The individual portion is small compared to heaven’s portion. The tribal portion is bigger than the individual, the national is bigger still, and world bigger still. But all will have one center of true love, one main direction. The world direction is connected with the individual direction by the true love line. This is the love direction. Satan cannot follow this way because we will be going in the direction opposite to Satan’s way-180 degrees different to Satan’s direction. From here, from Adam’s family, a new age starts. From Adam’s family starts a new tribe and this ultimately will connect to the world. The foundation of heaven’s world is the way opposite to Satan’s. Heaven’s side will gradually collect all humankind through true love, by people understanding the true way.</p>
|
||||
<p>So now all the communist world and the free world welcome Reverend Moon. They want to follow absolutely. So that means they have to cut from everything that is not God’s ideology and concept. So if we multiply individual, family and clan restoration then the whole world will come to exist within God’s world automatically. Adam was supposed to establish a nation. That’s what his purpose was. He was not simply meant to remain on the family or clan level at all, but rather to establish a country. Now we, by accomplishing clan-level restoration, will automatically be able to make a country through the root. Ultimately this big tree with a big trunk will be connected by engrafting. The tribe forms the branches which is connected to the trunk and root.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are in the original Adam’s position, given to you by Father, and he has said “go.” So you are to go back to your hometown to become a tribal messiah. By doing that you can resurrect your own physical father and mother, and they too can stand in the position of restored Adam and restored Eve. You are in the position of Jesus’ family whereas Father is the True Parents’ family and through them everyone is automatically connected to the same realm horizontally. By doing that you will eventually get rid of the position of fallen Adam and Eve. You will also rid yourself of the failed Jesus position. In other words, you will establish a successful position and be connected directly to Father’s position. By doing that the restored world will automatically come to exist. The first, second and third Adam will horizontally come into one, come into unity. There is now no spiritual atmosphere that will work against this course. So we can recreate the new Adam position, the new Jesus or second Adam position, and completely connect them into one. The sons of the first Adam (fallen people), and the sons of the second Adam (the Christians, restored half way) all become one with the third Adam’s children’s position.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can make this connection through the tribal messiah foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have your hometown. Why? Your parents take the fallen position and we take the restored position. Jesus made a nation and we can automatically connect with the world through the engrafting process.</p>
|
||||
<p>What it amounts to is that all you have to do is connect that branch of yours into the main trunk. Then all of your clan will come alive. As a condition Father has already pieced all these together. So as soon as we connect ourselves then all things will come alive. That is the strategy that works. Father’s tree has all the conditions within it. We connect with it, from the root, by simply doing what Father is asking now. It will work. So all parts of the world will be directly connected with our native land, which happens to be your hometown, your native land, which has nothing to do with the fall anymore.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, your hometown is still under Satan’s dominion. But once you go there and achieve this, then your hometown will be a restored hometown. You don’t have to do anything special because of what Father has already done. So by connecting through you, with the true root, this will be achieved.</p>
|
||||
<p>The parents’ concept consists of three parts: the fallen parents, the second or Jesus’ position parents, and the perfected parents. We are at the perfection stage of the parents’ concept now, so we can fulfill all three parts.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second position or middle position is always important because it is the connecting point. As a result of that, Adam now resurrects, and Jesus can resurrect, and your original self can also resurrect. Do you follow? That is the sketch, the outline of why the tribal messiah is necessary and why it works.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the actual meaning of the tribal messiah? First it is to let your own physical parents stand in an unfallen position, a restored position. The first thing you do is to put them in that position. Some of them are in the spirit world, but still they are under Satanic dominion, right? Jesus’ disciples who are up in the spirit world, and who are on earth, are still not exactly in the heavenly domain. They are under Satanic dominion to some extent. Perfected Adam is now working spiritually and physically. He has created the victorious foundation to connect both ways-spiritually and physically. So you too can connect with what Father has achieved-the restored Adam position. And so all can be connected with this. When that is realized then the full spirit world can come down and resurrect. So we must do the tribal messiah work so we can connect with the spirit world. We have a lot of ancestry in the spirit world. To connect these three in the course of formation, growth and perfection, you must carry out tribal messiahship. By doing that, each level will be connected to the true root. By doing this the whole resurrection of spirit men becomes reality. This is what Father has been looking to accomplish.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second coming will be the perfected Adam, and the position of Jesus and the first Adam will be in it, so your tribal messiah work will directly connect all your ancestry to the perfected Adam position. Jesus is a branch, Adam is a branch, there is Father’s own original branch-all these will be combined in one concept of perfected Adam. The environment and domain of Adam was small, Jesus’ was a little larger, and so on, but each is still connected to the mission of Adam, and Jesus. The core of each centers on Adam’s family, Jesus family and third Adam’s family. The restorational value is connected with the numbers of people who center on each of these three. But ultimately all are connected. The end result is that we will have the same value as everything perfectly restored. Father wants all of us to reach this.</p>
|
||||
<p>One thing is for sure, even though you don’t understand exactly what Father is saying because of the problem of translation, you must restore the fallen clan. You must be the clan messiah. You understand that part don’t you? Why? So that you can make your own native land, your hometown, a heavenly hometown. And so you can make your own parents not the enemies as they are now, but on your side so you have your own foundation to stand on too. Then your whole clan will be blessed. The hometown that they inhabit will become a heavenly hometown. The hometown where Father was originally born must be restored also, otherwise it cannot be Father’s hometown. The same applies to him. Just as Father must have his own hometown, you also must your own hometown. This is your mission-to restore it. You must feel God’s heart by returning to your hometown and working through it. Otherwise you cannot live in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to restore Canaan. Because there is no persecution, no opposition, Canaan can be directly connected through your own hometown. The providential time makes this possible. So going back to your hometown, all you have to do is enroll in the Israelites’ position, as belonging to one of the tribes. A tribe’s ultimate goal is to establish a nation. That is the tribe’s whole purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand that when the Israelites went into Canaan, almost four thousand years ago, they were more like beggars. They had been out in the wilderness for forty years. Compared to the Canaanites, they were beggars. The Canaanite seven tribes were rich, they had cattle, homesteads, pretty daughters and good sons, everything. Now the Israelites were in the position to digest the Canaanites. But they were digested by the Canaanites and Jesus had to suffer so much as a consequence. We are to set a Godly tradition. We are not to go back to Satan’s tradition.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are the seven tribes of the Canaanites, but we are in the elder son’s position. That is the difference. The Satanic world will automatically stand in the younger brother’s position. If you use your good subjectivity, the good inner sovereignty of yours, then they will listen to you. Now the big difference between you and your brothers to be restored is that they are individualistic but you are holistic. So they are about to be digested by you. You bag is bigger than their bag.</p>
|
||||
<p>I wrote down these directions in my memos and gave them to the Korean and Japanese members. Now I will give them to you, and it will be all over the world. Follow exactly what I tell you.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">“The Conference Memos and Direction given<br />
|
||||
before Father left Korea the 29th of August, 1991.”</h3>
|
||||
<ol type="I">
|
||||
<li>The Return to Canaan, Restoration of Canaan, and its Dispensational Meaning.Tribal Messiahship, which we must take very seriously, would not have been necessary if Christianity and America had received Father 46 years ago. Within seven years, what you are about to accomplish would have been accomplished-by 1950. It was extended, postponed forty years. The date has been pushed back to 1992 as the date by which this has to be accomplished, instead of 1950.
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>What was the purpose of the course in the wilderness? The purpose of the course in the wilderness was to separate from Satan, to separate Satan’s world from God’s world. To separate the two, it took Korean history 4000 years. We had to restore 4,300 years in 43 years.</li>
|
||||
<li>Now that we have gone through the wilderness course, we have to return to our home town and restore our ancestry.
|
||||
<ol type="a">
|
||||
<li>Restore Elder-Sonship.</li>
|
||||
<li>Restore Parentship.</li>
|
||||
<li>Restore Kingship.</li>
|
||||
<li>Make three great victorious conditions: your grandfather, your father and your brothers should serve you. You are Abel and Cain must be subjugated.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
<li>Original Ideal Family
|
||||
<ol type="a">
|
||||
<li>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>Heavenly Father King</li>
|
||||
<li>Earthly King</li>
|
||||
<li>Prince</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>That means three generations. The Heavenly King position is the heavenly position. The King on Earth position is the Father and Mother’s position, and the prince is the children’s position. These three positions represent different levels of kingship. The first represents the past (grandfather), the second represents the present and the third one, the prince, represents the future.</li>
|
||||
<li>Husband and wife living in the True Love Palace.</li>
|
||||
<li>Parents and Children in True Love.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
<li>Establishing a new tradition that is 180-degrees different from the satanic tradition.</li>
|
||||
<li>Complete absorption and digestion of the Cain traditions, the Cain realm.</li>
|
||||
<li>Establishing a nation: bringing everything into the heavenly position, the environment of heaven. In there our standard has to be very high. What standard? The standard of filial sons and daughters has to be very high, the standard of royal citizens toward the king has to be high, the standard of sainthood should be high (higher than the historical standard), and the standard of the holy man should be high. You see even the world has sons and daughters of filial piety. But our standard for filial sons and daughters should be higher, our standards of sainthood and holiness has to be higher.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
<li>TrainingOrganization based on the Divine Principle view:
|
||||
<ul>
|
||||
<li>Neighborhood (tong-ban), precinct (li), town (myun)</li>
|
||||
<li>Town, county, state</li>
|
||||
<li>County, state, central government</li>
|
||||
<li>State, central government, capital congress</li>
|
||||
<li>Central government, congress, world</li>
|
||||
<li>Congress, world, cosmos</li>
|
||||
<li>King’s Palace, God</li>
|
||||
</ul>
|
||||
<p>This is the organizational plan based on the Divine Principle. Everything is comprised of three. The eye represents God, the nose, Adam and Eve, mouth, all things. The eyes have three parts-white, iris, and pupil. The ear also has three parts. Everything is created in three stages.</p>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>The Contents of the Organization.If you so wish you can team up as four. Working alone is sometimes difficult. So four people can team up and form a group and work together, and have an advantage. A tribal messiah group can work together, and take turns. Do you know what Father means? Instead of doing everything individually, four people get together and you can take turns staying in this home town and then the next -four different home towns. Also, you can form a twelve-person group. That doesn’t mean Father is saying work with twelve people. No, work alone; but, if you find it more advantageous, four people get together and work. If still you cannot do that then you can form a twelve person group. That is an alternative. If you are a really good organizer you can organize up to a 120-person group.</li>
|
||||
<li>Tribal Messiahs accomplish 120 families and 360 families and if you multiply that by two, 720 families. Those are your goals. Once you get their agreement to be trained, you can do almost anything to teach them.</li>
|
||||
<li>In the particular situation of Korea, many are from North Korea, so obviously they cannot go to their hometown right now. So in Korea Father allowed them to select a second hometown and establish that, which will immediately be connected to their original hometown when the north/south border is abolished. So Father is recognizing them as second son, and when the first son is restored, of course then you will have a first and second son. That pertains more to Korea, but in America also you can do the same thing. Even though you have your own original hometown you can select, just like in Korea, a second hometown. That means that when they pay enough attention to Unification Church and its teaching and its essence, its True Parentship, then that second town can follow just as easily as your hometown. Our main task is to teach them Divine Principle.
|
||||
<ol type="a">
|
||||
<li>Educational training</li>
|
||||
<li>Itinerary workers. IWs conduct the revival meetings and so forth. Over one hundred American members just went to the Soviet Union and did things similar to which Father is now describing there. We are about to do these things in our own hometown.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
<li>Unification comes not from the country but from the individual and family levels. It works its way up, not works its way down: from individual to family, clan, nation and world. Use public meeting places and churches as the training sites, teaching rooms. In America we have a lot of churches so we have lots of teaching areas. In Korea you can live in churches temporarily. Actually you can come and live there physically, but in America it’s a little different situation. That means use the Christian churches like your brother’s home. Maybe we can change the pattern, and people can stay overnight.</li>
|
||||
<li>We will train and arm people with thought that is superior to the world’s level. That means, in the world they have a value system which is pretty weak; but ours should be stronger. Our thought and organization should be stronger than our counterparts in the satanic world. By doing that we can win over the social situation (of course this is very much with the Korean situation in mind, but it applies almost equally to America). We organize an effective team and organization and teaching, centering on good people.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
<li>The Mission of the Tribal Messiah: Three Great Missions
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>Parent<br />
|
||||
Teacher<br />
|
||||
Owner, or master<br />
|
||||
Father often uses these concepts, but also these are basic concepts for us to understand and use.</li>
|
||||
<li>Owner=Kingship position; Country level Teacher=School Teacher position Parents=Family</li>
|
||||
<li>The mission of the tribal messiah is our inevitable mission-our destiny. Messiahship is not something we can give up or leave half-done, it is something that we have to accomplish. Jesus came as a Messiah and if he didn’t completely succeed he has to try again until he succeeds. So where is Jesus now? He is in Paradise, waiting to attain heaven. So once we undertake the tribal messiah mission we cannot quit as we wish; there is no quitting.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
<li>The Tradition of God and True Parents.
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>To live for the sake of others</li>
|
||||
<li>Invest and invest again and forget the fact that you invested, just like God and just like our Parents. Forget that you invested, don’t remember it. Get it?</li>
|
||||
<li>Pray for perfection and dedicate a lot of heart for the sake of perfection. These three points are self-explanatory. These are Father’s, Parents’, God’s tradition.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
<li>Steps of Recreation.
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>Creation of the EnvironmentWhat did God create first in the beginning of the world? The environment. So we first have to create the environment because we are the Messiah himself-the representative of God. The Messiah represents God’s creative power. So it is a formula. First we have to create the environment.</li>
|
||||
<li>Subject and ObjectWhen there is an environment, there is subject and object, otherwise there won’t be any environment. The environment always has subject and objects. Even the mineral kingdom has plus and minus parts and the vegetable kingdom has stamen and pistil (same thing), and insect kingdom and man have male and female beings. Why do they exist in subject and object form? For the purpose of love, which is the whole purpose of God’s creation, period-love! If you want find something mystical, the very fact that everything comes in these two beings, male and female, it’s the most fantastic, it’s mystical! How anybody could do that is mystifying. Centering on what? When you understand love, it’s not mystifying at all. Your faces are telling me, what is so mystifying about it? But think about it-Love! Then it is a mystery!
|
||||
<p>All of us have really suffered wanting to know what is our purpose in life. Everyone said, what is man’s purpose? No one ever said, “What is man’s purpose and what is woman’s purpose?” Father is the great discoverer of that. Father said, “Not just man but man and woman.” Why did man and woman come into existence? Because God had love in mind, that is why mankind came into existence. So man and woman become one centering on love. More specifically, physically, centering on what? The sexual organs. True? These are love’s essential organs. There the unification between man and woman becomes realized. There is nothing obscene about it. It is not the mouth-to-mouth kiss that is the ultimate purpose of man and woman, nor to have a strong handshake. No one can oppose and say “I was not born for the sake of love.” No one can say that. They say, “Yes, I am.”</p>
|
||||
<p>So before man and woman came into being, the concept of love was already there. After that concept was established then God made man and woman; that is the reality. This is a very serious point. It’s serious enough to divide the whole philosophical world into two opposing camps. So no one can deny, even though you are an ardent student, that man was born for the sake of love and woman was born for the sake of love. Why, then, do we have to marry? We get married so that we can become one centering on love. So becoming one is rather conceptual. Actually, becoming one through sexual organs, that kind of oneness, that is the real original palace of love, not only of love but of life and lineage too. So it is the most important area, the most valuable place in the human’s life; no place is more valuable than that. The fall was the destruction of this great palace of these three things. What does the fall mean? It destroyed the three greatest palaces. This should have been established centering on God, but the fall established it centering on Satan. That is the difference.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created woman did He create her with just woman in mind, independent from man or anything else, just a woman? Before God started creating woman, He already had a clear idea what man was like. Then he started creating woman. So, what is the purpose of woman’s life? Woman’s purpose in life is never for her own sake, as many people may think now. Woman was created for the sake of man. The starting point is that woman was created for man. So “me” has no place in God’s creation; “woman” has nothing to do with woman, but woman everything to do with man, and vice versa, “man” has nothing to do with man. So in God’s wisdom He didn’t give man’s most precious thing to man. In other words, God gave it to woman: “You hold it for him.” So the sexual organ that women have, does it belong to her, or is the original owner of that part someone else? Who? Her husband, right? And the sexual part that her husband has, who is the real owner? The husband? NO! That is the wife’s, the woman’s. So this is a very great point here. You are holding something very valuable for someone else. But you thought all this time that it was yours, so you misused it in many ways. That very satanic attitude came about, “Oh, this is mine, I can use it in any way I please.” That is a very satanic tradition, whereas the Godly tradition is the other way around: “That is not mine, even though it belongs to me, it is not mine.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is there no peace today? Because everybody thinks that he exists for himself. If he knew that he exists for the sake of others he would never fight, and if man and woman, only knew that they came into being for the sake of love they would never fight. So whatever you have, centering on love, it is not yours, it is simply not yours. Centering on love, I am not the master of myself; my master is somewhere else: my husband or my wife. Isn’t that true? What a striking concept this is. There is nothing over which either man or woman can claim, “It is mine.” Nothing, not even my little finger. Not anything. It belongs to love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on love, everything you have belongs to your spouse. Women came into being for the sake of who? Man. And man’s love didn’t come into existence for the man. Man’s love partner is woman. Can you say “My love partner is me”? Nothing belongs to man. So how can you make a mistake and look at a woman other than your wife, and go wrong with her? You cannot; even if they pay you millions of dollars you can’t. Your organ is not yours; it is your partner’s! True? If you misuse it you are like a thief. If you have someone else’s bankbook and you spend their money, you are a thief. Taking another love owner’s place and using it as if you were his wife, that is robbery. Don’t do it! The precious part that the man has, the wife has to ask for it or you should never expose it, because it is too precious. You are not going to use it in any other way because it is simply not yours.</li>
|
||||
<li>Corresponding relationshipsFind material through which you can recreate (fundraise). Restore from the satanic world. You must add your blood, sweat and tears to it and offer it to heaven. Through this you can go up and inherit the elder son’s position. You must win approval from Satan.
|
||||
<p>Father, too, just like God, invests so much but then forgets; he doesn’t remember. If he remembers, Father says, he cannot continue. So he forgets, does it again, forgets, does it again, and it becomes bigger not on the same proportion but on a larger proportion. A lot of Korean people and the Korean government cannot figure Father out. Father makes so much money and puts everything into America and what does he get? They think, nothing. Is that so? Something is brewing, and that is, of course, what people don’t understand immediately.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you really had a genuine friend, and that genuine friend gave you a present of love valued at $100, you know that it cost $100. Then toward that genuine friend and genuine present of love do you say, next time I will give him an $80 present? Not even a bad man would think like that. You would want to return to him $150, because you know his true intention. Because you know his true intention you want to pay back more, not less. Even though man fell, man is born with a godly essence; even fallen man has that kind of good God’s quality. So we who live on earth, we don’t want to drain someone’s resources and then go to spirit world. We want to give more than we receive and when we do that and go to spirit world then we receive that much more than we gave.</p>
|
||||
<p>So we should have the habit to, invest-forget, invest-forget continually investing. We live for the sake of doing that. Among your friends, the one who always tries to do something for others, he become popular, doesn’t he? He becomes the center of that group. That’s Father’s tradition, that’s God’s tradition. Why do you become the center? Because God is like that. Because you resemble God and God is the natural center, you are also natural center. So this is a formula: the more you do for the sake of others the more you will come to receive in the future. So that is the tradition of our Parents, and of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at Unification Church members for example. If there was this kind of person we would have a great list now today. “Oh I joined Unification Church, I dedicated all my junior effort and youth, ten years, fifteen years into the cause. What do I get? I’m so short-changed. I am not going to do anything more.” Does this resemble God? Apparently not. If you genuinely invested yourself, then the universe would have come around and filled you up already, like air. If there is a vacuum, a low-pressure area, then the high pressure will gush in and a storm will form. The vacuum power is greater than the pushing power. Do you understand? So if that is not happening to you then maybe you didn’t work so hard during all those years. The inexhaustible, unlimited, power of life should come in when you invest and invest and forget.</li>
|
||||
<li>Connecting with True LoveThen we come to eternal life-the life that never stops, never ends, because it becomes greater. Our life, through true love, will continue and prosper more and more, eternally. It is easy to say eternal life, but where does it come from? There is nowhere it can come from except from in here. We don’t have to think like that all the time, it is already on an unconscious level. Men, women all go after true love. Why? Because they gain something. That gain is eternal life. How grateful we are because it is the spouse, our partner, who helps me to gain eternal life. Without her, without him we cannot reach eternal life. Why should we get married? What’s wrong with celibacy? It is wrong. True love has to be eternal. To be eternal you have to get married. Why do you get married? You have to have a specific purpose. For the sake of connecting to eternal life we marry. When you do that you become to eternal subject, who is God. Then you become eternal object to that eternal subject, God. And you become one with Him. That is the full purpose of marrying. By marrying and having an eternal life you occupy God, you pull God in, God cannot help but come to you.
|
||||
<p>True love always has ownership, so God occupies us through true love. So if you and your husband, you and your wife have true love, God immediately comes and claims ownership. Wife and husband each are half, combined making one, true love sphere. Completing that centering on true love, then automatically the Original Center comes, making a partnership on the opposite side. Opposite side, connecting there, making that connection to subject-object, connected centering on love make ideal couple connected with one, centering on true love. Centering on True Love, making unification and centering on True Love you can inherit everything. Participation everywhere, same place. God is mine, including God’s property, everything is mine. That means whole universe, centering on true love, unites with God and the whole created world is my property. Do you understand? That is ownership. You want ownership at a high level, don’t you? You are greedy. Why? Originally we had that kind of position. After the fall it was a miserable situation. In your original mind is like an electrical power, indicating north and south, moving that original fork. Your original mind has that characteristic, walking in that same direction, no matter how much your present fallen situation resists that. Your original mind is working to go back to that original point. That is my mind-working power. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>So your mind clearly understands the high level it wants to reach. “I want all of the creation. Even the high level of God, I want to occupy fully.” Greedy, aren’t you? Same thing. Everyone wants to become a King. Everyone wants to be a high professor. Everyone wants to become the True Love Parents. These are the three main subject thoughts. Who is the main subject being of these three goals, or thoughts? God. God is the owner of all the created world; God is the great teacher, knowledge king; God is the True Love King. God is that kind of three owners. That is the subject one; we become the object ones. Object means the same level partner. So the mind that wants ownership is like God, also high teacher and high parents. Connecting into one. We have to have that kind of greed to lead us to that high level. Everyone’s’ greed can make the completion of the original purpose of creation of humankind. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>After the fall we had a miserable situation-we lost everything-but your original mind understood that kind of direction. Why? Because Adam and Eve grew up almost sixteen years. Their mind grew up going in the correct direction, constantly moving forward to the terminal point. They were ambitious. Do you understand? Humankind’s ambition to obtain these goals is an original natural characteristic. Do you follow me, do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father wants that, no matter how difficult the situation. Do you know that I was creating the Washington Times during the court case? It was on tape that the American government wanted to kill me. They were my enemy-I understood that. But God until now, has been forgiving and loving His enemies, investing and forgetting that He invested in His enemies. I followed God’s attitude-I forgave everything. Do you know how much the Washington Times spent? 830 million. How much money! Only one, The Washington Times , spent that much money. How much money was spent for all American activities? But Reverend Moon didn’t take a loss. Why? I gave everything, centered on true love. So it expands everyday. So that I could affect the depth of American thinking, filling it full of true love water. Completely full, occupying everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know that Inquisition book has appeared all over America. After people read that, they can change completely, 180 degrees. Until now the worst guy is Reverend Moon. “Reverend go back home.” But now they understand, and say Reverend Moon don’t go back home. If you go back home America has no hope. Now this miserable situation in America; who can save her? The American government, economic power, knowledge power, cannot save her. She is perishing. No hope. But, Reverend Moon leading her can resurrect another hopeful world. Do you know what I mean? I gave everything and then forgot, through true love. By doing so I didn’t perish. I was making that atmosphere, and then went up and up more and more. Until now, when Reverend Moon appeared somewhere, the media world said, “UHHHHGG!” Isn’t that true! Not taking me as a serious person. Now there is a welcoming atmosphere all over the country. So you have to follow behind God and True Parents. Don’t take the road that leads to death, only prosperity. That kind of attitude will only bring you prosperity; you will not perish. Believe in Father and invest.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to know that recreation course and atmosphere. You have to make that recreation atmosphere. You have to make resources, that is fundraising work, going out and receiving persecution, meeting Satan on the frontline. They took our original front line power; they took the elder son’s position, we were standing there in the youngest son’s position. The youngest son cannot inherit ownership. Isn’t that true? So then, we have to restore that ownership. Ownership refers that Cain and Abel concept. What is the Cain/Abel concept? That is subject-object. The vertical subject-object concept is that the parents are subject, and the children are object. The horizontal concept is husband and wife. Front and rear concept is brotherhood. That together is what we call Cain/Abel concept. At first Satan occupied that first son’s position, so we stood in the youngest child position. We have to restore the original elders’ position, that is mankind’s original ideal of creation position. That was lost, we have to rediscover, go back. That is clearly the restoration purpose. You cannot deny that. So think about the recreation course formula way: how can we make the restored atmosphere? God first made the environment, that sets up that subject-object concept. This concept is the Cain and Abel concept.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, if you count that as a chapter, Father has already given you a whole book about what to do when returning to Canaan-how to restore your hometown when you go back.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
<li>The Foundation of Victory and the Foundation of Cain and Abel.That means that unless subject and object become one the realm of victory doesn’t come to exist.
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>The Children’s Foundation
|
||||
<ol type="a">
|
||||
<li>The Family FoundationUnless the family, centered on husband and wife, has good give and take the family foundation does not exist. A victorious family foundation becomes the Cain and Abel foundation. The foundation of victory only comes from the foundation of Cain and Abel. In other words, unless there is a good relationship between Cain and Abel, perfection does not result.
|
||||
<p>So realize that wherever you happen to work, you are not working there to receive the living expense. No. Let’s say your value is $1,000, and you invest it in something and get only $50 or $500 back. Why would you do such a foolish thing? Then why do you work in a company? If you work in a company you must work as if you are the eternal partner of that company. Then nobody can take you away from it. So you work with the company. If you honestly put your genuine effort in there you will occupy the full thing, not in a negative way but in a positive way. You will be the center. If somebody tries to eliminate you, no, he will be eliminated. You don’t evaluate your spouse as a condition to do something, no, you unconditionally receive him or her. Likewise in a company where you are working, you are part of it, you’re the partner, no one can erase you out of there. You are not working for money. Like Father, too, he goes day and night and invests and forgets and invests again, whether it returns or not. No one else can come to the same ground and try to occupy that. It simply will not work. Someone can say, “Oh, I can do as well as Reverend Moon, maybe I can do better, so that’s mine.” No. It’s never possible. Because Father is subject and invested everything in the object, no stranger can come in and intervene in that subject-object relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dr. Weinberg is such a razorsharp critical person and he will never easily respond to anybody’s good will, even Father’s. So he said in his confession that he watched and watched Father and the Unification Church and now he is very proud to say that there is no discrepancy between what the Unification Church claims it is and what it truly is. Everything that the Unification Church did was genuine, he said. Perhaps he watched how much Father invested in it and how much Father remembered, and maybe it passed his criteria, his test. He observed that Father invested and invested and has no trace of remembering it, and it moved Weinberg and he proclaimed “This is genuine; in seventeen years I found this out and now proclaim it.” He was jubilant when he said that. Of course, even God is moved by Father. The fact that Weinberg is moved is really not that great. God follows Reverend Moon, how can Weinberg fail to recognize that, and not follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father likes to boast and be proud too. If Father really expressed his pride in all the things that he has done, he could do it so much that maybe you would all run away. Father is treating you like Father’s bosom friends, eternal friends, and Father shares with you all the essential things. If Father knew that you were not worthy of it, how miserable Father would be. But Father trusts you as bosom friends and shows you these things, knowing that one day you will live up to your standard. This is the way Father feels. Father’s grandson and granddaughter, how loveable are they? So Father embraces them. But can Father speak anything to them? He cannot, they are only two or three years old. Maybe you are a little better than that? At least you understand what Father is talking about, at least you seem to understand. You respond! So you are better than Father’s three-year-old granddaughter and grandson. Maybe that is why Father is doing this. So Father misses you. Father means that. When you have to go away, Father wishes you would stay a few minutes longer before you go. Maybe you feel that heart, so you feel the same thing toward Father. You don’t want to leave Father immediately, you want to stay with Father even a few more minutes. Knowing we are unworthy, we still want to do that, and that is the give and take of love.</li>
|
||||
<li>The Foundation of Tribe</li>
|
||||
<li>The Foundation of the Nation (Adam and Eve and Jesus’ Foundation)If Adam and Eve hadn’t fallen, God’s country would automatically have come to exist. But since this didn’t happen, we are about to restore it, and we have to do these things before we can restore it. If that foundation had been done in Jesus’ time, Rome would have been absorbed and digested for the heavenly foundation.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
<li>The Foundation of the True Parents
|
||||
<ol type="a">
|
||||
<li>The National Foundation.Jesus was to fulfill the national foundation-we are now restoring Jesus’ work-but Father’s work is much more extensive than that. Father first has to make a national foundation, then make a world foundation, and then a cosmic foundation, and then he returns to God. Then, from the children’s to the parental foundation, everything will have been accomplished. What is remaining now, which is absolutely the last step, is the Unification Federation for World Peace.
|
||||
<p>Unification federation means country-to-country. It means neighboring countries being on good terms, friendly countries. The whole world will be moving into the realm of salvation. We won’t have to do tribal messiahship or anything like that. Whole countries will return to their original positions. Tribal messiahship is necessary to establish the national foundation. That is what we are doing now. The Unification Federation will be a vertical relationship. That will be really the end of Father’s work. After that all Father has to do is enjoy and sleep. Centering on true love we can make the Federation for World Peace. That is the end, our terminal point. Isn’t it? Then what will we see? The satanic world completely vanishing and only the heavenly world reigning forever and ever. This is the end of Father’s notes.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>What if a lot of the Egyptian people had followed the Israelites? Then the Israelites and the Canaanites would have established a subject-object relationship-an ideal situation. They would have realized a unified world right there. Subject and object relationship is the key-making subject and object into one and spreading that relationship all over the world. At that time they could have made a unified world. Do you understand? No fighting there. Egypt itself would have become the God-centered country. Compare this to the America situation. Reverend Moon and the Unification Church are subject to the American nation. The American government and the established churches have a reversed relationship. Making into one here could build up into the accomplishment stage.</p>
|
||||
<p>America doesn’t welcome me, so I go back to Korea. I will work to unify North and South Korea. I have been working on this for 13 years. Kim Il Sung wants to meet me. I always made conditions for North Korea, to unify the Korean peninsula centering on Father’s work. Do you understand? Now they can take only one direction. Now the United Nations is admitting both North and South Korea. That means they are making the national foundation, on the same level as the entire Free World. Taking their visa, they can travel back and forth, no problem. Do you understand? The North and South Koreans were separated at the time of the Korean War. How can they stay separated? Even the American situation, the Western world or whatever country, if they hear about parents and children being separated, they immediately give residency to unite them. Same thing, both sides, automatically uniting relatives. How can anyone stop that? Making expansion of that relation to the national level. Automatically they are combined into one. North Korea understood that. All will be combined with Reverend Moon into one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon has a worldwide foundation, all over the free world, and in South Korea too. Connect with Reverend Moon into one. South Korea has the same situation. How can they be unified with North Korea? North Korea’s armament, their ideology, is communist; how can South Korea digest it? South Korea does not have that kind of knowledge; only Reverend Moon has it. Centering on Reverend Moon both sides can connect and digest each other, no problem. South Korea represents Christian world ideas, we have Divine Principle. North Korea is connecting to the communist regime. We have realized victory over communism, too. Both sides Father digested; centering on Father they will move 180 degrees different direction, no problem. They will be silent. Do you understand? They will say, “We want to follow you.” That phenomenon will occur, based upon those conditions which Father made. Father’s direction goes back to God’s way. No one knows that direction, only Reverend Moon and the Unification Church. That is clear.</p>
|
||||
<p>No-one know how to make a unification federation for world peace. In God is the power to be the king of knowledge, of sovereignty, of prosperity, of everything. That day is not far away from us, we can see that. It is within my vision. Do you know that? Now can you solve these things? I gave the contents, the explanations. Father just gave us the contents for reaching this goal, reaching our original world. Father would not mind to share more with you, but no more now.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, God established the restoration of the elder sonship on the individual level when the Israelites came into being. They were standing on the right side and the satanic world was then pushed to the lefthand side. Here is the very origin of rightwing and leftwing. God has no place to settle down on this earth, He has to move to and fro. The head is who? That is the perfected Adam. The perfection of Adam is the perfection of a nation. It is not an individual; Adam is not an individual, he is already a nation. So expanding, it will become nation automatically, it’s not two different things. So centering on the Israelites God promised to send the Messiah. Who is the Messiah? He is the head, the perfected Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the Messiah came on this foundation. Here are the Israelites, the Jewish religion and country, and here are all the peripheral religions, and here is where the head, the Messiah, came. So if Jesus, who stood in that position, had been voted in, he could have unified the twelve tribes immediately with no problem. Then with that, he could have made the subject-object relationship with all the Oriental nations and with the later-to-become Muslim nations. If the Israelites and the Christian church combined into one at that time, immediately Moses’ twelve tribes could have come to the Islamic world-the Middle East side. Do you understand? At that time the Jewish center, the twelve tribes would have been in the subject position. Automatically they wanted to meet the Messiah, unite into one immediately. The subject’s area would have enlarged. At that time the Oriental world, the religious and cultural world of Hinduism, Buddhism and Confucianism automatically would have been object to Jesus in the subject and center position. Subject and object would have combined, no problem, immediately. That then would be subject, and with Rome as object, being immediately digested, a unified world would have been no problem-a federation for world peace at Jesus’ time. Within his lifetime, achieving that purpose would have occurred. Jesus on the national base of subject and object, Jewish and original Christianity combined, then that center would have opened. It is like the head, the nation means the head. Mind-side is right side; body-side is left side. Standing left, king position is head position.</p>
|
||||
<p>But the Israelites and Jewish religion combined with Rome and cut Jesus’ neck. At that time there were the right thief and left thief named Barabbas. Three thieves at that time! Who is the thief who was spared at Jesus’ time? Barabbas. Only Barabbas. At that time the thief on the right, protected Jesus, thief on the left attacked Jesus. The two fought. At that time the right thief and left thief died at the same time. If Jesus was not killed, automatically those thieves would have combined into one. Those two combined with Jesus as subject, would have digested the left thief with no problem. In his lifetime, the false world could have been digested. At that time, Barabbas could have turned around 180 degrees.</p>
|
||||
<p>That means Jesus’ mission would have been completed. Combining all the Middle Eastern world, and combined with that, the Eastern and Western world in the unification federation of world peace centering on God’s love. At that time Jesus was killed when those two thieves died. Died means Satan connected to those positions, making a world-level foundation. After Jesus was killed Satan expanded his world foundation.. The resurrection of those positions is at the Second Advent, the Last Days. The left side and right sides have expanded, continuing to fight. The communist world was the devil’s world. That means at Jesus’s death, the realms of right and left expanded to the world level. The United States was centering on the right, the communist world centering on the left. Exactly the same as at Jesus’ time. At this time, we are resurrecting that world foundation. At the time of the second advent Jesus again appears as the center, and then the free world can combine into one and communist world combine into one and Muslim world combine into one. That is the mission of the Second Advent. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church, centering on Reverend Moon, came to America to connect that victorious foundation with the American government, the presidential level. The Christian world didn’t take the subject position. Instead, the Unification Church inherited the Christian world, combining with it into one. Father is standing upon that combined subject-object foundation. Reagan became the president in 1980 through me. Think about it. Five years after the Vietnam War, a conservative, moral, rightwing Reagan could become the President of the United States. Who made that? Reverend Moon. During my time in Danbury jail, in 1984, I helped Reagan too. He was my enemy. Bush, too. I chose those great American leaders, centering on the Unification Church as subject, with the American government as object-connected into one. The Washington Times helped America overcome the communist world. The Washington Times completely serving the nation, eliminating the Soviet curse. That means that, centering on Father, the rightwing united into one and digested the leftwing. That is the resurrected Jesus’ world foundation. Occupying those two thieves completely, and Barabbas’ position. Islam is like Barabbas’ position, that third one. God’s religious side doesn’t have that kind of concept. On Satan’s side, the communist world represents the body and the Muslim world is the mind. Syria represented the center of Soviet terrorism. How can God digest that kind of situation? I chose the Syrian Grand Mufti, and brought him and his followers here for forty days education, digesting them here in America. After that they are completely following me. Three Muslim nations fulfilled this course, which is now finished. Reverend Moon combined with those three, turning them around completely 180 degrees. Now occupying them, with no accusation, no persecution. Making one direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time is coming when the mind and body, which were separated after the fall, will be united into one. Who made that? Adam, the worst parents, separated into two parts. The True Parents are combining the religious (mind) and political (body) worlds into one. Everything is being turned around, and the free world, communist world, religious world and political world cannot come against me. The whole world is following that. Automatically this makes a peaceful world, one terminal point.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can all those directions be unified? The scientific world, political world, secular world and religious world combine centering on Father. This is everything. Why is Reverend Moon the Second Coming of Christ? Because the communistic world, free world and secular world, Muslim world, religious world and political world are all being digested. That is the messianic mission at the Second Advent. Do you understand? This is true, you cannot deny it.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the terminal political point, historical point, ideal world peace point, with everything toward one goal, making unification. That is all there is, all is finished. I established every areas’ conditions. Not only conditions, almost reality! It is more than seventy percent accomplished.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, you have to clearly understand Father’s mission, how he could make that completion level. You have to know that, to understand how to inherit Father’s foundation. How can you expand your national foundation to cover the free world? This is the Unification Church’s mission. Do you follow me? No matter how difficult your situation, you have to push over, going on to the hopeful future. That is it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we understand what the Lord of the Second Coming is, what the Messiah is. He is coming with Godism and Headwing Thought, Godism is vertically connected to the spiritual world. From Godism to Headwing Thought, he accomplished everything. So the one who understands this much, already understands that first are Headwing and Godism, and number three is Reverend Moon-there is no one else that can be connected right here. And the Unification Church. They all know what we stand for. Is it as clear to you as it is to all the world leaders? This is the right way of interpreting history. For the first time, Father explained it exactly, how history is proceeding and why. Also Father is completely right about the law of restoration by indemnity. This is a law which Father introduced.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, the conclusion for us, now, is that we must return to our native land, our hometown, and create the subject-object relationship ourselves we must establish the subject/object relationship. You being subject establish the realm of object.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you ever thought before this moment that you have to establish the subject-object relationship in creating an environment? You first have to realize your own environment, and you have to teach the Divine Principle with words, to recreate people. So the Divine Principle should be your main armament for you to educate people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without knowing Divine Principle, they will eternally remain ignorant of the godly way. Now that Father entrusted you as the subject and object in the Cain and Abel principle, he can leave you anywhere. If Father goes to Russia and asks for a room, he trusts that they will give him one of the best rooms in the Kremlin palace. We are in that mission. We are Abel. Gorbachev will say, “Yes, of course.” But can Bush say “Yes” with equal confidence? Well, if they can’t, they are the losers. The Soviets will be the winners. Now Father is trying to evade that mishap. He is trying even now, trying even harder, to bring Bush and Gorbachev into the right relationship. But it is not so easy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, you all have been to Russia, have you not? Please raise your hands-many. What did you feel there? What are the possibilities there? Which youth will be easier to educate-the Soviet youth or the American youth? (Soviets) What an irony-they are much more qualified here, but they are not going to be of any value.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter what any leader’s personal opinion is, no one can take Unification Thought out of their minds-it is already implanted. Gorbachev thought the KGB were difficult to deal with, so please educate them. Father is still thinking about that. And Gorbachev said, we have no one to trust in the Western world-how true-Gorbachov saw it right. And he asked Father to find some men in lieu of Western people and educate them. And the CIA says, “What are you doing?” But that is what Gorbachev wants, and he needs it too. He needs good, patriotic people.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, what is your guess? Do you think Father is smart or not too smart? (Smart!) Smarter than we? (Yes) A few dimensions ahead of today, that is for sure. Father is several steps ahead of you, maybe that is why you don’t understand.</p>
|
||||
<p>But, have you ever really believed in Father? You did not understand what Father was up to. You thought he had Oriental concepts, different from American people. And you thought that Americans were somehow smarter than Father, even though you wouldn’t say it. But now, anyway you slice it, Father’s thinking is far more substantial than anything you ever think.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, Father invested here, there and everywhere, and you didn’t know. Your head was spinning and you didn’t know what Father was up to. Now, when Father put together the pieces like a jigsaw puzzle, it fits and you begin to see the picture. Now you start nodding more approvingly. Father is a wonderful leader-we didn’t know that.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, we thank Father and wish Father the final success, and we should go to hometown and become tribal messiahs. Do you understand what Father is saying? If the Israelites had not gone into Canaan when God told them to do that through Moses, if they had stayed in the comfort of Egypt, they would have been eternal slaves, servants. Now, Father, as the subject of a victorious foundation, is allowing us to be in the realm of object, and the object will completely obey to the subject, becoming one no matter what, and go ahead and carry out Father’s direction. We will be owners ourselves. Otherwise, we will be slaves, like the Israelites would have been if they had remained in Egypt, servants.</p>
|
||||
<p>You don’t have to worry about the country so much. Do it, and the country will come to exist-God will bring us the country. And the nation and world will follow, the cosmos will follow, no problem. We can win over hell, too, and Satan too.</p>
|
||||
<p>So Father accomplished it and made a special ceremony to that effect, the first of July. What if Father, for today’s celebration of five birthdays, had that broadcast on television, and four or five billion people could view it worldwide. “Reverend Moon is so famous worldwide. It is his children’s birthday today.” All over the world, people would want to participate in those birthdays! Many countries are becoming like that. One time, two times, stir up the world. We can do, no problem. I made that television studio center-big. That company can connect to every country’s television stations, no problem. Many companies are moving into our studio complex. Father literally became a media center.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, we made Father work all morning. How can we express our appreciation? Now, Father will go to Alaska, and will continue to study to make up all the deficits we are making now. He has to pay extra effort to make this happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, Father reduced this church hierarchy to a minimum. Father told Mr. Kamiyama and all the old 777 couples to go back to Japan and start anew. Only the relatively new Japanese members will remain in America. You see, the times are changing. In Korea, for instance, there is only one person at HSA, and everyone else went to their hometowns. We must stay abreast-what about America, should we do the same?</p>
|
||||
<p>We didn’t come around Father to get a job and a living expense. We came here to be educated and to create a new country, a new nation-and we are the soldiers of independence forces. We are not dependent forces, but independent forces. You must inherit the American Founding Fathers’ spirit-you will be the founding fathers, the pioneers of this country-one nation under God, and we’ll make one world under God. You are the harbingers, the pioneers. We know the sacrifices of the Pilgrim Fathers, and should we sacrifice more or less than they, knowing everything we know today? Decide in your mind, make up your mind. But you are not desperate-your door is open ahead of you-a big road, instead of a small road. All you have to do is have absolute confidence. The Pilgrim Fathers just believed, hoped. You can do much better because you know-how can you not do so much better than they? You walked the way knowing where you were going. Is that true? You know well.</p>
|
||||
205
content/speeches/1991/sunday-service.md
Normal file
205
content/speeches/1991/sunday-service.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,205 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "SUNDAY SERVICE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T04:55:42+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T04:55:42+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/sunday-service.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Belvedere International Training Center<br />
|
||||
February 17, 1991</h3>
|
||||
<p>So, what is America going to do? Now, more than 400 leaders are gathered here together. If someone among them, one person, sets a good tradition, even if that person wasn’t American, if that person was Russian, then this group should follow that person. Even if the Bush administration is not successful in leading the American people, these 400 people who can go over their nationality and follow the Russian side could lead America. There is an alternative way now.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a father fails but the son is born greater than the father, the son can then lead the family. This is what is happening here. Even if the father is not able to be present, the son can lead the country in his stead. Father has to take the righteous group seriously, whether they be Americans or Russians and Father can do that because this is the public way of thinking, centering on the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The characteristics of Western civilization, expressed through various fine arts such as literature, but in particular dance and music, can be quite clearly seen in the performance of ballet. Russia is especially known for its high standard of ballet performance, the Bolshoi and Kirov companies and many Russians who recently came to Washington D.C. desired to move their ballet headquarters there because they saw our standard and they fell in love with it. This is the standard we want to uphold.</p>
|
||||
<p>They saw our standard and they became willing to come here and follow Father’s guidance. By doing that, they know they will keep their traditions intact. They know that by coming here and connecting to Father their troupes can jump into a higher echelon, a higher dimension.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you like to dance? Would you like to perform ballet? Actually, Father does not like dancing. Then, why does Father support it? The reason is simple. Today, all the fields of activity of the arts are corrupt. No one can deny that. Truly, it smells bad, it stinks. Who is going to put the right injection into this situation and make it healthy? Most artists are undisciplined, corrupt and unethical. Father wants to teach them how to abide by the strictest of discipline, even more strict than the Unification church way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the things that are usually allowed such as homosexuality and loose sexuality, will not be tolerated. We have to turn the whole thing upside down to bring it right side up. It’s very visible how corrupt every endeavor of life is. Father is paying attention first to the artistic field, then the political field, the media field and the academic field. When people in these areas of life can come to a principled orientation in their life, in relationship to the nation, then the whole world can be shown the right way to go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does any religion or religious denomination ever think like this and actually carry out activities for these things? For example, we have all been trained in fundraising. We now know how to make money. Other groups don’t know how to do that effectively. They pray for God to come and do it for them. Instead of asking for God’s blessings, we say, “I know how blessings come. Let me work hard so that God’s blessings can come through me, instead of God doing it all.” How proud such a person can be.</p>
|
||||
<p>How difficult it is for all of us to follow Father. Which category is he in? Is he a smart person or not so smart? His thinking is world level. If it is not world level, he doesn’t think it, he doesn’t do it. Already Father has established that tradition in the Unification church. From here, take a line and extend it and it goes out further and further. That is where Father has already gone. There is nothing and no one this tradition does not touch. To follow and catch up with this standard will be very difficult.</p>
|
||||
<p>One example is the Nicaragua situation. The country was split right in the middle and the ones who were saying, “leave the Sandistas alone,” were gaining favor, but Father fought that trend. He sent one brother, who risked his life, but took valuable film evidence of what the Sandanistas were really doing. Father took initiative. He simply started teaching people how to take care of world situations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Again, look at Afghanistan. Right before communism began to crumble, there was the situation in Afghanistan. Father gave permission to Lee Shapiro to go in there and get the film about what was really happening there. As you know, Lee was killed there. How grave the situation was, but then, other journalists began to follow him there. Then, it became clear to the world that the communists had to get out. When they killed Lee, they took more than a half million dollars of film footage. That must still be with the KGB. We are negotiating now for the Russians to find it somewhere in the KGB and give it back to us. It is our footage and we can negotiate for it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, Presidents Bush and Gorbachev are talking about how to solve the war situation in the Gulf. The principle of how to do that was injected into the talks by Father himself. He influenced them, gave them the idea. It was important for all the other Arab nations to come into the coalition and act against the Iraqi team. This was Father’s point. Father brought 40 prominent Muslim leaders to America and they listened very carefully to Divine Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>This was unprecedented. Muslims never take other religions seriously in the first place. They are deeply convinced that their religion is the supreme one. However, these leaders came and they not only listened, but for the first time in their whole history, they agreed that Father’s teaching was superior to anything they have heard.</p>
|
||||
<p>A schedule has ensued since this workshop. In Yemen, they are going to teach the Principle. What has Father to do with them? What have the Muslims to do with the Unification Church? And what does South Korea have to do with this Gulf war? A great deal, because world peace is at stake. The whole of humanity is involved in the outcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have a favorite saying in Korea. “The one who knows is to be held responsible.” Father has shed incredible amount of tears and sweat. In every effort he was so intense. Today’s speaking is like a breeze. Father ate barley rather than rice all the time. Do you know what it is like to eat barley three times a day? Father started from that point. And for many years Father lived like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at this suit. Where was it made? In Korea! Yes, but the company is just a third rate one. Father hasn’t changed much. In the early days, no one was following Father. Now he looks behind him and a few are trying. American culture is a speed culture, everything has to happen fast. Look at high heel shoes. Women have to walk fast when they wear them. They are for speed walking. That’s true!</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s suit is very light and he can move fast, but in Korea, the traditional coats get in the way if you try to walk fast. This suit is a product of fast culture. Also, in the West you cut your hair very short, all in order to be fast and quick and take no time. Fast foods came first from America. There is nothing like fast food in the world. In some restaurants you only have half a seat. It means you get to stand between two other seats. That’s true here in New York. The fork and knife are used to stab, cut and stuff it in the mouth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even in killing, the West had to find faster and faster ways. They invented the gun and so forth. In Korea, you only have chopsticks and they cannot do anything so useful, just carry the food to the mouth. Not like the knife which could stab and kill another person. Western history has been incredibly violent with war and killing going on all the time. Here in America, hundreds of thousands of American Indians were simply killed in order for people to have land. Did they die from disease epidemics or from white people killing them? They did not mostly die from diseases! The Indians were here for thousands of years, but in a few generations they were all but annihilated. How can that be possible?</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Father says things like this, many people don’t like him. But what is true is true. Father has to say it. Even so, Father is still trying to protect and raise up the Western world. For example, if this Gulf war becomes a religious war, then the Muslims will never stop fighting the West and so much blood will be shed. Father wants to prevent that. The Arab peoples themselves have to be first to push Iraq back, then the multi-national troops and the very last should be the Israelis if at all. In that order the fighting has to happen. Now the Egyptians are in the front line with the Saudi Arabians.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ultimately, Father has to initiate the peacemaking. Father has been thinking about lasting peace for years and years. Father wrote a letter to Gorbachev on January 15 and asked for Gorbachev to spend forty days in an effort towards peace negotiations. If after that nothing happened and the war had broken out, it would not have been a great problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>The desert wind starts to blow around March 10 and during that time it is very difficult to wage war until September. Originally, Father was hoping to use these forty days until September and then work out some peace plan. This correspondence has been sent out and is now part of the record of world history.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is difficult to predict what Father will do. None of us knew what Father is thinking and doing. Father is concerned about the world and this makes him a busy person. Or is he a person with lots of time on his hands? Even though he is so busy and overworked, has there been anytime when Father was in the New York area that he did not come to speak for Sunday service? No, there has never been such a time. Who should be more diligent, the teacher or the student? It is easier for the teacher to teach because he has already coveted the lesson many times. The teacher just prepares his heart in prayer, but the student has to prepare himself in soul and body to learn. Otherwise, he will learn nothing.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is so important to success in learning? If you drop out from this school, you have no hope of learning the lesson. Even in the secular world, the secular standard, not the spiritual godly standard, are we unfortunate people or are we fortunate? Looking back and considering everything, do you think, “I’ve done well after all in the Unification Church,” or “If I knew it would be so hard I never would have joined.” Which one are you?</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t you think sometimes, “If I had never joined Unification Church I would be better off by now” ? Chances are that many of us would have been drawn into free sex, drugs, alcohol and other problems. If someone had come and tried to stop you in the midst of that, you would have opposed them. Now, we are trying to revolutionize this “no hope” way of life. When people look at us they see that in a relatively short time we turned around l80 degrees. Is that because Father pushes us all the time to do that? In the beginning that may have been the case, but is it now? If Father stops speaking about these things, does that mean you would stop living this way? Father is now over 72 years old. How can he continue working so hard? He works as if he is in his twenties. How can he do that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Time will beat me someday. I am making preparation for the future, for the spiritual world. That means I cannot leave anytime from being in front of you. I need more time. Can you keep with me? I want to ask you that. You have to take it on without my pushing you. The universe will welcome you, all nature will welcome you. I understand this clearly. That is why I have gone this way. God has helped me to make this way of prosperity for you. That is reality, that is the conclusion. No one can deny this. Is it clear? Can you do it, instead of me? Can you do it? This is what I want to ask you.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are young, younger than me. That is no problem for me, but it could be for you. How will you do it? What kind of project will you carry out? Not everyone can think how to make something successful. From theory to conclusion, you have to think about it. After thinking, take action. Can you take on every mission? Don’t say ‘victorious’ way. That’s an adjective. Use the noun, ‘victor’s way.’ ‘Victorious way is so weak. We don’t need that. ‘The victor’s way’ is best. Heaven will help the victor.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we can look back and realize a lot of things. Those who are married in international Blessings raise your hands. So many couples! You have tasted the difficult way. That difficulty is your property. It is not your problem, it is what you own. You have accumulated a great deal of difficulties, but you gathered so many things as a result of your hard situation. In persevering, you have many things. The record of sadness is there. Your situation, so lonely that you couldn’t even discuss it with other people, is there. It is so that you could be the victor. All of that is your property.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must be proud of being immensely rich people in the future. Not poor people, but rich people in the future. It will be due to all the true love that we will have, the powerful love that we will have accumulated. In the future, you can go to any nation and visit any family and you can talk to them about what you have gone through. With that asset, you can revolutionize that family, that nation. You can talk about your past concept and your past situation. In those countries, many people are married and are making new families. How wonderful it will be for you then! You are an historical resource. You didn’t think about that. Only Rev. Moon thought about that. What a precious way. You don’t need much money or knowledge. That passes away, but the family centering on true love will remain forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>Consider my situation. I started from the zero point. How difficult my work has been. I did not speak English. I could read English, but I did not know how to say one word. Only ‘yes’ and ‘no.’ How poor. I used the interpreter, but it is not enough. I’m making foundation in every direction. That is not so easy. Think about it. The American government has been against me. All the European governments were against me. All these people were against one central person, Reverend Moon. That central person has responsibility. First, the central person has to have that responsibility. Next, protect the organization, the ones who follow him. The Western world opposed me. I am alone. But, I have responsibility. I have to protect the providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>The leader has to go the straight way; he cannot bend the road. This is why Father has spent many years of his life in prison. He cannot take a detour and go around. This is not the leader’s way. When you go through difficulty in your family, think about what Father had to go through. Not only the nation, but the entire world is depending on Father. Father had 40 years to indemnify everything and the</p>
|
||||
<p>plan had to be successful. How difficult Father’s course was in going through that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we have difficulty only on the family level. Father has now given the direction to elevate yourself and take on the national responsibility. Do you think that is so difficult? What about Father? All that Father has been doing has been so much more difficult. How we can say we are sons and daughters if we do not follow that way?</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why Father scolds us. It is easy for us to say, “We are going to liberate the spiritual world and God.” This is easy for us to understand, but how difficult it is to do. Doing is what Father is talking about. Father has been doing until now. Father is telling us here today that America should be protected by American members. Father has not only talked about protecting America, but he has actually done it. Did Father do that or didn’t he do that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, Father raised up America. Didn’t Father raise up this nation? Do you think it is easy for Father to proclaim he is going to educate a president who can provide the best leadership for this nation and then actually do it? Even the CIA cannot say, “Oh well, Rev. Moon is just talking high talk.” Those who are informed know that this is the case.</p>
|
||||
<p>God Himself gives the command to Father and Father carries out the responsibility. Father prevented communism from prevailing here when there was a chance it could. By doing that, he gave the free world the opportunity to grow up without communism swarming over it and violating it. Father also put an effective stop to free sex, drugs and alcohol so that he earned the time for us to grow without being washed away with that tide.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did Father do that without any difficulty? Was he welcomed all the time because he was doing the right thing? On the contrary, we all know, we all saw what happened. All of these things have been recorded in history. Later on, these things will be the very substance, the eternal wealth that he owns, which will make people cry over Reverend Moon’s misunderstood situation. And so it is with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the resurrection of a new American should begin. Isn’t it about time that a new America should be born? Father has left enough of a tradition whereby we can have that new beginning. Father is not saying, “do it,” without preparation. No. All the preparation is there for you. All we have to do is make up our mind to do it. Not only internally, but also externally we have to do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is now a new providence. You will be taken as an example of how to correct the difficult and corrupt families. There has to be a role model, a pattern to follow. In one day, on radio or television programming, there are about three hours given to news. The rest of the time is given to music, dancing, soaps and so called “entertainment.” It’s all so corrupt. To deal with this, Father built a huge and immense broadcast center in Washington D.C. Why did Father go to that extent? To deal with this problem and to provide healthy entertainment and healthy education.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we are coming out with a new kind of music, a healthy music, a more God inclining music. Already, Hyo Jin Nim has been working hard in the Manhattan Center to create music that can replace the decaying music. It takes lots of hard work and guts. Don’t we already the resources to reproduce over 100,000 copies of a video in one day? How many millions is that in one month? We are capable of doing that. It is a top level video reproduction studio. It is far better than what anyone else has right now. We invented part of the process on our own.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the future, we will make millions of videos and disseminate them throughout the world to counter corrupt education. We will counter the work of those making videos that bring us only to hell. Through dramas and presentations, we can bring the people towards the hopeful side. We can replace the corrupt tapes which are killing our young people.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have powerful support for this activity. We have the <i>World & I</i>, as well as daily and weekly news. Have you seen the new press center in Washington D.C.? It occupies an entire city block, very close to the capitol building. Those who have opposed us and then put one foot in there are simply speechless. They never dreamed that Moonies would someday occupy the center of Washington D.C. and establish such an impressive facility to educate the world. They never believed we could do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the high rise buildings, the government buildings, they so easily criticized Rev. Moon, but now they see how serious we are and it is like a cannon has been pointed at them. They are really shaken up. Don’t you want to do the same thing that Father has been doing up to now? At least we should do one percent of what Father has done. What percentage will you do?</p>
|
||||
<p>You Americans are the most proud country in the world. Not just a percentage, but how many times over Father will you do? In this meeting there are many people from other countries. How many times more do you want to do, or do you want to just do some per cent? More times? Are you serious? You think about it. I stayed here for almost 18 years. I had so much coming against my way. During that time, I didn’t lose anything. I was able to earn much content and make a foundation. Who made it, Father or God? Father had to do it. God helped me, but I had to do it. Now you have the same situation between me and you.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this time, you stand in the front side and Father will help you, following behind you in God’s position. This is the way to make prosperity. This is the hopeful way.</p>
|
||||
<p>What God is to Father, Father is to us. The only way to ensure your prosperity is for Father not to do everything for you. You have to do it. God looked down and watched Rev. Moon to see what he would do. Finally God said, “Oh, I am proud of you. I want to follow behind you and help you.” This is how it should be between you and me. After many years of leading Americans, I do not want to be standing alone. I want to be proud of you.</p>
|
||||
<p>The conclusion is obvious. Should we follow the easy way of life or the right way of life, forgetting about whether it is easy of difficult? It is an incredible way of life that we chose to begin with. In getting married, we chose the difficult way of getting married. And while we have worked, we chose to care about everyone else except ourselves, which is difficult.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did we do that? We didn’t even expect to be welcomed for it. We expected extreme hardship, extreme persecution and we are living amongst that persecution because Father also did that. Do we have any vacation? No. Moonies don’t even think of vacation.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the spiritual world our ideal is to be able to travel anywhere. The only way to do that is to live for the higher purpose, the nation or world. Live for the sake of the higher world and you can enter that level and travel freely. The one who lives for the sake of the world does not need to live for the sake of America alone. America is already included in the world. It is the same of course for Korea. Centering on true love, to live for the sake of others and to continue on to live for the sake of others on higher and higher levels, this will bring the only contents that remain. The satanic world cannot stop this. Nothing can stop this. Imagine. Eventually the satanic world has to bow down, even to this poor area where we are now.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you are out there living for the sake of others all the time, even the worst parents cannot stop you. If you are living for the sake of true love, the worst woman, the worst man will welcome you.</p>
|
||||
<p>They have to do that. This is the only true principle which always works in subjugating Satan. This secret is what we Unification members have.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is re-creation, because it is God’s ideal. God wants to re-create fallen mankind. The angelic world wants to do that, but they cannot do that. Therefore, if we do that, in place of the angelic world, then the angelic world comes under us. This is the only way that we can subjugate the angelic world and finally Satan. Even Satan has to bow down to us. We are doing that by becoming true sons and daughters of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you re-create the true way of life on an individual level, then individually Satan cannot stop you. The same principle applies if we do that on the family, national and world level, even reaching the spiritual world. Once we reach the spiritual world level, we can go back and forth freely. The true love way, living for the sake of others way, is the place where Satan has no room. Satan cannot even come near there because he knows he doesn’t belong there. So, Satan is chased out.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we become one with the True Parents here on earth, then in the spiritual world we remain one with them and with God. That is the straight line. True love is the shortest cut. There is no zigzag, no up and down. It is straight like a beam of light. No religion is necessary and not so much knowledge is necessary. You may learn something for a thousand years on earth, but when you go to the spiritual world and try to learn the same thing, you can learn it in one week. Knowledge is not a big problem there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our life is to prepare for that world. The amazing fact is that we can stand as a perfect object to the subject of true love. Here we have a woman who is a little bit fat, but she believes she can give birth to the sons and daughters of God. How amazing that is! And she can.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it easy to become a royal family in heaven? Now Father is beginning to form tribes. The family register, the birth certificate has to be given out. Does the spiritual world recognize who is American or not? No, the spiritual world does not recognize that. Now is the real beginning, with the new birth certificate centering on True Parents. The family register has to belong to one of these twelve tribes. Isn’t it true that the highest dream, goal or aspiration of our life is to become in-laws with Father?</p>
|
||||
<p>Who has started speaking Korean language amongst these families? Do you need interpretation when you live in the palace? You cannot have that. No one will interpret for you. Because of the satanic</p>
|
||||
<p>world, it has become necessary, but in the heavenly world we must speak one language, not two languages. We must have one love, not two loves. Do you want two loves or one love? Do you have two personalities or one personality? Personality is one. Love is one. Language is also one.</p>
|
||||
<p>That language is True Parents’ language. This is not just because Father says so. This is because it is the principled way. From the parents, children come to be. Not the other way around. One law. One tradition. One life. One blood lineage. How do we make one tradition? Through culture. How is culture created? Through language. From one language, make one tradition. From one tradition, make one culture. From one person comes one life, one love, one blood lineage, not two. Absolutely one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has always stressed learning Korean, but you say, “Oh Father, I have too much difficulty as it is. “It was the same situation for me. To learn English and continue my ministry was more difficult for me than for you to learn Korean now. When I started to learn English the age for memorizing had already passed me. My mind was in the phase of making large concepts and going far away. In the evening I would memorize by the dictionary. Then, after sleeping, when I woke up in the morning, my mind would be all cleaned off. I had to learn words more than 20 times over. You don’t have any excuse.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you think it is too difficult and you cannot do it, then you are not even a human being. We cannot say it is too difficult. You don’t even know what that word means. You have to become connected to the origin. If you are not connected to the root how will you get nutrition? There will come a time when no one will even be allowed to get married if they do not understand Korean. Such a person would not be truly human because they are not connected to the parents. It is that serious.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is fast becoming one. You can travel in one day to anyplace in the world and the next day come back. Everyone is next door to each other. How can you continue using so many different languages? It will make us crazy. Our brains will break down.</p>
|
||||
<p>The True Parents did not make up this language problem, but they have to clean it up. Even though you don’t like it, they have to do it. This is true. Because of the complication in language that came from false parents, humankind has been suffering. There are over 180 nations and they are all seeking their own way. This means one book has to have almost 200 volumes to go around the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Someone has to take this problem seriously and then make you take it seriously. Otherwise, you would never do it. Imagine your own sons and daughters going through the same trouble as you now. Once you master Korean, then learning Japanese is no problem. English is also no problem. Once you understand English you come to see that it is a laborers’ language. There are no phrases of respect and value. Everyone is “you,” whether they be high or low in society. In Korean, there are many different levels of address according to age and relationship. And no language can surpass Korean for detailed expressions of religious and spiritual terms.</p>
|
||||
<p>By using this complicated language with dexterity, the Korean mind is well trained. Look at the Koreans in America today. They do the best in school. Bring any Korean immigrant here and within 3 years they are able to compete with the top of their school. On the other hand, the American students who went to the Little Angels school could not speak Korean very well after 3 years and they had to come back.</p>
|
||||
<p>Any Korean immigrant can reach middle class status within a few years. It takes Americans half their lifetime to do the same. <i>The New York Times</i> said that. Father can speak in English now and it is no problem. You eventually have to do the same in Korean. Look at Mr. Kamiyama. He cannot speak English so well even after all these years. The Korean language has a perfect spectrum of phonetic sounds. Any sound can be made in Korean. To master the Korean alphabet takes only thirty minutes. It is very scientific and rational.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the True Parents were born in Japan and everyone had to learn Japanese, what would we use that for? If the True Parents were born in America, they would have to create a huge language revolution. The main point about the Koreans is that they took extremely good care of their lineage. They know who their ancestors are for hundreds of years.</p>
|
||||
<p>What happens when a Korean young man or woman announces to their parents that they are going to marry a foreigner, especially a Westerner. The parents threaten to kill themselves. There were forty years of occupation between Japan and Korea. But only a few intermarriages occurred during that time. You can list them in one book. No Korean wants to marry a Japanese. Koreans are somehow not available for anyone to marry.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is only Father who makes such marriages happen. Everyone understands that Father is doing this for the sake of the world. If Father had a selfish motive, the Korean people would be incredibly angry, but they can see his motivation and don’t mind too much. If Father was selfish on this or any matter, he could never surmount the opposition on this point. They are that conscious of their lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Koreans are very brave and adventurous; they will take all kinds of chances. The very learned Japanese also see that Korean is important to learn. Now the more or less government-run television station makes an official program to teach Korean during their peak time. They encourage the Japanese to learn Korean because it will be a good foundation for learning other languages. It’s sounds prepare you to speak other languages. Don’t take Korean lightly. We must understand this one language. Not only because True Parents speak it, but also because the quality of the language is world class.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much value and meaning is diminished through the interpreter. In English you can only say so much and then you have to throw the rest away because there is no equivalent in English, especially in using terms about heart. Father hears the interpreter speak, but he already knows that what is said isn’t what he meant at all. The meaning becomes so limited.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is something bread because it looks like bread? The taste may be completely different. Some bread tastes very heavenly and other bread tastes just so-so. The only way you can truly understand Father’s heart is to learn Korean. When Father is translated, ten people interpret it 100 different ways. How can you ever understand his exact meaning? How can Father permit that? The only way to make a unified approach is to make only one way. That is Korean. Can you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>I know that in the future, if your descendants don’t understand Korean they will have so much difficulty. I understand that. So, strongly and forcefully, I tell you to learn Korean.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have received many blessings. We learned what Heavenly Father is like, what the spiritual world is like, even what human history is all about. We learned the purpose of human life, all these things and even we were given the chance to be called the sons and daughters of God. We learned and received all these things. How can we return our gratitude to God? That is what remains.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we receive these things, we have to plant them in order to return something to God, to give thanks for what we have been given. In order to do that, we cannot return it in a light hearted way. We have to suffer in order to do that. For example, in agriculture, we have to till the land and take out the weeds, then plant and grow and harvest the crop. We have to use many tools and make a lot of effort, a lot of sweat.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your country is not so good. You have to make a new atmosphere, a new territory. That is by planting the soil. You have to plant every kind of seed. You should be welcomed, but you have not created a welcoming atmosphere. You have to arrange the soil, prepare the seed and take care of everything. This is ownership. Ownership means that you represent the world, the nation, the race and the family. We belong to a family, that should automatically be the world family. We belong to a nation, that should automatically be the world and the spiritual world nation. This kind of concept does not exist in the world. Everything is separate. Individuals are separate, families are separate, tribes and nations, the world and the spiritual world are all separate. People pass away and take their separation into the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we create unification on this earth? We have to combine one family, unify one tribe, one nation and then one world and one cosmic world. Everything is separated from God. How can we restore all this? Make one, make unification. Who can make that atmosphere? Who can make that to give to you? Can anyone make this foundation to give to you? I had to make that foundation and connect it to you. Otherwise, no nations would connect together. That is the principled viewpoint. Is it clear?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has always been doing this. Father alone, has always been cultivating this environment, this atmosphere. First a central person has to do this. Without making the proper environment, Satan can always come and accuse immediately. So, first the atmosphere has to be cleared. Then, establish the family, tribe, nation and world. To cultivate the world, Father came to America and everyone focused against him. Now the American people are beginning to understand that Reverend Moon is not a bad man. All around the world people tell Americans, “Go home Yankee,” but when Father came to America the first thing Americans said to him was “Reverend Moon, go back home.”</p>
|
||||
<p>They said it and you also often thought like that. Now people are saying, “Please stay. You are the number one patriot in America.” And Father says, “No, no, no. I am not American, I only have a green card.” And then they reply, “America is a history of immigrants. First you receive your green card and then you can get citizenship. This is the</p>
|
||||
<p>pattern of our history and you qualify as a number one contributor to that tradition, a high level patriot.” So now many American people say to me, “Oh, please stay a long time, don’t go back home, Rev. Moon.” That kind of foundation now exists.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Now is the time that you bear the cross on your shoulder as Father has always done. Would you like to liberate Father at this moment and set him free? If Father lives in Hawaii and stays at the top of the mountain in Hawaii, would you go to visit him there? Father is spending hundreds of millions of dollars here in America. Literally, hundreds of millions of dollars. Then, what would you bring to Father in Hawaii? Would you come like a small child with nothing better to do than cry and urinate? Would you do the same? For what purpose would you come to Father? Would you come to bring love and glory to him? What would be the expression of love and glory to Father?</p>
|
||||
<p>Money? Power? Knowledge? Success? Father already has those things. He has everything and he doesn’t need these things. He doesn’t need anything. He doesn’t need a house or car or anything at all. What then could you bring as a gift to Father? The only thing that you can bring is the record of saving the lives of those who dwell in Satan’s realm and exchanging them into heavenly citizens. Satan is now standing in the ‘up’ position and God is standing in the ‘low’ position. How can you exchange these positions?</p>
|
||||
<p>The number of persons whom we bring back to Father to be dedicated to Heaven is the best gift that anyone could expect. Because of Father we all became heavenly citizens, didn’t we? We all need to do the same thing and bring heavenly citizens back to Father. That is your property as well. Even though you go to the spiritual world, you have someone to stay here and expand your foundation, restoring more and more heavenly citizens. That is also the best thing that could happen to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>After you make that foundation, your own heavenly sons and daughters can educate from one generation to the next, on and on, forever. Then all of them go to the same heaven, the same place. From this perspective, are we ready to go to heaven? Then, how many people do we need to have? One nation full of such people. Unless we have our own country, our own nation, we cannot go to heaven. How wonderful it would be if the American birth certificate could be easily converted into heavenly birth certificate without any condition, without a lot of tedious processing. How wonderful that would be.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you get married, the bride takes many gifts to the bridegroom’s home. When we go to the spiritual world we have to bring many spiritual sons and daughters as a gift to God. When someone brings a huge crowd of heavenly persons, then there will be a huge feast. What will happen when Father goes to the spiritual world? There will be a great gathering of praise. People of all different ways of life, religious persons, academic persons and economic persons will all come to see what Father has achieved in his life, much of which was their own dream.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the March issue of the <i>World & I</i>, they made an extensive overview of how the 21st century will be influenced by Rev. Moon. They wrote all the different ways that he will affect the future of the world. In the areas of education, art, economics, politics and religion, Father’s name cannot be erased. There is no place of significant activity that Father’s work didn’t reach. Everywhere, Father’s work is noticed now.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many scholars already beginning to learn Korean so that they can have direct access to the original texts of Father’s speeches. The scholars will have many questions. Now they ask you, but the only thing you have studied is the translated version. Do you think you can be a match for such a person? The scholars are learning Korean and because they have deep philosophical thoughts, they are going to ask you many questions. They will ask you because you have been a Unification Church member for many years and are a resource.</p>
|
||||
<p>What Father has announced and taught to the living people here on earth, members and non-members alike, for example about the spiritual world, far surpasses what great scholars have achieved. There is no comparison to what Father has taught, just in one area about the spiritual world alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the magnitude of Father’s work. Scholars know this. We don’t even understand the value, but scholars know. We didn’t know what Father was doing. Now we know by looking back, and we can understand what Father has done, but while Father was doing it we didn’t know. True? Now is the time for Father to bequeath this to us and we have to carry on. It is not going to be easy. It is not going to be a simple, joyous occasion where we can say, “Okay, we have inherited it.” No. We need a process to inheritance. That process may mean a lot of hard work and pain, but we have to be thankful for that.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Jesus was crucified, did Jesus loathe God and loathe the world? No. He could not do that. This is why Jesus said, “If you let this cup pass from me, please do so.” It means that he could not bear to stand God’s aching heart. It was not a weak prayer. He did say that, didn’t he? “Please take this cup away from me if possible.” But that difficult time of Jesus is no longer here on earth. Even if we volunteered for it, we don’t have a chance of bearing Jesus’ cross.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, if we go out to the streets, they don’t oppose us as strongly as they used to. Correct? Do you know about the ACC and the ALC? Seventy percent of the congress, staff and assistants have been educated through their conferences. And they have come to an advanced stage now and can discuss seriously Rev. Moon’s thought. You Unification members who should be the center of that teaching have just put the Divine Principle as a book in a high place, worship it but don’t study it. That is what you are doing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mr. Kamiyama has already memorized the Divine Principle by heart. Is there any American member who has memorized the Divine Principle book by heart? If you are going to be a good judge or a man of law then you need to memorize all the important laws. It is the same thing for us. The Principle is what? It is a formula. In mathematics we have to learn the formulas. Then we can solve the questions. If you don’t know the formula, you cannot solve the questions.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is literally true. It is not symbolic. When you go to the spiritual world, someone will ask you questions and challenge you. They will ask, how does the restoration of eldership come about? How does the restoration of parentship and kingship come about? They will ask you these questions completely before they let you enter a certain area of the spiritual world. Then, if you cannot answer and you stutter, it shows you did not pay attention to what Father taught, and they will say, “No, you cannot enter here, you have to go to a waiting room.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The amount you don’t know reflects the amount you didn’t take Father seriously. The spiritual world will stop you and this is reality. If you knew now that this would really happen, you would study hard because you never know when you are going to the spiritual world. Then, you would go out and teach and when you have a question, you would come back and study the book and then go out to teach again. You would do that hundreds of times before you really understand and are ready to go to the spiritual world and pass.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everytime you teach Divine Principle, many people gather in one place and they will ask questions to you. “What does this mean?” You have to answer them precisely and be able to speak freely. That means that you understand what you are talking about and are fluent with the contents of Divine Principle. You have to learn and train.</p>
|
||||
<p>We should teach Divine Principle eight hours a day. Those who are not allocated an area and a trinity, raise your hands. Everyone has an assigned area and a trinity, right? Have you decided this morning that even if Father goes away, you will take Father’s place and carry on, inheriting Father’s work here in America? That’s a heavy load on your shoulders. You are inheriting that and aren’t you going to complain to Father, “Oh Father, until now I didn’t have this heavy a load and now I have a heavy load.” Would you complain?</p>
|
||||
<p>We are out here to save America. Did Father do well to chase every Americans away to a foreign country to do 40 days of witnessing? Father trusted that everyone who went out there felt deeply, “Oh, I should have been doing this in my own country. I must have been a fake Unification Church member not to have witnessed in the country to which I belong.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This year, Father expects all of you to go out again like you did last year. If you continue going out for three years in a row then you are better prepared and you can become independent. Let us decide here that at least we should bring 120 families to belong to the heavenly kingdom. What does 120 families represent? Yes, the 12 disciples, the 12 gates are in it, but essentially the number 120 represents the number of the countries in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father wants us to achieve even more than what Jesus could in his lifetime. This foundation is more than what Jesus could do when he was alive. We should achieve this in our lifetime. Everything is included in 120: 12, 36, 72, 84. If we witnessed to one family each month, there are 12 months in the year. It takes seven years to reach 84 couples. Jesus didn’t have to die on the cross if he had 72 disciples and 12 apostles, 84 dedicated followers.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is Cain’s family. When this is established, the Abel-type family can then occur naturally. Jesus only achieved this spiritually, not physically. History already records this. Father expects us in our lifetime to gather 120 families to bring with us to the spiritual world as an offering. This is the mission of the Tribal Messiah. The mission of the Tribal Messiah is to accomplish the same thing that Jesus had the goal to achieve but could not achieve. Now we shall do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>The number of 12 and 72 together represents our clan. We can do this work centering on our own relatives. We don’t need to witness to distant persons, but those close to us. We don’t need to establish anymore the elder’s right. Because of True Parents’ foundation, we don’t need to create the elder son’s position. We are already in that position. All we need to do is reach out to our relatives and close kin and bring them in.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we are entering the era when people will see that it was good for you to join Unification Church. They will want to join you. That will happen now. Those who are married to Americans from another nation and have met your in-laws, raise your hands. In the beginning, they were rather cold to you weren’t they? How is it now? Do they welcome you? They welcome you. If not, you should work harder. It is time to welcome you. If you are working for their sake, they cannot deny you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each one has to take personal responsibility. Today is the third day in the lunar calendar. The year of 1990 is completely gone, even in the lunar calendar. It is a brand new year literally. This is the blessing of a new year. Where there is gratitude, God always visits. Where there is complaint, nobody except Satan comes around you. God can never come to a place of complaint. Even though blessing is a heavy load, still you should receive it with gratitude and God will be with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, no matter how great the parents have been, their children, especially the talented ones, always criticized the father and mother saying, “If I were him, I would do better.” It is time that you do it yourself and then you can understand the parents position. Now is the time for you to see how difficult it has been for Father so you can come to understand his heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>And while you do that, to whom will you complain? Will you complain to God or be grateful to God? Let’s repeat it. Father digested this impossible situation and pacified it so that no one will be able to seriously go against you. Your position to teach your next of kin and relatives is no problem. No problem. Compared to what Father has already done, it is no problem. If you understand Father and are completely one with him, then you are enough number to go around America and permeate this society. You can turn the people around overnight. This is totally possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>We should resolve ourselves here for the sake of our own children and then work as a pioneer so that we can give the foundation to our children and they can continue to teach the generation after them. We have to make that foundation. Just as Father did here in America, you are now to do for your clan. Father knows that you can do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father in any step of his way complained, he could have never reached where he is today. Satan could have always dragged him down. With that, we should be grateful and receive all the blessings that are offered to us this morning. Instead of you gathering like this all the time together, go back to your home town and spread out in the country. Which would America welcome more, that you cluster together forever and ever or that you go back, spread out to the entire nation and change them quickly? Would they appreciate the first or the second?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father gave trinities already. From the trinity, the four-position foundation can be gained quickly. Already your trinity is a four-position foundation centering on Father. If you really take it seriously, then to each trinity, Father will appear spiritually, guide you and help you. You will experience that if you really go about your work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at America today. It is so miserable. There is no hope anywhere. Millions of American young people are dying from drugs. Why? Because the white ancestors tried to do the same thing to oriental people. That is history. The young white people are receiving that history today. It’s a law and no one can evade that. Now the oriental man has come to white people and tried to forgive them and save them from that disaster.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Reverend Moon did not know God’s love, he could not come to this country. Why would he want to come in the first place? If he didn’t know God’s love, he wouldn’t want to come at all. It’s time for all of us to plant the seed. We have good seed now, but we have to plant it into the ground, cultivate it and make a good harvest to return to God. That is what you have to do here in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has to leave America to you and go elsewhere, such as China. China needs Father also. China, the Middle East and Soviet Union including the communist world all need Father. There are thirty two to thirty six countries in the communist world and that includes 1.8 billion people. They exist in an agonized situation. They are starving and dying, twenty million each year. That means each day, sixty thousand people are dying. You have to think about it. How can I save this miserable situation?</p>
|
||||
<p>Americans don’t think about saving this situation. The Soviets don’t think about this, but True Parents think about this situation. They are working to save these people. First of all, American young people are drunk and on drugs. They are dying people. These are your people. Their background is the same as yours. You can connect to them freely, no problem. You are the fastest way to save American youth, you Unification Church members, instead of me.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to save your country. This is your mission. From now on, Father will become increasingly busy. So far, Father appeared every Sunday that he has been here. Now, Father might come back occasionally, but might not come to speak to us. Father has said all that there is to say. Father has to spend more time and energy for China and Russia. How long has Father stayed here in America? For eighteen years, Father has come to speak to you in America. If Father were to spend three months in all the different nations, more than 180 nations, it would add up to 540 months, which is how many years? It is forty five years. If Father spent only three months, not eighteen years, that is how long it would take to reach every nation in the world. Then, how much blessing have we received all these years in America?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you were Father wouldn’t you at least visit and spend three months in each country? Every country is equal and Father should give them equal opportunity. If Father spent only one month, it would still take fifteen years. How can he spend so much time here in America? If Father were to spend the same amount of money in South America that he spent here, there would have been more than enough to go around. America needs to understand how much it is indebted to mankind as a whole.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last year, Father sent every American around the world. There was no country to which they didn’t go. Those who went understood that the remaining Americans would sell everything they own to help them be successful. Now those who are out there understand something. That is exactly how Father is. Anything that he has and owns, he is willing to sell it and support that American who will eventually teach and bring hope to and revive this nation. Now for the first time you have come to understand this kind of heart.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is deeply indebted to Father. You owe a lot, don’t you? Father is not saying, “Pay it back to me.” Rather, he is saying, “Pay it back to the young people who are perishing here in America.” You are in that position today. You have the same position now to America that Father had to you. Now, instead of Father, you have to work with the young generation. You have inherited this country. On behalf of Father, do this for America. Father decided a long time ago, even though he is old and you are young, that he would never be indebted to you. Father never had time to rest in Korea. No matter how small the congregation or denomination, Father talked continuously, for many hours until his voice was hoarse. He slept only a few hours and dedicated all his energy into Korea before he came here. Father’s clear goal now is to unify North and South Korea and thereby save Asia first. Then, America will join that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even in India and countries where there is a Muslim dominion, Father has already started educating them. Rev. Kwak gathered all the religious leaders of the world and Father spoke to them in India. The Hindu leaders are now hearing Divine Principle, and also in India, the Christian Orthodox leaders vowed to take Divine Principle training.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for the same thing to go on in the Christian domain in America, Father has been laying all kinds of bridges to cross from one denomination to another and bring about unity. Father has already been working from up to down and all we have to do is work from down and connect to up. We don’t have to do everything. Father has already done half. We only need to do our own share.</p>
|
||||
<p>Neither right wing or left wing are working now. It is time for head wing. Father is grasping the left wing, which is what communism used to be and with the other hand he has the right wing, and now he is bringing them together. Until now there was communism on the left side and Christianity on the right side and God was behind. The front side was Satan who used the left side against the right side. Satan took the front side with communism on the left and attacked God who stood behind Christianity on the right side. How could that situation be changed? That situation has been turned around 180 degrees.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan is now behind and God is in front. The left and right are coming together behind the head, which is God. There are no wings left. So, Satan does not have any wings. He is now behind. That position is now occupied by people like Hussein. They are behind. Now we have to connect the religious and political world. Satan wants the religious world to fight because he cannot work successfully on this earth anymore, only from the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the Christian world and the Islamic world fight, he can continue. Satan is standing behind that kind of situation. There is in the religious world the formation, growth and completion religions. Israel, Christianity and Unification are those religions. They were united against Hussein. Hussein said, “This is a</p>
|
||||
<p>holy war.” He wanted to bring the Muslim world together centering on him and start a religious war. A religious war also meant a racial war. Christians are basically white people and Muslims are dark people. Immediately connecting to a religious war would have been a racial war.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father understood that kind of problem would come with a religious war. How could that be prevented? No one else knew. Father had to make a foundation to combine the religious world. In San Francisco, long before the Gulf war began, Father made a proclamation for religious unity and initiated the Interreligious Federation for World Peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Next, if someone makes a religious war, then a political war follows that. The communist world would follow the Muslim world in that situation. They would take action and combine as one. They are accusing America already for doing too much in this war, dropping too many bombs. It is not the case, but it shows what could happen. Again the communist world could be a problem, combined with the Muslim world.</p>
|
||||
<p>President Bush doesn’t really understand this. The American people don’t really understand this. How can we protect from this kind of thing happening in the future? Only Father knows how to do that. Only one man. Father is always making conditions, paying indemnity to prevent these situations from occurring. Satan cannot follow me. All throughout Satan’s world, I am making foundations for unity and peace. No matter how difficult the situation, Father has to teach the Divine Principle viewpoint.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t worry about these things. Already the indemnity has been paid. Father has already done it. All the conditions have been met. Other religions don’t understand how to go back and make past situations straight. How can we go back to God’s original starting point. They have no way of doing that. They wonder, “How is it that Reverend Moon and Unification members get to the front side so quickly and easily?” The religious world and political world are following now.</p>
|
||||
<p>The communist world and the free world are now combining. The high level leaders of America and the Soviet Union are beginning to work together. Ultimately they will be centering on God. Satan cannot follow this course. Quickly we will come back to the original point. The Middle East is divided. Originally there was Moses’ tribes. There were 12 tribes during Moses’ time. Why did they separate? They lost their position after Jesus’ death. What is their hope? It is the time of the Second Advent.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time, the Israelites again became an independent country, in 1948. That is the same year that Korea became independent. South Korea became a nation on the same year. The Israelites, America and South Korea are connected, formation, growth and completion. Until now America has been helping all over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is now in a bad situation, but Father is behind America. Father has chastised this country. America represents the world and it is still going in a bad direction. You Unification members have to go the opposite way. The time is full now. Everything that I have invested in America is for you. Then I have to go back to the Oriental world through the Middle East. The central position is now the Eastern world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before Jesus came, the Hindu and Buddhist world was created. That was the Oriental world. For whom was that foundation created? For Jesus. At that time, they would have combined into one. Rome occupied the nation of Israel. They had political power and represented the physical body. Jesus came to the nation of Israel which represented the spirit. Immediately he should have been able to connect with the Oriental world. There was no Islamic world then. First, Moses’ tribes should have connected with him.</p>
|
||||
<p>In that situation, all the Middle East, India and China would have connected automatically. At that time, Rome was the Western world. They were a strong people and dominated everything. China and India represented cultural prosperity. Combined with Rome, centering on the Middle East, a great civilization would have come. The Western world occupied and controlled the situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>That was completely lost. So, the Christian world arose. They were all persecuted by Rome, but eventually took over Rome. At the time of the Second Advent, everything has to be restored. From the Western world, the Middle East world and finally back to the Oriental world. Father knew that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is Israel, the Mediterranean Sea and Africa. Had Jesus not died, he would have gone to the Eastern world. How is it that from Syria, the Grand Mufti has such a deep connection with me? It was established in the spiritual world. It is not an accident. After WW II, the Grand Mufti received from God that he had to make unity between the Israelites, Christians and Muslims, otherwise the world would face a very difficult situation. God told him., “No matter how difficult it is for you, you have to prepare this.”</p>
|
||||
<p>He received this revelation, but he didn’t know how to make oneness between the Israelites, Christians and Muslims. The Grand Mufti means something like the Pope of the Roman Catholic world. Syria is a very strong Muslim country. When he spoke about his revelation, the people responded, “What are you saying! The Christians are our enemy. The Israelites are our enemy. How can we combine with them? Satan must be teaching that.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The Israelites also accused him. The Christians also opposed him. He received so much persecution. Until now, he has been concerned how to fulfill the revelation God gave to him. In his mind there was agony, “What shall I do?” He worried about this for a long, long time. Then, he found out about Father’s activity, from a video tape about the International Religious Foundation and he was amazed. “Rev. Moon did it!” He was so amazed and surprised.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time, the Grand Mufti position in Iran was occupied by Khomeini, so the Syrian Grand Mufti was invited to speak in America because there was concern about Islam. At one point in his tour, he was visiting the New York state area. Father had just finished an intense schedule in America and had one day remaining free. Father had planned to visit with the young people fishing on the ocean, but suddenly received a telephone call that the Grand Mufti wanted to meet with me. Immediately, I came back to New York. We met and from that point we were able to combine as one together. Then, I told him, “You have to educate your church. The first time, I will invite you and then the next time, you will invite us.”</p>
|
||||
<p>That is how he sent his followers to New York later to hear the Divine Principle for forty day. They completely changed. The next step is to educate the religious leaders of Egypt and Yemen. These two countries helped to support the Gulf war. After the war we can connect all the Middle East countries, the Muslim world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Following that, we connect them to the Christian world. After that, we connect together with the Jewish world. These Muftis are high level people and very intelligent. They can understand Father’s direction and can unite with it. Ultimately all these worlds can combine, it is no problem. Then, the unified world is no problem. When the religious world combines as one the secular world is really no problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>The non-religious population is about 11% in the world. Thus, if we get religious people to accept peace and unity, the rest is very simple. We really are close to a unified world. The time of the Second Advent centers on the Asian world. The Israelites think it will center on them. The Roman Catholics think it will center on them. But God’s will does not work that way. God does not think about just Israel or Rome, but the world. God’s will is for the whole world. Rome is included, Israel is included, but the purpose of God’s will is for the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time of the First Advent, the Israelites thought that the messiah would come to elevate their nation, that they would combine with him and dominate the nations around them. No. No. No. On the contrary, God’s concept was to send the messiah to a humble and persecuted people in order to save the whole world, not make one nation higher than another. Now, the Christian world is the same. They think, “At the time of the Second Coming, Christianity will occupy the whole world.” And they think only of being resurrected freely into the spiritual world, while everyone else will perish. No. No. No. The Second Advent occurs to save the world, that is its purpose. This is God’s situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Israelites took it a different way, the Christians take it a different way and many religions take this point a different way. God is only looking to make one unified world and make world peace, no matter how difficult the religious world thinks it might be. God wants to save all the religions, but they are persecuting each other! The only purpose of persecution from God’s point of view is to make people who can save the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The purpose of the Unification Church is the same, to save the world, not ourselves. Father only seeks for unity. I don’t need any country, no small foreign nation or this big and proud American nation. I don’t need American culture. Father knows the future in which God’s culture will exist. However, no matter how much I have, it is for the world. And no matter how difficult it is to take the persecution, he will continue only to fulfill the purpose of God, to save the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is only worried about going the correct way for God, otherwise, God’s will can never be fulfilled in this world. America stood against me. The Christian and the communist world both combined and stood against me. Even the Buddhist world and many other religious worlds all combined and were against me. No matter how difficult the situation, Father cannot cast out his mission. I had to take my direction and go that way, not the quick way, but the strict way.</p>
|
||||
<p>You American members know that the Justice Department didn’t think that Reverend Moon would come back to America when they put a court case against him. I did not come to America in the first place on my own opinion. God pushed me. When I came, the situation in Korea was much more serious than in America. However, Korea is part of the world situation and America is in the central position to lead the world at this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, I left my own nation and went to a remote country which did not welcome me, centering on the government. I could not go back once I came. I only took one direction, not two directions. I made the determination in my mind to penetrate this situation. The world will see eventually what I am doing and it will welcome me. On that day, many people will cry out. I will tell them, “Don’t cry! You could not see what was going on in the world behind me. This is my way and you cannot take my responsibility.” No American wants to go to jail, but my way was to take and digest any kind of persecution, from any level, individual, family, nation and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is America? The Romans put Jesus on trial and then persecuted the Christians. Finally the Catholic Church emerged and unified Europe under its dominion, including England. England is an island country often dominated by a Queen. From this ocean base, England moved outward and this expansion included America. At that time, the Roman Catholic Church, centering on the Pope, was persecuting the new Protestant churches. The Protestants wanted a new kind of religious world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Finally they decided that their own nation could not fulfill that purpose and they desired to go to a new land. That is America. Many churches separated from the old Roman Catholic way and made a new way. Such were the Pilgrim fathers of America. They decided no matter how difficult they wanted to begin a new way. They crossed the Atlantic ocean and settled America. Before they left they had to fight against severe persecution. The trip to America was very dangerous. But in Europe they had so many enemies, so they had to leave.</p>
|
||||
<p>God blessed America because of this original desire of the Christians coming here. Why else could He bless this land? White people also came and destroyed the Indians living here. How could God bless that? American historians cannot explain this point clearly. Father proclaimed this point. The new world was to be cultivated here, centering on the Protestant movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Europeans who came over here desired to make one nation, a strong nation, not a divided and fighting people such as Europe. All of this history, 200 years of people coming from everywhere, is for one purpose. All of America’s resources are for one purpose. That is, saving the world! Americans don’t know this. World War II involved the whole world, but it centered on America. In the past, if a nation defeated another nation in war, it would completely occupy it and punish it severely. In World War II, a different outcome came about. America helped the countries it defeated. Why? Because this is the way of the end times. Such is the purpose of the United Nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the United Nations, no matter how large a country is, it has only one vote, just like a tiny nation. Why? In the future, the world is to become one world. God is making preparation through these things, World War II and the United Nations. America doesn’t know that. Who knows that? Did President Kennedy understand this? During his time in office, young people served all over the world. Why? So that people would begin to think about the world situation and not their own selves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since World War II, the focus became Korea. The Korean war was a bi-polar war. Centering on Korea’s separation, the world divided. When did this separation begin to end? At the time of the Olympics in Korea. Then, the bi-polar nations all came together to compete. They combined as one at that Olympics, not in Russia and not in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time, I brought all the leaders of the foreign mission countries, representing 120 nations. They came to Korea centering on Father, representing the internal world. And the Olympic champions all gathered together centering on the political world, representing the external world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, many meetings occurred at the Olympics between the missionaries and the Olympic athletes. They could combine as one. I gave many kinds of gifts to the Olympic champions. I gave each one a complete supply of McCol. Many other kinds of gifts were given as well and the missionaries held banquets for athletes from their nations. America doesn’t take on that expensive world mission. I know that. On one side I am helping America, on another side Russia and on yet another side I am helping China.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ten years ago I sent out missionaries to the Soviet Union and to China and they worked underground. Why? Someone had to make preparation. Otherwise, there would be no foundation and the purpose of history could not be achieved. I understood that. Everywhere I had to prepare all the contents. A long time ago, I prepared the foundation for the scientific world and the ideological world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the Summit conferences, media conferences, religious conferences and many other kinds of conferences, I prepared for all these fields and the people involved in them to be combined. Every variety of person could be harmonized. Now, I have reached America. There is no hope in the future. Many leaders feel that there is just no way. The only person left who will save America is Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the future, my problem is how to tear down the national barriers. Even the most famous leaders cannot do that. How can they change cultural backgrounds and habits? How can they bring that together? Father understood that. Now humanity is facing the racial problem, cultural problem and nationalism problem. How can we harmonize all races, cultures and nations? How can we unify cultural differences and religious differences?</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on what nation can all the nations, be united? America? No way. America must be purged and cleaned up. The white people need to repent and America has not taken that kind of mission yet. If Americans don’t do that, their situation in the world will be miserable in the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can the world center on America with the way it is today? Father worries about that. God chose America for a mission, but America doesn’t understand this. Everything has been lost in this world, the continent, the peninsula and island culture. Centering on Father, everything has to be reclaimed from Satan. He has to separate those places from Satan and return them to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Korea represents peninsula culture and North Korea was taken by communism. Through North Korea comes the connection to all the Asian territory, the continent culture. Father had to digest this situation and carry out the plan to correct it. Combined with North Korea, the Soviet Union influenced China. So, God’s position was a very narrow point. Father had to stand there and begin. Otherwise there was no hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>China doesn’t like Kim I1 Sung. It is a small country compared with China, but always on the attack. Kim Il Sung would not even receive Stalin and Mao Tse Tung. He insisted that they follow his way. He treated them like younger brothers. He has that kind of determination. I understand this point.</p>
|
||||
<p>At this time, I stand in the position of God’s elder son. Kim Il Sung stands in the position of the younger brother to me. From this position, I want to help the younger son and save him. I created the <b>foundation to offer him </b>science and technology to equalize his nation with South Korea. I proclaimed that in 1981 that technology does not belong to the monopoly of one nation, but that its benefits belong to all of the world. Technology should be for the purpose of world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>America, centering on itself, uses technology for its own benefit. They say, “Reverend Moon is a bad guy. How can he say that technology should be equalized all over the world?” America uses South America and they control those twenty nine countries through economic power, technological power and military power. Think about it. The European countries use African nations in the same way. They have the same position of America to their African nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>They don’t like Reverend Moon announcing these things. All the countries said, “We don’t like Rev. Moon.” And they tried to find ways to push out the foundations I was making. From four corners of the world, arrows were being shot at me. But, Father didn’t fall down. How could I maintain my position? God helped me. Once I made a foundation, no country could take it away. Those foundations belong to God. They are forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why? Because Father’s mission is for the world! The democratic, free world centers on America. The former communist world centers on the Soviet Union. God doesn’t want division and discord among people. America is dropping down, it is losing God completely. In America, God does not exist in the center anymore. Father is protecting that center, but without him, there is no hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father proclaimed head wing direction. Until now, humankind did everything they could to make some kind of ideal world. They have good ideas and they tried to do it; but always they were unsuccessful. The democratic world and the communist world both tried to do it, but there is no hope that they can do it. Both worlds have lost hope. Who can bring a new idea, a new direction? Who has new hope?</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no one and nowhere, except Reverend Moon and the Unification movement. From now it becomes more and more clear. From now we have to proclaim God’s thinking, God’s concept, not man’s, not humankind’s. That is all finished. Only one hopeful way remains. If God exists, then God’s thinking is the only way left. Now, God’s way of thinking is beginning. It is the last point, the final concept and viewpoint of the future. I have prepared for that. I brought right and left together. I shall lead them both back to God’s position, God’s love. There we can find one world, one peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once the Korean peninsula is independent, then automatically this will influence China and the Soviet Union. Now, we are turning the left side and right side around. Normally we use the right hand. In America many people use the left hand. In Korea only people who have been disabled use the left hand. Those who use the left hand are looked down upon in Korea. Now, the communist world is standing on the right hand side. The American government is against me on this. They say, “What are you doing Reverend Moon? We will check it.” The CIA is watching us with binoculars, but the Soviets are different. They have completely lost their ideology. They are completely depressed. There is no way. How can we fill up that empty place? The system is collapsing, the society, culture and nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>They want to prevent that. They want a strong ideology, like communism once was. The only thing remaining is Rev. Moon’s ideology. They have been studying already for seven years. KGB and Politburo people already understand Father’s ideology. So, they invite me now. I have been the most fearful person in the communist world until now. They have been completely against me, but now they welcome me.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is not the enemy of the communist world. They were teaching that concept. No. True love! I have always wanted to save that enemy of God. They sent out a committee of high level people and students to come to America and study Divine Principle. By July of this year we will have invited 3,000 professors and students.</p>
|
||||
<p>The students who are qualifying to study are from the highest level. Like Harvard students, they are almost genius quality. So many wanted to come that it made a problem in the universities. The presidents had to make a test. Then, they could choose the best ones. Only the students who could speak and write fluent English are accepted. They are much more intelligent than American students. How many students in America can speak Russian? Less than five percent of the very top level students. In the Soviet Union almost seventy percent of all students can speak in English.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is preparation for the future. They will combine with the English world. I was surprised by this comparison with American university students. They have a strong foundation for the world, not just centering on their own nation. They are always talking about world level topics. They are looking out to the world and they are well trained. Now they have received Divine Principle and they are deeply impressed. I read their reports. They understand clearly, more than you Unification Church members. They can catch the central concept with no problem. They are so well trained. And they are very determined to do something with their studies. In Bulgaria 400 people are attending a 21 day workshop. In Hungary also this is happening. Leningrad, Moscow, there is a fire going on. They want to stir up the Soviet Union.</p>
|
||||
<p>We don’t need to train them so much because the communist system has been so strict. We are establishing PWPA offices and CARP offices and will extend them all over the Soviet Union. There are no boundaries for me. In this time, Gorbachev wants me to educate his people. He is not like President Bush. He is the leader of the central country of the communist world. They know the value of this teaching.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American government is really wondering no, “What kind of person will Reverend Moon be in the future?” They are studying to find out. They want to know what is going on in Japan and in our activities. Actually, the CIA cannot reach to the kind of levels that we have already reached. Immediately we know what concerns the CIA about us. People tell us. Father is a strange man isn’t he? And you are strange people.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father wasn’t strange, he couldn’t have made this foundation. All the American people are welcome to use this foundation. America needs this foundation and everyone will benefit from it. In the future, American youth will have this foundation. It is fearful, but also wonderful. What will this country choose? Do away with drugs, do away with those fallen things.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now, the question is how to unify the Korean peninsula. Then, Korea and Japan. Korea is Adam’s country and Japan is Eve’s country. They have to combine. In Asia, the archangel country is China. The Christian world archangel country is America. The representative of Satan’s world archangel country is the Soviet Union.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally there was God, Adam and Eve, and the three archangels. They planted the wrong seed and human history has harvested it. During World War II, the nations divided along similar lines. On God’s side was America, England and France. On Satan’s side was Germany, Japan and Italy. Italy and France are somewhat the same. They are very changeable, like the archangel. This was how the world divided during World War II.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the victory, the victors should have insured a free world everywhere and this would have aided Korea. However, America was wrong on this point and they lost everything. Centering on God, the Second Advent occurred in Korea. Thus, Korea became the Adamic nation. Eve must accomplish the role of bringing Cain and Abel together. The fall brought about the wrong seed. The true seed must now be planted.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because America failed to protect Korea, it divided. Russia came to have power through North Korea. The world divided from here. Kim Il Sung rose to the position of the Second Coming for Satan’s side. Stalin didn’t claim to be the father of all mankind, but Kim Il Sung has proclaimed that he is the father of all mankind. From the free world side, someone has to proclaim the true father’s position. Reverend Moon has done that.</p>
|
||||
<p>America failed its role after World War II and communism then came into full power. That is what happened in history. If America had supported Father after 1945 and all the Christian denominations had supported him, then communism would have never gained such power and it would not have taken 30 to 40 years to bring it down. Even though America recognized the South Korean government, they did not create a strong government and give it to the South Korean people. They did not do that, so it was easy for Satan to use even Father’s own country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we are here to restore this and our responsibility is very great. When the Korean war started all the United Nations’ forces came into the conflict. At that time, there was no reason for all these nations to come and help Korea. They did so without knowing why. It was very spiritual. Russia had the power to veto the entire action, but they didn’t appear at the very crucial moment when the vote was passed. How can we explain that? The spiritual world shut them out. That is the only reason.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Security Council resolution sent so many different countries into Korea to help protect them. Centering on 1988, the eastern and western worlds could come together for the first time. They don’t know, but Father played a key role to make it possible. Since the 31st of October, Children’s Day, the spiritual world and the physical world have become right side up. The children of Adam and Eve are at a higher level of spiritual maturity than the archangel world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the spiritual world cannot exert their own force. They have to follow and help Father. Father knows this inside and out and has made enough indemnity conditions for this to happen. Already Father has a very good idea of how the unification of North and South Korea will come about. He has only to do a few more small things and then wait to see it come to pass.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, the Japanese Unification Church will play a crucial role in Korea and Japan becoming one. The Japanese Unification movement will be the crucial bridge between Korean and Japan bringing both countries into greater harmony. America should get close to Japan, not swallow it, but get close to it. Japan is like a young single girl, very attractive. America, being an archangel country, would like to just swallow it up. Russia also would like to swallow up Japan, even China would like to do that. These are the three archangels that originally existed in the garden. They will compete for Japan.</p>
|
||||
<p>On God’s side, standing in Adam’s position, there is one person who wants to unite with Japan, not swallow it up. Reverend Moon wants to bring Japan close to Korea like a bride. So he has to attract her to this heavenly way. Recently there was a Second Generation Blessing in Korea in which 404 Korean and Japanese young people exchanged marriage vows. No nation can make that kind of strong connection to Japan. Both Korea and Japan have been against me, but I am providing the key for them. They strike me, but that is not good for them ultimately. Satan knows this, so he has attacked and broken down America. No matter, Rev. Moon has done well after all.”</p>
|
||||
<p>You represent the president and first lady of each nation of the world. You are the kings and queens. What Father is doing is kicking you out to fulfill that responsibility, nothing less. Since America has every nation represented without exception, if you do the mission well, each country will turn around very quickly, overnight. There are Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament eras. America is the New Testament era. The Unification movement is in the Completed Testament era. When the Completed Testament era is successful, then the Old and New Testament eras are included. They have to do almost nothing to be included.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s the advantage of the time we are living in. All they will have to do is just follow the Completed Testament way. America represents all the Christian churches, Orthodox, Catholic and Protestant. If the Christian world unites, then the entire religious world can unite. Centering on you, this can happen. Father has made preparation for all this to happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s all. How much you have received the blessing! All you have to do is inherit the role that Father is giving to you. Don’t cry thinking that it might be difficult.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is difficult for a foreigner to obtain an American green card. If getting the green card is so difficult, then how much more so to get the certificate to be a true child! Is it easier than the green card or more difficult? Until the year 2,000 don’t complain, just get to work. You will find yourself at some fantastic place which God destined for you. The blessing is already there with you. There is nothing more that Father can give you. We have to follow the process and take the cross that Father has been bearing for many more years than we have. We have to just bear it and never complain. Then we will have it made.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American women says, “I am an American woman. I’m the strongest woman in the world. Why are you hitting me?” The American woman is too strong. Pioneering and cultivating is not the easy way. I am chasing you out to do it. Is Father’s way the good way or bad way? You have to taste it and experience it. How much persecution surrounded me. Even you were against me, but I pushed you out.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the year 2,000 let us see what kind of result appears. From now they will welcome us. Father is chasing you out for that purpose. Don’t complain. Just put one foot in front of the other. That is the most valuable way. Don’t complain. Always be the victor. The victor does not complain, but is proud of his situation. Change this serious situation. You have to be grateful and thankful. If you eat too much, be thankful. If you are starving, be thankful. If you are miserable, be thankful. Satan cannot follow you to that place.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you complain, then Satan will enjoy you very much and he will immediately connect with you. During the next ten years, protect yourself from Satan’s historical relationship with mankind. Cut him off completely. Father will not be here. He cannot be everywhere. You will be alone. Why? Because you have to become the true owner. You are all alone because you are the owner. If you complain, you cease to be the owner. Complaint will shake loose the blessings already given. Gratitude will only increase the blessings. That is the secret to becoming the unfailing owner.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have decided then, haven’t we? Today is a good day! Stand up. Who will do it? Whoever will do it, not only raise your hands, but pump your fists in the air. Proclaim, “I will do it, I will do it, I will do it.” God bless you.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,135 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE CEREMONY OF THE DECLARATION OF GOD'S ETERNAL BLESSING"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:06:39+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:06:39+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/the-ceremony-of-the-declaration-of-gods-eternal-blessing.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">July 1, 1991<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>I just arrived from Alaska. I am making a special visit because this time has great significance from the point of view of the dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Meaning of July 1, 1991</h3>
|
||||
<p>The first day of July this year is not an ordinary first day of July. From the point of view of the history of the dispensation, this is the central year of the three-year course, which itself is a transitional period in history. The flow of history must now change. The democratic world and the communist world have lost their direction completely, and the religious world has also fully lost its direction. All foundations in which men took pride have been destroyed. This had to take place.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the autumn arrives, the true fruit and false fruit will reveal their true identity. False fruit naturally will enter the fire and burn, and true fruit will be reaped. But from the perspective of the dispensation of restoration or salvation, we are not interested in many fruits. The fruit of realization which religions seek is not many but only one. Although there are many religions such as Buddhism, Confucianism and so forth, the fruit they pursue is one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the owner of that fruit? It is not some sovereign. It is not some nation. People who rule over nations cannot reap the fruit and the many religious groups cannot each reap this fruit and claim it as their own. The fruit must represent some particular religious group that represents all religious groups, which reaps the matured fruit to be received as the fruit of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this perspective, what would God desire? I will not get involved in a long discussion of the dispensation of salvation being the dispensation of re-creation, but if we were to say that it is the work of re-creation, then the question is why God needs to reap the re-created fruit. Looking at it centering on heaven, it is not because the other fruit is unworthy, but God is seeking the fruit of the heavenly lineage, for the sake of establishing that blood lineage. In order to establish the blood lineage, we must connect to the tradition that can pass through the karma of love centering on God.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The History of the Restoration of<br />
|
||||
the Eldest Son’s Birthright</h3>
|
||||
<p>Fallen people today have inherited the blood lineage of Satan. This is the problem. How difficult is it to restore the people cleanly back to heaven, once they inherited the lineage of Satan? Let me answer this way: heaven’s position is similar to a man who lost his beloved lover, and has to love another woman and, further, to love her son, whom someone else fathered, as his own son. The problem is how God can accept that son as his own direct heir. Frankly, it must be miserable and tormenting. Since this acceptance could not be done at once, God began from the individual position and passed through a course of tribulation involving that degree of love on the family, tribal, societal, national and world levels, persevering and overcoming everything. In this way, He has been waiting until the time He can send the Messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>How does the Messiah come? He comes after the purification of the blood lineage. As you know, because Cain and Abel were born based on the unity of Adam and Eve [false parents], in order to cleanse their lineage, Cain and Abel must enter the womb of True Parents and be reborn in the reversed positions of eldest son and second son. Originally, there would not have been such things as eldest-son “type” and second-son “type”. There cannot be eldest son and second son for the sake of distinguishing them [as relatively good and evil]. From the viewpoint of the dispensation of restoration, simply establishing the position of the second son as the elder son is not enough to rectify the lineage. The two must seek and enter the source of life once more. This is what happened through Tamar in the Old Testament era.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look superficially at the Bible, it is difficult to accept the story of Esau and Jacob. Their mother deceived her husband Isaac and her eldest son Esau to let her younger son Jacob seize the blessing. This is unacceptable even by the ethical standards of that time. It is wicked. So the question is, why was this content recorded in the Bible as an important event?</p>
|
||||
<p>It is the same when you look at the life of Mary. A virgin gave birth to a child. What was the situation of heaven which necessitated a virgin bearing a child? Why was it necessary to send the Messiah in that manner? In order to lay that foundation, the connection was made from Esau and Jacob to Tamar, and restoration was to be done centering on the offspring of Hagar and Sarah, and then substantially history was to go forward on the national and world levels centering on Mary.</p>
|
||||
<p>That tradition must be recognized and inherited, and the proclamation must be made that a new Messiah will appear. Centering on the period of the world level and the national level, the historical national standard is to be set by tying all these events together and proclaiming the truth behind them. Without this proclamation, the historical standard is not set.</p>
|
||||
<p>What happened to Jesus, who came on that foundation? What would have happened if, when Jesus came, Judaism and the nation of Israel had united as Cain and Abel? How would Jesus have returned? Jesus had to enter in the position of father. In order to do that on this earth, as a resurrected, substantial being, he had to compensate for all the sacrifices made by the second sons for the sake of reclaiming heaven’s birthright given the eldest son.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Abel view of history is that all must be divided into Cain and Abel and then into Esau and Jacob. Even after all of that, on the national level Jesus must gather all the relationships of Abel, and as the Abel-type resurrected substantial being and as the representative of the nation, he must rectify the birthright of the eldest son on the national level again. Without rectifying it, the birthright on the world level cannot be reclaimed.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is to be done after restoring the birthright and claiming the birthright of eldest son on the world level? After restoring the birthright of eldest son on the world level, we can establish the right of parents on the world level. Unless the birthright of the eldest son is reclaimed and the course of conflict on the world level is resolved, parents cannot establish the original lineal relationship.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Path of Restoration Through Indemnity<br />
|
||||
Cannot Be Traveled Halfheartedly</h3>
|
||||
<p>After they come to the earth, the task of parents is to establish the kingdom. The messiah, who represents Heaven, should have come to this earth centered on the nation of Israel and Judaism, and overcome the Roman Empire. It is not to be overcome through conflict. Everything must be invested in order to bring about re-creation. Giving and forgetting, investing and forgetting, and in this way forgetting time and forgetting one’s life and environment in order to invest — this single-mindedness is the way that your love will last in the context of God’s will. If you assert yourself and promote yourself, what you do will not remain during the course of re-creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this reason, God cannot have any regard in His mind for people or nations as He deals with the national and world foundation. He must re-create those who become like the descendants of Adam and Eve who did not fall in the Garden of Eden. He has continued to create Adam and Eve, to invest and forget and then invest and forget again repeatedly during the period of individual, family, and tribal restoration. You must understand that God has had that attitude as the foundation for the restoration of a conditional tribe, a conditional people, a conditional nation and a conditional world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even in the period of such conditions, it cannot be carried out at our convenience in a humanistic way according to some seemingly reasonable plan. God has not changed during the period of restoration on the individual level, family level, tribal level, society level, national level and world level. He has maintained the original spirit of love that always invests from the position of emptiness. With regard to the original nature, even with regard to evil or the realm of the devil’s powers, the form of the original love has remained unchanged.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this reason, even Satan acknowledges before Him, “You are the only owner of the creation.” He must make that acknowledgment. How much is Satan changeable? He changes every moment and in every place, south, north, east and west. He drags the central headquarters to the east, to the west, to the south and to the north. Dragging it everywhere in the environment according to his whims, he brought a lot of confusion in the center. You must understand how miserable this was for Heaven, which had to ignore it and persevere through the course of re-creation centering on the standard of original nature.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, where can you find an instance in the world when, while having one’s beloved spouse stolen, one takes in the children of the snatched wife or husband and takes care of them as one’s own? Blessed families especially must be clear about this. Everything is not accomplished just because you received the blessing. The blessing is conditional.</p>
|
||||
<p>In tune with the dawning of this age, the purpose of which is to inherit the realm of God’s heart, we must understand the toils of God, who labored to establish the historical tradition. From this perspective, you must criticize yourselves by the standard of that tradition: “I, so-and-so, have been living centering on myself.” You know this better than anyone else.</p>
|
||||
<p>For the sake of the dispensation of restoration on the family level, God has forgotten about His position and prestige in order to carry on the battle. To accomplish the completion of restoration, He ignores His own dignity and takes in the children of the enemy and tries to make them His own children. You must understand that the world can never pay back the debt that is owed to God, who did not hate the enemy but continued such actions throughout history. If your facial features are normal and if you love something about your neat appearance, then you especially must understand that you stand on the foundation of the toil and accomplishments of a God who tried to preserve such appearance as much as possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>The path that you will travel, in the eastern, western, southern or northern directions, is not something that will be welcomed; it will not be as if you are in a free environment. Devils are opposing us in our path from a hundred directions, creating an opposing environment. You must recognize them and overcome them.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are you trying to bring with you? You can only go with the progressive original heart that God created; you cannot do it by a clever method or strategy. The path of the will cannot be traveled half-heartedly. It is a serious matter of life and death. This person who stands here, who founded the Unification Church, has lived his whole life like that. Such a tradition must be left behind, yet what have the blessed families done? They centered on their own families, for the sake of their own wives and children. What are they doing to educate them so that they can be better than others? When I look at the blessed families who are begging me to select their own children for the public path, I am so disheartened. From the viewpoint of the original tradition of heaven, how can this be tolerated? There are some who fall, and after the fall want to be blessed again. How can there be another blessing? The blessing is like dangling one rope down the cliff. It is you who must climb up. You must understand shame. There will come a time when I must cleanse those who received the blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must check your transgressions of the Principle by yourself, and repent. You cannot pass over the barrier by yourself. I also cannot freely cross over the barrier by myself. If I bought and blessed a piece of land, I could not sell it until now. Even when I had to, I could not sell it. Everything must be offered to God. You have sold the properties of the church according to your own desires, and so forth, haven’t you?</p>
|
||||
<p>By concluding the ceremony of July 1, we inaugurate the time in which the True Parents can have complete freedom. Until now, I could not do as I wanted. If I could have done as I wanted, why would I have suffered? Why would I have acted so powerlessly before the world? There is a time for everything. Without fulfilling responsibility in regards to time, one cannot lift up one’s face and act freely.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to cross over the pass of indemnity, in order to go to the kingdom of Heaven, you cannot take along the things that you possess. You must pass all things of the world over to that side. You must cross over with new belongings. Satan is following. So, it is my desire to sell all the properties of the Unification Church, and to give them to the nation, to the people of the world, and to even sell all that you own to give it to them. This is how it is with God. You must completely cross over the pass of dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have no need of newspapers and corporations. I needed them until now in order to provide protection against the satanic world. What I need now is the appearance of a simple traveler who can walk freely all over the plain of freedom. We must enter the territory of the kingdom of Heaven is this manner. It is a solemn thing. You must understand that the breathtaking moment is coming when we must conclude the life on earth and with a solemn heart seek the homeland.</p>
|
||||
<p>It has been seven years since I proclaimed that you become tribal messiahs and do home church. I have been teaching you this for seven years. Is there anyone who said that he would do it, who made that determination and cried out for the sake of that action without sleeping at night? If you spent your time meaninglessly, then you must repent. Do you think of the will as some simple matter? I cannot tolerate that.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Course of Restoration Until the Time<br />
|
||||
of Hometown Providence</h3>
|
||||
<p>You must think about the position from which the original nature of heaven entered this world. Centering on the original nature, before that standard, the realm of Israel on the individual, family, tribal, racial and national level has been established. How anxious must Jacob have been until the moment he won over the archangel at the Ford of Jabbok and received the blessing of Heaven? You cannot imagine how amazing the moment was when the name of Israel was proclaimed on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are not to defile the name of Israel. Not only the name of Israel, you are not to defile the lineage of Israel. The Israelite people did defile the lineage, and Christianity emerged as a clan centering on Jesus, but debased itself. Christianity, which was centered on Jesus as the king and parent representing Israel, was defiled.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, centering on the Christian realm, can we win back the sovereignty which God wants, the sovereignty with which He blessed Israel? Can we reap the fruit which represents the nation? Where can we reap the fruit which represents the nation? How can we do all of these things? It is through the Messiah. We must seek the seed of the one true fruit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, the western civilizations, centering on England, America and France, are Cain. Asia is taking the Abel position, yet whom are Cain and Abel seeking? They are seeking their parents. Heaven chased out Eve with two sons at her bosom. The parents are to be sought out again. Cain and Abel are seeking parents in order to receive the seed of Heaven’s pure lineage. Although Heaven has been bearing with the seed of the enemy until now, all the past must be liquidated. Putting the whole family and nation behind, overcoming the opposition while dodging tribulations and facing death, we must seek the position where we can be embraced by the true husband and receive the seed of the true son. This is the dispensation of restoration. The true seed is none other than True Parents, True Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Father must prevail over the satanic realm. Now, with the name of True Father and True Parents, we can win over persecution on the individual, family, tribal, society, national and world levels. Although the free world and the communist world opposed the Unification Church and Reverend Moon, by educating the Russian leaders in Washington, in the free world, I have secured spiritual victory. Throughout history, they will regret the fact that they persecuted the Reverend Moon, not realizing the dispensational significance. How can they liberate themselves from the burden of having mistreated the most precious guest, one who was unprecedented in history? Based on the directives of one person, using the people and the environment, they did everything they could to block the Unification Church from expanding out to the world. How can they be exonerated from such evil actions?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the trends in the western world are changing because of Reverend Moon. The trends created by western society have passed away and the time has come for the trends to flow from Asia. For the proclamation of settlement to be made before Heaven and earth, all the opposition first had to be overcome. Then all the elements necessary for complete restoration had to be indemnified, culminating in a victorious foundation throughout both the democratic and communist worlds, fulfilling the highest standard. By doing so, the settlement of the new age can happen for the first time. To do this, I have prevailed over all persecution, starting from the individual and moving to the family, tribe, race, nation and world. Therefore, centering on the blessed families, I am sending everyone back to their hometowns.</p>
|
||||
<p>Due to the fall, the world became evil, starting from the family. We must completely restore it. All of the Cain-type people have risked their lives to kill me by creating opposition in the family, tribe, race and world, but I have overcome all obstacles in order to get this evil world under control.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because I have prevailed, now I can scale the world, and then I can find my country and surmount it, and then find my hometown and finally my whole family. Since that time has come for me, it is the same for everyone. But all of you are not going to my hometown. You were born in different places. How can many of you be born at once in my hometown? Since you cannot claim this, you have to build your foundation, following my example, to settle in your own hometown. That is the preaching of the tribal messiah.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Reason I Tell You To Do Family Church</h3>
|
||||
<p>Where do you settle? Settling among your brothers in your family is not your stopping place. After you deal with your brothers in your family, you have to find your mother. With ourselves in the position of the resurrected Jesus, we have to put our parents in the position of Adam and Eve on the horizontal level, centering on the realm of liberation. In the position of Jesus on the tribal level, all the things that Father completed in the parental position connect to the horizontal foundation. Through this, the origin of all the hatred in the course of horizontal history, which was started by Satan, will be completely vanquished, because the new horizontal foundation has been completely built up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on the family, the man is the east and the woman is the west. A line has been drawn between east and west, and there is no way to change this with your own individual power. Where can we restore this? It is not in the nation. It is not in the tribe. It is in the family. Adam and Eve, centering on false love in the family, turned around 180 degrees and created hell. Today, there is no rebirth unless the Unification Church turns families around 180 degrees and they are reborn in the heavenly lineage as a new seed, engrafting into the purified lineage as children sown by parents and as new ancestors. Without that, there is no salvation at all.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there salvation in Christianity? There is no salvation of real life, centering on eternal love. Therefore, Father established the way of the hometown providence and proclaimed that everyone should be tribal messiahs in their hometowns.</p>
|
||||
<p>When did I start teaching this? To do that we have to make a home church which can get the Cain and Abel problem under control. When did I tell you about home church? It was seven years ago. Did you fulfill it or not? Didn’t I tell you that you have to do home church? Did you succeed in what you said you would do? Here I am, standing in front of you, having walked that path. I never tried to retreat from anything in the satanic world. God will take care of it. Follow me and see what happens. If you do not go on that path, God will block the way for your sons and daughters. Because I know that horrible era will come, I have kept on going this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though I was staying in Korea, when there was news that I was being indicted, I immediately flew back to America. Those who leave the battlefield cannot be brave generals. If you do not become brave generals you cannot be victors, and if you do not become victors, you will not be welcomed by the nation. If you run around acting like hit and run liars, you cannot attain victory. When you accomplish, risking your life centering on a life and death situation, the nation will protect and welcome you and you will earn the right to live.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you offer something to God — make a donation to God — and take it back? You cannot do that, even at the cost of your life. No matter how hard your life may be, you must live for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">After the Center Is Fixed, There Is No Forgiveness</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today is the Declaration Day of God’s Eternal Blessing. What does that mean? The right wing and left wing came into being. This has been trouble for God. They must come together as one. We have to march forward as we bring right and left together as one. Until now people have been playing the right and the left. To get this split history under control, God has been receiving persecution here and getting hit there. Like a wife who lost her husband, like one who is chased by enemies, God could not go the right direction to the place where God wants to dwell, but He went here and there and left and right.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since you joined the church, how many times have you moved left and right? Until now you have said whatever you wanted to say and have done many wrong actions at the expense of True Father. Now Father is praying deeply about how to resolve the problems connected with this. God’s blessed families, whom True Parents desire, are not yet like True Parents. Blessed families have split into left and right. Have your mind and body split, too? God wants the family to unite centered on God. Historically, God has made so many sacrifices to bring the dead back to life. In the process of trying to guide history, God has suffered so much to get everything, left and right, under control. God has patiently waited, enduring a thousand years as if it were a day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although True Parents have come to earth, people have treated them like dirt. All of you have wanted to take advantage of True Parents, and True Parents have been abused. Today, July the first, on this very hour you should really repent of all the things you have done wrong and you should make a fresh, brand new beginning. Through your own will you should lament and repent, feeling a guilty conscience and heart-broken embarrassment. You should know that you are in the position to mourn and repent.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father can make no retreat. Can parents retreat? You should know that parents cannot retreat. Will all your sons and daughters inherit the position of parents, so that your blood lineage is carried on? Centering on these sons and daughters, nations and the world will be formed. This is a serious task. Can you trade your parents for money? Or for dignity? This Principle will not change even if the universe changes. Can you deny this Principle for money? Or for dignity? For power? It cannot be denied even at the cost of your life. Parents should die for the sake of the children and the children should die for the sake of the parents. Only in this way can we truly carry on the way of the universal Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has called you through the will of God, made you true sons and daughters, and assigned you the position of tribal messiah. What is the messiah? Jesus wanted to take the victorious position at the cost of his life, mobilize the enemies who were against his mother and father, and put his enemies in Adam’s position. This story [this hope and plan] is like a dream. Unless it is accomplished, however, the horizontal standard on which east, west, south and north can live together in the center cannot be set; the 360 degrees will not be drawn. That is why we have to bear the cross of love and forgive. The chance to do this does not happen all the time. When the messiah comes, settles, and becomes the center, this will not happen. The messiah will judge. Once the center is set and determined, there is no forgiveness. If you have the law, you have to live by the law. However, before the center is set, forgiveness and “re-salvation” are possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>In this free world, the truth and the heavenly way must be centered on True Parents and the Unification family. Are your wife, husband and children living the principled life? When the day comes, those who did not work hard enough will face the outcome. You might think everything is going your way, but just wait and see. Gradually it all will get twisted.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a parent does not fulfill the responsibility, the child will not find the right way to go on with his life, and he or she will pay the indemnity. The child will end up suffering. If the child suffers, so does the parent. That’s the way it is. A parent who cannot take care of the child properly cannot be here.</p>
|
||||
<p>It was the same in the Old Testament Age and the New Testament Age. During the Completed Testament Age, True Parents come down to the earth in order to comfort the suffering God. The Completed Testament Age is the era for true love to eliminate the miserable domain of rejection.</p>
|
||||
<p>The standard of false parenthood established by Adam and Eve, who were not united with true love, should be corrected based on love for the way of the child, the way of all things, and the way of God. This is an unavoidable conclusion in our Principle view. There is no possible objection to this view.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who bowed down first [in the July 1 Main Ceremony] were the representative of the free world and the representative of the communist world. Right now is the turning point when left becomes right and everything reverses. Because of rejection by the realm of Christianity, the realm of communism is progressing. Now we are stepping onto that new level. If the realm of communism does not take the path centered on Reverend Moon, it will fall off the track by which the world will progress. It is the same for America. However, Americans now are realizing that I possess a tremendous influence for good.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Now the Right and Left Have Become One</h3>
|
||||
<p>Now the time has come when both America and Russia need Reverend Moon to provide the providential direction. Recently, 200 Russian military generals and members of the Parliament received Principle education in America. They are taking this up with the belief and knowledge that they will be victors by realizing the ideal world through Father’s Godism and Headwing Ideology. They know that Father’s thought will overcome their former materialistic idealism and will create the ideal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking ideologically at Communism, it is onesided, but because it contains facts which cannot be denied by history, the communists were able to influence and manipulate elite groups.</p>
|
||||
<p>But now I have taken care of the conflict of left and right. On this foundation, Reverend Moon can go back and forth from America to the communist world, going straight where he wishes to go. Until now, we have always moved straight forward through our opposition. Although it has been this way since the beginning, absolutely the time in which it was even possible to wander without direction has passed. Now we have entered a time in which we can march straight towards our destination with the force of a hurricane and accuracy of a bullet.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">You Must Fulfill Your Responsibility After the Blessing</h3>
|
||||
<p>You must all prepare. There is only one parent. You must go through the right process. In order to do this, a father and mother cannot go together at the same time. The father’s heart and mother’s heart, and the father’s body and mother’s body, must be in one line. And then, the son’s heart and the daughter’s heart, the son’s body and the daughter’s body, must be in one line. Two people cannot enter and exit side by side. You must overcome. You two are just one person when you overcome division. There is no room for Satan to come into an opening made by a second person. The father’s heart and mother’s heart, father’s body and mother’s body: parents are one in heart and body. In one body, the son’s and daughter’s hearts and bodies must be one and stand on a straight line. Only when these four come together as one can they extend horizontally. Once you set up vertically, then you can set up horizontally.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you do not, you can never come here, eternally. You will be disqualified even if you have been blessed 1,000 years. Didn’t Adam and Eve originally receive the blessing of God? God willed them to be blessed, saying “be fruitful, multiply”, but they did not realize the blessing. Whose responsibility was it? It was not God’s responsibility; it was their own. It is the parents’ responsibility to bless their children, but to realize the blessing is the children’s task.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents have gone through this path. You should understand this point clearly. How can you love your children if you as parents are not united? It won’t happen; it is against heavenly law. Your children must be able to say, “My mother is heavenly mother, and my father is heavenly father.” When they look at you, completely united as husband and wife, they have to see you as a physical substantiation of God. You must be the parents who can be glorified, whom your children will not trade for anything.</p>
|
||||
<p>But if you do all kinds of bad things, cheating on others, it is absurd to think that your children and your family will prosper. The path we have to walk is a one-way street, but people are walking in four different directions. This undermines the heavenly standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>Husband and wife bow together during pledge, right? That is horizontal unity. But Reverend Moon is vertical. There are millions of branches, but there is only one vertical axis. I do not carry on the providence haphazardly. I do it to reveal heavenly law.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it acceptable as a blessed Unification Church member not to do pledge as a family? The time will come when God’s will is done by a child condemning his father, saying, “Having received the blessing, why am I, your child, like this?” There will come a time when such children would even strike their father harshly. Because I know these things, I lead on the front line with unblinking eyes. Since I know what to do, I must tell you before I go.</p>
|
||||
<p>We call this the era of the second generation. Therefore, you second generation must do better than your mother and father. The second generation must correct the mistakes of their mothers and fathers, and be prepared to straighten out the crooked branch and fulfill their responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to restore the nation, I have had to walk the path of indemnity alone, yet joyfully, in order to indemnify the failure to offer the nation to God. You must fulfill your portion of responsibility. I labored and was a beggar for God’s providence. If you think and work only for your own success and that of your family, you cannot stand before True Parents as children.</p>
|
||||
<p>I will make the True Family, the 36 Couples, 72 Couples, 120 Couples, 430 Couples, extending to the nth blessing group, stand correctly. But the blessed families who fail will become nourishment for worms.</p>
|
||||
<p>I’m a person who even disregarded his own parents. Not only did I leave my brothers and sisters, I even left my own tribe. I left everything for God. Does God have a nation? Does God have parents? I attended only God, on behalf of the nation, parents, and elder and younger brothers and sisters. Despite many complications, I didn’t get caught up with distractions. I walked my way imposingly. To straighten the way, I overcame the environment. Even today, no matter what others say, I pioneer my way and walk the path. I overcame everything, so I make this proclamation today.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is the representation of the democratic world, communist world, and religious world a problem? Making the democratic world and communist world into one is a problem. They came this far with their minds and bodies separated, and because of this separation there has been a lot of bloodshed. Religion and government have stood face to face until now. The people in government have been beating the people of religion. The body always strikes the mind, right? They are each other’s enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religion has sacrificed a lot and shed much blood. No one knows where and when the blood you shed will bear fruit equal to its value. This is the meaning of being a true parent: because of True Parents, the religious realm and the governmental realm, as well as the democratic world and the communist world, can be united. Why? Since all conflict began with the separation of false parents, it must be brought into oneness by True Parents. This is logical. These are not just words made up for appearance’s sake. Because this is reality, we are proceeding according to the truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the basis for what we are preparing in August. We will found the Federation for World Peace and the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace. I’m trying to finish everything in August. That is why we are promoting this. If we promote it, then Heaven will organize it. The foundation to resolve everything over which the communist world and the democratic world have been fighting is mobilized in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religious leaders and politicians have been enemies until now. How much did political figures persecute and even kill religious men? They all are enemies, aren’t they? But when you look at it more deeply, they are brothers, and they want and need to be forgiven by love. There will be forgiveness, and in that realm there will unfold a movement for alliance in the open and free areas of the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus we are restoring elder sonship. Territories in the spirit world are separated because the realm of religion and the realm of secularism were fighting over elder sonship. By restoring elder sonship, change can take place in the spirit world and on earth. By restoring elder sonship, which was stolen by the archangel centered on Adam, we can enter the original world, in which the world of angels can nurture Adam to maturity. That means the spirit world will not be able to use the human world. Up until now, how much did it use and take advantage? Devils have been using many good men. Satan is the one who played the trick on Adam and Eve which led to the fall. Even the Buddhists have played this kind of game, and other religious leaders as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, I want to unite the brothers to create elder sonship. This causes the followers of Satan to lose their power, putting them on a horizontal level. The authority of True Parents and Heaven are the only things that can rise to a higher level. Therefore, the strength people have used to exceed their rightful authority will disappear. No matter how much they try, it will fall. This can occur in Korea, both North and South. No single leader in North and South Korea can accomplish everything which needs to be done. That is why this proclamation must take place. The task must be taken care of centering on Father. Until now, false parents have been taking care of it, but True Parents put it together and proclaim this. Today is the day to proclaim this.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Making a Breakthrough in the Neighborhood<br />
|
||||
and Settling the Family Is the Most<br />
|
||||
Significant Struggle</h3>
|
||||
<p>Elder sonship, as I told you, is not yet concluded. Now it is parentship. You have to understand the significance of your request to become tribal messiahs [the application for Tribal Messiahship submitted worldwide on July 1, 1991]. Because this is that day, you have to fulfill it now. Even if you are the elder in your clan, or if you have been in the church for a long time, if you don’t request to become a tribal messiah, you’ll be left out. Then, for example, if you are Kim, you can’t establish Kim’s tribe. Whatever your position might have been, it will be meaningless. Even if you are the chairman of the Federation or a Regional Director, if you don’t make this request to register as a Tribal Messiah, you are disqualified. If you act according to your own consensus, you’ll be greatly ashamed for the rest of your life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where did the loss of elder sonship, loss of parentship, and loss of kingship take place? It was not out in the world. So, where can we find these? At home. At home, we lost everything. What we have to do now is settle as families by breaking through the rigid social structure. That is the core of my direction. It is a battle for life, a fight which determines everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>I did not plan to come to Korea at this time. And I did not plan to declare the Day of God’s Eternal Blessing. But we cannot do without this ceremony. Through the declaration, we will see who is determined to fight with their life, and who is a fake. In a serious time such as this, can one just be a bystander? Can one worry about finding a job? Did you come to the Unification Church in order to get a job? Did you get blessed so you could get a job? If your wife and children block your path in doing the will, you should be ready to leave them. I did not bless you to be people who would do otherwise.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should go back to your hometowns to establish family foundations and, centering on your parents, build the foundation for restoration. Aren’t your children born within the family? Do you not make love in your home? Where do husband and wife stand in unity based on love? It is in the tribal hall of assembly. This is the time that has come after unimaginable difficulties. I spent 40 years, 70 years in reality, to come to this moment. Given the fact that we are in a time when all can go back to their families to build foundations to restore elder sonship, the realm of parents, and the realm of kingship, anyone who denies this reality and acts on their disbelief will be punished. We have to cut it off from our line of people.</p>
|
||||
<p>I will look closely at those who try to protect their blessed families. Should I forgive them just because they are blessed families? There may come a time when I personally will cut away those blessed families who do not follow the will.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the future, a wrongdoer in the tribe is to be judged, and the offender will be cast out by the head of his or her tribe, and children will be sent to take his or her place. Such a time will come. No third parties will be able to meddle in the affairs of the tribe on behalf of the wrongdoer. After having passed through that gate, the devil with his false words will run away.</p>
|
||||
<p>Next is the restoration of original nature. You have to represent that original nature. You should proclaim, “I am now absolute in representing God. I have the heart to relate to the object of love, centered on love, and I want to make that person even better than myself prior to establishing this heartistic relationship. Thus, I am without doubt a representative of God.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Restoration of heart is next. As a representative centered on love, you should be the owner of love. If you can be the owner through that love, eternal life will be perpetuated. Without the owner of love, this world cannot beget the owner of life. Love comes first. If you want to be the owner of life, you have to be the owner of love.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Fulfill the Kingdom of Heaven<br />
|
||||
of the Family Centered on Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Through the True Parents, God has become the owner of love, and He wants to be the owner of life. Satan has to be eliminated in order for that to happen. We even want to liberate Satan. The archangel was in a position to take his place behind mankind. He was to wait for mankind to be liberated from the pit of hell, and to fulfill his original mission by guiding the children of Adam and Eve to Heaven. Following the original principle of protecting Adam and Eve from falling at any cost, he even was to seek after the people in hell. That’s how it is. Finding this path is the course of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today, I proclaimed the victory that liberates the realm of Cain from Satan’s dominion. So there is nothing for which Satan can accuse True Parents. This does not just happen through a wily scheme: it has to follow the law of Principle. Because that was done, the world revolves around the fortunes of your family. It is not a company. It is not a nation. The nation of Korea does not shape the heavenly fortune. If this does not start from your family, the race and the nation will disappear and will have no relationship with Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>After I gather all for whom I have fought on the worldwide level and bestow blessing upon them, you will go back. You must land at the original base and secure the supreme power of the family level victory, coming to represent the birthright of Heaven. Then you will represent the parents’ right and the king’s right, and when you accomplish that you do not need to be under the control of anyone. You will know how to live, right? If there are things of which you are not sure, you can read my collected sermons. My sermons reveal how I have lived my life.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are a royal family of heaven in your home. With the messiah, with the Lord of Second Advent who is coming, each of you will play the role of a king. What is your outlook on the world to be? There is no gap between siblings. Your grandfathers represent everything of the past [gap in the tape] . . . and the contents that represent the spirit world and ancestors will become the ideology.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your parents represent all humanity of the [present] world. Men and women, and parents, all have to become masters at least. A master represents a family. The representative of the family is the parent. Sons and daughters are descendants. They are the microcosm of the past, the present and the future, and the visual representation that illustrates the ideal of love on the kingship level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, if a son or a daughter-in-law maintain, centering on love, all of what he or she advocates, then, needless to say grandfather, grandmother and grandson all will follow them. That family welcomes assertions which are centered on love. What kind of love? The re-creational love of God, altruistic love, the love that is forgotten after being given and invested. Even if a grandson makes these assertions centered on love, his grandfather and grandmother will bow their heads in acceptance of it being right.</p>
|
||||
<p>After establishing this moral foundation in a tribe, a nation and the world, then this family must keep the master’s love of the family heaven in its center, and stand in the master’s seat centering on love. Then that family gains the qualification to be a master of life and to start putting forth buds.</p>
|
||||
<p>Life starts from love. The lineage begins from the place where life and love are united. Upon receiving God’s blessing, if you govern a long life receiving Heaven’s blessing, prosperity will result. The descendant who can expand horizontally will be born.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unless you become a master of love and true life, the investment cannot be made. It will gradually become reduced. You will see how that mother and father will move on and what will happen to the son and daughter. You wait and see whether what I say is right.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a son and daughter come to understand, and can say, “Ah, Heaven cannot but love our mother and father. They never stray from the path of being patriotic day and night. The will of Heaven in all senses will be able to protect them,” then that family will prosper. It is the same with my family. When I said to myself, “Ah, the son or daughter this time will be born this way,” they were born like that. Therefore, I cannot complain.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Standing in the Line of Tribal Restoration,<br />
|
||||
March Forward with Vigor</h3>
|
||||
<p>Where are the three generations going? Is the mainstream going zigzag or straight? This is a very serious problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>After having put this vast and confused world in order, I have made a ladder which mankind can climb. If you are to go up, you can climb even hundreds of stairs. No matter how seriously you search for one, there is no other way to go. I drastically cut off the ladder of temptation. You cannot find a way up by any other means.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since I proclaimed the Unification Ceremony with that in mind, I wish you would go forward with that knowledge and with confidence. From now on, people who oppose the Unification Church will suffer. I do not expect to be opposed, and I should not be opposed. I want you to be active in the name of the Unification Church as much as possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus could not have a “Messiah Proclamation Ceremony.” Centering on Judaism and Israel, he could not do it. What does the “Messiah Proclamation” require? He had to do it with the people of the nation, after having stepped forward with one tribe centering on his own family. He needed the people to make the proclamation. He needed the tribe to make the proclamation. But did he even have a family? Reverend Moon has traversed this entire path. In a free and democratic world in which you can proclaim the True Parents, no matter what anyone says, Reverend Moon is a world figure. When I look at the letters that come from people of all social standings throughout the world, I come across many who testify to that. You should be able to glorify such a tradition, even to your family. When the branch and bud of the teacher emerge and come to look beautiful, you take that branch bud and plant it instead of your own vertical column bud. Then it will become your new vertical column. You know that I have to bless you with the True Family and weave you all together.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is the first of July. You must understand how important this ceremony is. This Proclamation Ceremony is an event for which the True Parents have wished, for which God has desired, and for which all religions and nations have hoped. The problem will be settled from now on, based on this standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>This moment is the same as the time when Adam had the authority to name all things. Now, in accord with the way which I have proclaimed, standing united with the will of God, and standing in a realm that is free from opposition, things will come about as I say. That is the special right of the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you utter a word of curse out of anger with this faith, it will be realized as a real curse. The punishment will be immediate. Therefore, the result of the dispensation will appear to be increasingly fearful. It will affect your families in ways that are revealed externally. Once God takes His place on the seat of judgment, He will not be forgiving. There is no forgiveness.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is a shame that there appeared offspring who obstruct the heavenly way. There is no way they can be redeemed. Can the parents beg for the redemption of the offspring? Although the offspring can beg for their ancestors’ redemption, the parents cannot beg for the offspring’s redemption. That is how I understand it. So, the second generation must go the righteous way. I desire that you do not go in a way which will make your descendants ashamed of you. This problem will get increasingly serious.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am presently praying for three important things, but I cannot disclose them yet. Once I start laying my hands on this, the judgment that can bring about worldwide devastation will take place. Who will take responsibility for what results? No one can take the responsibility. In the fallen world, there is no one who can bear the responsibility. Who is going to be responsible after the complete destruction of the nation? I know that the True Parents cannot bear the responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>For that reason, as a sacrifice which can take responsibility in place of that someone in the end, one must bring one’s own children and set them up. This is very serious. Until we had crossed over, all of this was possible. The question is whether this still will take place, now that we have completely crossed over.</p>
|
||||
<p>Knowing that the time of seriousness is coming, starting from tomorrow, I wish that you not turn back from the direction, perspective and intuition you have on the path in which you are going. Up to now, there has been persecution. However, now, there is no persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you cross the road at the utmost top in fine array, Satan will be cut off, tried and finished. If you destroy Asherah completely, you have to give all your valuables away and go forward seeking with bare hands. Weren’t the people cast out with bare hands?</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to cry loudly over the wickedness of the offspring who committed the grave sin, shedding tears with shimjung. We do not know when and where that one day will come.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, even if the parents die, it will not be a failure. Since we have finished the Proclamation Ceremony, I ask you to stride with more strength on the advancing line, with that knowledge, handling things upon such a standard, and having faith in that standard.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,84 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE DAY OF ALL THINGS AND THE FRUITS OF LOVE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:05:23+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:05:23+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/the-day-of-all-things-and-the-fruits-of-love.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON<br />
|
||||
SPEAKS ON</h2>
|
||||
<h1 align="CENTER">THE DAY OF ALL THINGS<br />
|
||||
AND THE FRUITS OF LOVE</h1>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">June 12, 1991<br />
|
||||
Grand Ball Room, World Mission Center,<br />
|
||||
New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning- <em>Man mul-e nal gwa sarang-e kyolshil</em>. Can you grasp the meaning in English? <em>Man mul-e nal</em> means <em>day of all things</em>. <em>Sarang-e kyolshil</em> means <em>the fruits of love</em>. When Father says <em>love</em> he means <em>true love</em> It is distinctly different from secular love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those whose age is over 40, please raise your hands. So, you are predominantly very young people-like blooming flowers. You love all things; whereas the interest in all things of those who are over 50 years old declines. So we give flowers to women, and small animals to young boys.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we say all things, is man included or excluded? It depends on how you define all things. But in this case, we have the concept of the Creator and the created; so everything created includes human beings.</p>
|
||||
<p>So whom do all things resemble? (God, man.) With man as the standard, God created everything else in man’s image. God is the vertical standard for all created things. From this perspective, does God have eyes? If God was alone in the beginning, for what would He need eyes?</p>
|
||||
<p>Before God created all things, including man, did he need eyes to look at something, or ears to hear, or a nose to smell? No. Then when did God’s eyes, ears, and nose come into being? This is a question most theological seminaries would never dream to ask. But the Unification Church is qualified to ask this question and prove the answer. The Unification Church’s mission is to unify all religions. In order to unify, you have to stand as a center principle, in a subject position, relating to and harmonizing all other things. That is the meaning of unification.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we seriously think about God, we realize that when He is alone He doesn’t need eyes or ears, because He has no one to behold or listen to. We can reason safely that only when He began creating the object world, would He start needing eyes, ears, a nose and other senses.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is reasonable to assume that before He created, God did not have a need for these things, but that doesn’t mean He didn’t have them – He did have them internally. Would God have had love too? Then God could have said, “Oh, how wonderful I am!” and caressed Himself, “Oh, how nice!” and looked at Himself in the mirror. It is not difficult to understand that although God had love, it didn’t mean anything until He had an object. Imagine a woman who never marries. She has love, but she cannot express it, so it is the same as if she doesn’t have love. What does she need the love for? For her, it is not significant.</p>
|
||||
<p>For love, the realm of object is absolutely important. Without the realm of object, love itself has no meaning. Even though God had all the senses internally, would His hand be as visible as our hands today before He created the realm of object? Everything exists for a purpose, and God had no reason to have a hand. God is a God of personality, but can He have a personality without an object? So through legitimate reasoning we conclude: Only when God created the object world, did His own senses become active. Since man receives all his characteristics from God Himself, man’s urge to dominate all things- govern the countries in the world and so forth- comes from God. God also wants to govern His own country, His own people, and have one-to-one contact with His objects. We inherited that urge from God. We, too, need an object.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then what is the most precious thing for man? Even from an external viewpoint, man needs five senses-to see, hear, smell, taste and touch. Isn’t this true? But what is absolutely necessary and precious for these senses to be centered upon? They must be centered on love! And what kind of love? Not the kind of love we see today, but love which God can approve of and be a part of-love that God can enjoy.</p>
|
||||
<p>God doesn’t need material, nor knowledge or power, because He can produce as much as He wants. He only needs love and that is something He can only have with someone outside of Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we can clearly understand that when God has a perfect man and a perfect woman centering on true love who are perfect images of Himself-characterwise, true lovewise, and lineagewise He cannot help but follow them because without them, God has no purpose in life.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is like the pull of a magnet. God is a strong, absolute plus and the minus is automatically drawn to that in spite of itself. So wherever this perfect subject is, the object or everything minus will simply follow in an orbit. God must have had that world in mind when He created. This was His principle of creation-the best thing God can have and needs is love, and in order to have love there must be an object. That object follows the subject in such an unmistakable orbit that derailing is not possible. God must have created that sort of perfect world. That is why man has an absolute desire to possess the same eyes as God has, so that he can see God and His love. Man wants the same nose as God’s nose, the same ears as God’s ears, and so forth.</p>
|
||||
<p>The perfect man is always wanting to have the perfect things which God has, because he and God are meant to be partners in love. It is an absolute desire in man because he recognizes in his heart that he is an object of love for God. Therefore, in order for him to become object of love to God, he must have everything that God has.</p>
|
||||
<p>So what is the bridge, the common denominator, between God and all of His objects of love? What can spark bringing God and the creation together? It is the five senses. Our five senses perceive in different ways you can see one thing and hear another. When is it that all five senses come into perfect unity, centering on one focal point? When you see lots of money or attain tremendous knowledge or power? Wouldn’t it be true, not only for God, but for a man too, that when a perfect woman emerges, perfect in every way-lineage, heart, beauty-his five senses will move toward her in perfect unity?</p>
|
||||
<p>Wherever our eyesight travels, so automatically does our hand. Our nose wants to get closer and smell it, while our mouth wants to taste it. Isn’t it interesting to note that the nose can’t smell far away, but the eyes can perceive at great distances? Then, as the object gets closer and closer, the eyes close and then the nose takes over. This is perfection. Have you seen any truly loving couples who keep their eyes and ears wide open when they kiss? No, the eyes and ears surrender to the nose and mouth, which say, “We will be doing most of the contact-you stand behind us.” The eyes and ears will say, ‘1t is okay with us.”</p>
|
||||
<p>You may have imagined this before, but when Reverend Moon says this, it is far more thought-provoking, exciting, realistic and stimulating! Everything develops a mystique. This whole world was so hateful and dirty to look at, but all of a sudden we want to look at this new mysterious world. How do you women feel about that world of true love? It sounds good, but it is not real or practical, do you think? It is real! So how would all of you like to really embrace your beloved spouse and really love him or her with your whole heart and shout, “Mansei!”?</p>
|
||||
<p>What about God then? “Oh Father, you are talking about men maybe, but not God.” Or does God do the same as man does when He finds His perfect object of love? Yes, and more! That means, the person who can feel these things can be closer to God than anyone else. God will say, “Do you want to represent the standard of the strongest love?” Then each person will say, “Yes, I want to stand in that representative position.” God too, would like to kiss the one whom He loves. Existing churches, whose concept is far away from that might say, “Oh, you are talking about secular things.” But these are truly holy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some scripture in the Bible is poetic. Do you imagine God enjoys poetry or not? We read poetry with lots of love phrases, describing eyes like a dove, lips like cherries, and so on. When God recites that kind of poem, is it secular or lowly? (No!)</p>
|
||||
<p>Does the color red, with its mystical, holy quality, belong to the lowly world, or the holy world? (Holy!) Why the holy world? Because it is unique and unchanging: nothing else is red but red, and it endures forever. Diamonds too, are unique and exist forever; therefore, every man cherishes and wants to own diamonds.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is the form of a man eternal and unchanging or changing? Unchanging! Generation after generation after generation it stays the same. If man’s mind stayed the same as it was supposed to, everyone would be holy. But when man’s dedication, loyalty and love toward God started changing, then lowly and vulgar things came to exist. After the fall, how impossibly and disgustingly changing man’s mind became. It became lowly, never holy.</p>
|
||||
<p>If man’s form never changed, even through thousands of years passed and his mind never changed as well, then both of them would have carried the name of holy for eternity. So white people, whose color is unique and never changing, and black people, whose color is unique and never changing, are both holy. But no matter how proud white people are of themselves, if their children commit changeable actions they are secular people. Only an unchangeable person qualifies to be called holy. Do you understand? No matter how difficult his situation is, he is the holiest of all.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the general shape of man’s hands and face his form-will never change. Those should not change and neither should man’s mind. When it does change, it becomes Satan’s dancing floor. Satan can do anything in that changeable land. Is there any woman here who wants a changeable husband? Certainly not. Even though she may not be perfect, she still prefers perfect man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Well, if a woman wants that kind of a man, and a man like that exists, the questions remains, “Is she herself unchanging?” Do you women want your husband to be a holy man or a secular man? (Holy man.) By the same token, do you want to be holy women or secular women? (Holy women.) How about a holy couple: “We are united centering on eternally unchanging love”? The years should follow man, not the other way around. Man should be the eternal life center. That kind of man is a holy man, like God. God controlled Himself through thousands and millions of years. No matter how much the seasons change upon the earth, God didn’t follow the years but the years followed God. This is the true understanding of holiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>The concept of holy is clear and enduring. The concept never changes as long as God is there. Wood can be holy temporarily, but we don’t expect wood to last forever. And when we command a flower, “Please change your color from red into white right away” it cannot do that. No, even if God gives a command, the flower would be bewildered and say, “God, you created me according to a certain principle. Do you want me to change?” And God would say, “You are right.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Only if it goes back to the root and changes something there, can a flower change from one color to another, perhaps over several generations. If it were grafted onto something, then it could change.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about man? Man is the same. I just gave an example through the flower. Fallen man cannot help but go in a fallen direction, so this is why the Bible says you must go back to the root and graft onto the true olive tree, or else you will remain as a false olive tree.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the common denominator between God and man is the five senses. Once we have the proper relationship with God, then we can return to the original purpose for which God created us.</p>
|
||||
<p>When man returns to God by himself, all things will protest, “What about us? We too want a common denominator with man and with God.” They would say, “Please share that with us.” So, all things too have eyes, ears, a nose, a mouth, a sense of touch all five senses. And they have their own system of love, a pair system-male and female elements. Through that love principle they can unify their five senses.</p>
|
||||
<p>When all things realize, “Yes, we too have the basic set of five senses as a common denominator with God and man, even though our class may be lower,” they will say “Thank you, amen!” Flowers are either male or female it has to be either one, because there is no third. Through male and female connecting and multiplying the generations can continue, otherwise there is no way. If flowers don’t engage in reproductive action, they will stop at that generation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When man kisses a true flower, it is so happy. Can you imagine this? The keenest senses are the male and female senses which respond to love. Let us look one class higher: the insects. If you go out to a field and examine the grass, you may find hundreds of different kinds of insects. Do they have eyes, ears, mouths, noses and antennas? They do, invariably. What about their reproductive organs? Their ears hear certain sounds, just like man, and their nose smells certain smells. It is not different from man, only the class is different. When these tiny insects reproduce and lay eggs so tiny you cannot see them, will the parents defend them with their life? There is a clergyman in the audience what is your answer? (Yes.) When an insect reproduces its own kind, in the form of eggs or small larvae, will it trample its own offspring, or cherish them and help them to grow? (Cherish.) And do they love each other with great pleasure and enjoyment, or only do so because they are forced to? They are the same as humans!</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no way for us to deny that God shared everything with His creation when He created. He gave this common denominator of five senses not only to man, but to insects, to flowers, to the mineral kingdom and to atoms. Do they have eyes too, like us? Something comparable to the eyes, let’s say. If some living thing has no eyes, ears, nose, or senses, then there is no meaning to being alive. You may think, “Well, they can exist just by themselves.” But there is no such thing as “just by themselves”. Everything is created to exist in pairs, like God and man.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, everything is intermingled in love with one common denominator-the five senses. When male and female are perfectly in love, whose voice would call out the loudest: “Oh, we are happy”? Would it be the animals, or the insects, or the vegetables? Whose exclamation of ecstasy would be greatest? (Man!) How about beetles? How about pigeons? How about cats? (Laughter.) So, God has dispersed these characteristics, starting with man. Each animal has different sounds to utter their happiness. Sometimes an insect has a long antenna to emit this kind of love energy response. (Eeeee! Ooooooh!) It is like an orchestra! The love sounds become an orchestra that literally shakes the universe. In the evenings, especially as summer turns to autumn, all the frogs and insects come out to chirp and make different noises, but in a harmonious way, like an orchestra. They never cease making harmonious music throughout the night. You may wonder, What are they doing now? They are kissing, calling out love signals. That is a love action orchestra. Is this secular and lowly, or holy? I don’t know-do you know? (Holy.) How do you know it is holy? Because they will continue like that forever, never stopping, generation after generation. It is eternal. God created it that way, so it is holy. So, Mr. Clergyman, do you agree with this? Everything you have heard so far is okay? (Amen.) Amen means number one man, A-man!</p>
|
||||
<p>How wonderful to be born as a man. Why is man so happy? Because man eats the fruits of love. We eat vegetables, fish, animals, even flowers those flowers are the fruit of love. How happy is the human being who eats the pure fruits of love and lives! Those who live on the fruits of true love will never become ill For example, here is a piece of plain bread, but it is the fruit of so many things-where the wheat was grown, the hands of people who made it into bread, those who brought it over here, with heart, to his table. When he is grateful to that bread as he eats it, he will never get sick. But if he complains as he eats, then he may get sick. Is that true? A holy man who eats the abounding fruits of nature, the fruits of love of the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms will stay healthy as God intended him to be. If you eat with tearful eyes and a sympathetic, loving heart those vegetables and animals who come to your dinner table will say, “If I remain as I am, I can never get higher, but being eaten by you I can become a part of you and get closer to God. Please eat me. It is my honor.” It is very logical reasoning. Let us take the example of beef. A small calf is nourished by his mother with lots of tender heart, and grows and eventually becomes meat to be eaten by man. If the man eats that beef with an equal heart, a sympathetic, loving heart with a higher goal, then that man will never get sick.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you eat choice food and leave the piece of bread, but go back and take it up again in your hands, and eat it while thinking about the fruits of love, then that humble bread will shout out a big “Mansei” from happiness! This really happens! Some people just sit at the dinner table, bringing their fork and knife to attack the most delicious food, and then throw everything else away. That is a secular person. The holy man would look around and give equal appreciation to the food, starting from the more lowly food, truly valuing it, while progressing on to the better food. Such a holy man will stay healthy.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you eat like that, then humble food will be so excited to go into your body that it will pledge: “Yes, I’ll go into your body and eat up all the bad bacteria in your system.” It is enduring truth too, that nothing sweet can be a medicine. Medicine is always bitter. You have to think about the preciousness of the food as you eat each piece, chewing and swallowing them one by one. Start eating from the more humble food.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who want to get sick, raise your hands! If you practice what I said today, if you eat with that attitude, no matter what you eat or how much you eat, and even if you wish to get sick, you’ll never get sick. If you eat it with a grateful heart, food that might ordinarily disagree with you will say, “Let’s protect this body. We have a holy owner, so we have to protect him!”</p>
|
||||
<p>How do you feel, good or bad? (Good!) So, eat some spinach-a lot of people here don’t like spinach. It is not tasty, but as we appreciate it, eating it leaf by leaf, it will become so lovely. We say to our food: “We appreciate you being available to me,” and then begin eating. It will feel it is being upgraded closer to God, which is its true wish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your lips have elements from all things; the fruits of all things eventually become the cells of your lips. Those lips are used to kiss your beloved. Then the elements that come from the food itself will be really grateful, shouting: “Hallelujah, Amen!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Here in America especially, there is nothing which doesn’t come from all over the world. We eat food that comes from all over the world, and it is so proud to become a part of us. How wonderful it is! That kind of person can never hate Korea, never hate Japan, never hate any other country, because if he hates some particular country, he had better take out his cells which come from Korean or Japanese food. What if those happened to be the cells of the tip of your tongue, or the most sensitive part of your reproductive organ? That is true why are you laughing? Father is giving a holy talk-those who laugh have a bad secular concept.</p>
|
||||
<p>“The whole world is being mobilized to supply nutritional elements to me. How wonderful I am in light of the whole world!” We were created to be welcomed everywhere! Would God, the Creator, looking down at us, be happy at our enthusiastic response, our pride and gratitude that the whole universe is mobilized to support us? God will endorse that, saying, “Yes, that is why I created you- to be a center of the world.” For example, if you wash a dish in a sink full of water, those particles of water come from all over the world, not just America. Five oceans combined to make that water. Isn’t that true? Can we say, “This is American air”? No, for the most precious things, such as air and water have no boundaries. Who made boundaries? Bad men! Boundaries protect a man’s power, as is America’s case. When I speak like that American people don’t like it. But I still teach the truth, whether good or bad, because God only protects righteousness.</p>
|
||||
<p>We ate countless numbers of meals up until now. How many times have we eaten with deep appreciation of how God created the universe to support us? All things are the fruits of numerous generations of love. So, as we eat, knowing how much we cherish our own offspring, how grateful we should be to these vegetables and animals, which are our food! How much have we bowed down to them in deep appreciation? As we cook do we understand how holy a process it is?</p>
|
||||
<p>My question was, do all things have senses, our common denominator, or just man? (Everything does.) So, when they are about to be eaten by an evil man, they shrink away. They don’t want to be eaten by a mean-spirited, bad-looking man, but if they are eaten by good and true persons, they will be elated. Have you lived in deep appreciation of what comes to your table? As you cook such holy material in the kitchen, dance with a grateful heart and the kitchen becomes a dedicated, sacrificial holy place. This world is the real world. It is women who have more opportunity to deal directly with food, which is the fruits of love, so they live longer than men. A woman who understands the value of food to its fullest extent is like a chief priest whose privilege it is to make an offering to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Spiritually speaking, food can actually weep. We can’t hear or see it crying since we are not in the same position as God or a true person. There is no way for us to know, but it is a reality that food cries. In order to understand this, we must arrive at the place where we understand all things exist as holy beings, as fruits of love. Man’s position is a being who mediates between the world of all things and God Himself, and fulfills his responsibility to the utmost to bring these lower level beings to a higher level, through himself to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When birds chirp, there are only two kinds of chirping. One is in search of food; they exchange information. Second, they search for a spouse; love, that is. There is no other kind. What about man? Man too should have only two purposes in speaking-in search of food and in search of love. Art and literature can be connected to that, but those are extra activities.</p>
|
||||
<p>So when there is a steak and an English muffin on your plate, if your hands extend to the English muffin first, in appreciation, then everything will say “Amen” to you. And the chairs and table on which you sit and eat are happy to serve the princes and princesses of this world. They become holy too, set for true love. That kind of couple is the most happy couple in the world. You want to be like that, don’t you? Until now, you didn’t know that, but from now on, you understand everything clearly! So follow this way from now on! (Yes, Father.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know how Father maintains his health? How old am I? (Seventy-one.) No, forty-two! If you determine in your spirit that you will never go beyond the age of forty-two, and maintain your body like that, then you become someone like Father. Why? Because the universe is built like this. Can we say no-men or amen, that those couples who live like this will be truly blessed?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a happy Day of All Things. We now know that we are the glorious object of love to God, for whom all things exist to support. We shall become the mediator for them to bring themselves up to the level of God. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>When I sometimes drop some food from my chopsticks or fork onto the table, without thinking twice I pick it up immediately and eat it. Sometimes this is considered to be bad manners, but I never mind that. When something drops I feel it is the most precious ingredient at the whole dinner table “If I miss that, I miss half the meal.” I want to give due recognition to the food. So the value of the food increases everything says “Amen!” There is no room for getting ill. We have a saying in Korea: “Even a flea has a face.” So, even germs have a face to maintain- they can do bad things but only up to a point and not beyond.</p>
|
||||
<p>I became a black person, didn’t I? There is not one day I didn’t go out to the ocean recently, fishing from very early in the morning. Fish can be a tremendous human resource. They can lay thousands or even millions of eggs, and every one of them can hatch. The natural birth rate is 0.8 percent, but if you artificially hatch them, it can increase to nearly 100 percent. Imagine the staggering numbers of fish! Now, 20 million people on earth are starving. 60,000 people are dying from starvation every single day, and the President of the United States doesn’t think it is his responsibility. Neither does Gorbachev. Only True Parents feel it is their responsibility-our mission and our children’s responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>So this morning, I spent a considerable amount of time right after pledge talking about this subject to all blessed couples. I asked that all blessed couples buy a boat and practice living on the ocean, catching and eating fish. Buy a trailer and a 20-foot boat. We have been making beautiful, unsinkable boats. Absolutely safe, A-plus boats. I have been preparing for this time for the last 20 years. We have a good prototype boat; all we have to do is stamp it out. Many people are afraid to go out when the ocean is rough, especially in Alaska. But I always say, “Shall we go out?” and we go out in any kind of weather. Everyone said, “Only steel boats can handle that weather,” but I built fiberglass boats, which are completely safe. I have pioneered so much in ocean enterprises so we could inherit this foundation. I see that we can now bring ocean water to the highest mountain with no problem. And we will hatch and raise fish, right on top of the mountain. Those who are blessed couples, raise your hands. Those who are not, raise your hands. Those who are not blessed couples, are you supposed to be here? (Yes!) In the future, you will be blessed.</p>
|
||||
<p>So all Unification Church members, will you buy a boat for your family? What if you have no money? For years to come, you can skip one meal and set money aside to get one boat. I foresaw this happening and have already prepared for this. Father skipped lunch everyday when I was young and yet had the most energy. I did this for seven years. I made the foundation, all we have to do is just follow it. We cannot say no; there is no reason. For whom will we do this? For our own sake, or to please Father? More than that, for the sake of humans starving to death all over the world. We have to help those people! That is our mission. Those who disagree with Father and think they have a better idea, raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, Father taught us how to fundraise. How wonderful that we will become standard bearers of a strong movement to save the starving world. We will catch fish and exchange them for many other commodities. We’ll be exemplary families so others can follow us, and we will teach them fish farming. Those who say, “Father, I can skip one meal for the whole year, and come up with 20,000 extra dollars, I can go fundraising and mobilize all of my resources,” raise your hands. I feel it is possible. Training is the most important thing! You can then do anything. I will train you: “No matter how difficult the situation I will reach the goal, I will open the door, I will make it happen!” We have to follow in Father’s wake, or we will fall to the bottom of hell. Can everyone do it, or not? (Yes!) Those who determine themselves internally: “Yes, Father, I will eventually buy a boat for my own family” raise your hands. Mr. Kamiyama-you saw these hands such a beautiful phenomena! Can you make that many boats? That is-your problem. How many boats do you need to make per day? Your name means “God’s mountain”. Noah built a boat on another mountain, Kamiyama has the same meaning-you have to make the ark!</p>
|
||||
<p>So, what is my sermon topic today? The Day of All Things and the Fruits of Love. Can we feel God’s love? What about here on earth? Is the blessing of God’s creation here or not? We are totally surrounded by love. What a wonderful atmosphere we are living in. We must bow down in thanks to God. Food, clothing, air, water, trees,-green, blue, and red colors! We are surrounded by love. How much value God gave to us: “You are my children” means we are God’s princes and princesses. We are living in God’s palace and royal gardens. How wonderful we are!</p>
|
||||
<p>We are living in a godly enjoyable atmosphere, with God’s creatures eating and enjoying the fruits of love everyday! Mansei! Don’t ever cry or complain! If you live the way I have just described, you will live a long, long time. Heavenly fate will protect you. A love king will have a long life, because nothing will harm him. Look at me: no matter how much people come against me, I never fell down even once. I overcame every time, and now at 71 years old, I am still standing strong and healthy in front of you. How wonderful that God created us!</p>
|
||||
<p>Your physical and spiritual five senses are united centered on true love power. Without true love power you cannot completely unite the mind and body world-they are separated and fighting in the fallen world. Your body must be centered absolutely on the mind-that means no complaint. Your body must always take the minus position to your mind in the plus position. Your mind will stand in the front forever, with the body as its partner in the minus position. It is especially important how you unify these sides-physical and mind. You do it centering on the axis of true love. God is the vertical axis. Do you understand these positions?</p>
|
||||
<p>As a result of my teaching this morning, I expect that the perfection of the Day of All Things will come to its completion. The regret of all things will fade away from this time on. On a hot summer day, we will say, “Ah, how wonderful the water is, it is purifying everything.” Drink water with a renewed attitude. Then if even if you drink a lot of water, no problem, it will say “Mansei” if you have that gratitude. The air will love to go into your lungs: “Mansei!” Our work is holy, because we are surrounded by love fruits. Every morning we are awakened by sounds of love. Every morning will be a manse) morning!</p>
|
||||
<p>You sometimes say that something stinks. But do you know what vegetables thrive on? Those things which have a foul odor. How is it that you like vegetables, but you don’t like the source? How foolish and inconsistent that is! Sometimes if you go to an Oriental bathroom, you can look down at your own feces. Sometimes I saw flies alight on my feces, so I wondered about those flies-“You are so wonderful, because I wouldn’t go so near to that but you do.” Those flies were having their breakfast, lunch and dinner. So have your meals served in your bathroom-a Korean, not an American bathroom-why not? That is a holy man, really. That means there is no such a thing as hell-hell is heaven, too. What kind of bacteria would want to harm him? When Father commands the bacteria to get behind him, they obey. Those who live a life with that kind of attitude, are they a happy or unhappy person? The ones who say, “Oh, I would like to have that kind of a husband-I will be the happiest woman in the world.” Would you try to live that way, then? And if the wife became like that, the husband would rejoice wholeheartedly. The holy man and holy woman who lived their lives recognizing all the holy things surrounding them, and abiding by holy attitudes, specifically the holiness of food and love, are such a wonderful couple!</p>
|
||||
<p>How did you like this speech? I thought that this was an appropriate teaching for the Day of All Things. So everything is living according to the rhythm of true love, everything except fallen man. But if we learn the rhythm of true love, we will walk proudly and joyfully with lots of hope, thankful to everything</p>
|
||||
<p>When we go out fundraising and are persecuted, don’t retaliate but respond joyfully with love. We don’t return hatred to them, but rather love. If you later bump into that person who spit at you while fundraising, you can say, “Oh, a long time ago you spat at me, didn’t you? How much I prayed for you, how much I liked you.” He will be amazed, “How is that possible?” After he spat at you, you sold 10 times more, so you were thankful for him spitting at you. That is a good way to make him completely surrender to you. How can he not surrender? What a strong power true love is!</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who lived by their own law, rather than according to God’s law, and beat their own spouse, raise your hands! If you raise your hands, Father will forgive you. How about you women, who may not have struck their husbands physically, but did something else, like really nagged your husbands, or put him in a difficult position, raise your hands. Father will forgive you good for nothings, on the condition that you never do that again. You people, who are supposed to be holy but behave in such an unholy way, how ashamed you must be in front of your spouse!</p>
|
||||
<p>How wonderful is the value of man’s existence! God made such a wonderful creation, and we eat the result of that creation, the result of love. What a wonderful position we are in. Man can imitate the sound of any animal, with no exception: Baaaa, Meow! Sheep, cats, you name it. And man has the ability to classify the minerals, plants, and animals, from high to low. The animal world can’t do that. Since man is the only direct object of God, we are capable of doing that.</p>
|
||||
<p>So God’s partner of love-complete love, not just partial love-is man. When God looks down on man as the center of the whole creation He’ll shout, “You are meant to be my only love partner!” That is man’s purpose of creation. God is the subject, and we are the true love partner. God will live with His partner forever. This is the theoretical conclusion- centering on true love, we are connected to eternal life. Not secular love! Not American love! Not free sex! Eternal love! Through that the created world will be automatically connected to eternal life. Why was man given this priceless value? We lost everything! You didn’t know these things, because they were taught clearly for the first time when Father appeared on the earth. When you understand truth and follow it, you will attain freedom! Your result will be the fruits of love. Humankind must make the same results as the creation-our eternal purpose is the fruits of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>So we should be grateful for the theme of this morning, the Day of All Things-that through practicing this truth we will become perfect people</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s princes and princesses, returning to Him with all blessings. This is man’s responsibility and purpose. With this awareness, we will make this result at this time. Raise your hands if you will do this! This is a beautiful morning!</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,55 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE DISPENSATIONAL ERA OF THE UNIFICATION OF THE FIRST, SECOND AND THIRD GENERATIONS"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:03:20+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:03:20+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/the-dispensational-era-of-the-unification-of-the-first-second-and-third-generations.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">May 19, 1991<br />
|
||||
Belvedere International Training Center.<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>Father’s topic this morning is <em>The Dispensational Era of the Unification of the First, Second and Third Generations.</em> In dispensational human history who falls in the category of the first generation? What generation is God? The original, the zero generation? Zero cannot be a start. So we can see that centering on God, the first generation exists. Who is the second generation? Unfallen Adam and Eve become the second generation. Then who is the third generation? [Their children.] Adam and Eve’s children. Can the second generation be different from the first generation? No, the vertical relationship with God makes them the same.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws on the board.] As we have already learned, everything that exists wants to form a sphere and become round. Centering on these dividing lines, there is an upper hemisphere, a lower hemisphere, a right and a left hemisphere and a front and a rear hemisphere. Each one can readily be divided into two, for example the upper hemisphere can be divided into two to make a quarter sphere. So the circle can easily be divided into twelve equal parts. Twelve objective purposes can be derived from this. That twelve can still be divided by two, so altogether twenty four can be formed. The number twenty four can be obtained by multiplying three times eight, four times six or twelve times two. As you know, in the Oriental world we follow the lunar calendar. The lunar calendar is divided into twenty four distinctly individual seasons. Likewise the spirit world is also divided into twenty four, centering on twelve disciples.</p>
|
||||
<p>This number of twenty four can be derived that way. How can the individual pieces of twenty four be unified? Centered on what can they be unified? That is the question. Knowledge? Can you unify them because you develop your brain? Are there any sons and daughters who do not recognize their parents? Or any parents who do not recognize their own children? Can children deny their parents? Or can parents deny their children? In American culture today, parents take children seriously and worry about them constantly, but children never worry about their parents. They never give any concern. What do you make of that? What is the meaning? It is the result of the fallen world. In other words, the children and their generation are dragged in unknown directions by somebody making the root fuzzy and ambiguous. They are taught, “Forget about the root, don’t worry about that.” The children are then led in the wrong direction. The result is that they want to go to a certain objective but without the root. This is unthinkable intellectually, but that is what is happening. They are about to arrive somewhere without a root. But if the world had not fallen, what would have been manifested today? Children would be concerned about their parents even more than parents are concerned about their children.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is this happening? It is because Satan took the parents’ position. In the Western world parents are following in the wake of their children. Where the children are going, the parents are following behind. Whereas in the Orient it is the parents who go forward and the children always try to follow. Since there is no center their sense of proper relationship does not exist. Man and woman exist on each side, but they do not keep the proper horizontal level. Man and woman do not stand around the center as they should. There is no center and no horizontal line because there is no vertical line. Originally they were designed to revolve around the center, but when they are off balance like this, the more they revolve the more confused they become because of the lack of the vertical and horizontal line. They don’t know exactly where they should stand. The terminal point becomes very complicated. This is what we are experiencing today.</p>
|
||||
<p>America belongs to the Christian culture. What is the root of America? You might answer freedom or democracy. Do you think that freedom should be the tradition of America? Does freedom guarantee love and is love an essential part of freedom? No, in the freedom we know, it does not. At best the center of freedom refers only to the individual. Whatever he wants to do he can do. That is the way most think about freedom. What about the environment? That individual just influences the environment as he wills. If he is the center then he definitely needs a good object. So if he is an absolute center then his object should also be an absolute object. He does not have that. So we see historically that humankind started from a God centered concept, then a human centered concept and now it went even lower to a material centered concept. We have already lost the dignity and actual meaning of human existence. So the concept of man and woman is not there. People are holding onto material but don’t know where this material centered life is leading to. The concern for the character within a human being is not even there anymore. Character is not there. Is the character of a human being above material or below material now? It looks as if people are even below material. Is that true? Going after freedom constantly people have lost sight of God and humankind. People have descended to live like animals. They eat, they seek physical gratification and don’t think about spiritual things. After they become like an animal, character and God do not exist there anymore. This is a result of freedom. This is what the freedom of the Western world has brought.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hippies and Yippies and homosexuals and lesbians have come to a point of men denying women and women denying men. This is the straightforward destruction of the relations among human beings. All they have is animalistic behavior or satanic behavior. They can’t take part in anything loftier than that. Things that a basic human being would never even think about, those things they do without guilt. Then they think, “We are the great nation. No other country enjoys freedom more than America. We are a free people with democracy.” That democracy that Americans are fostering, is that democracy in the ideal sense? No, this is a form of democracy that only Americans follow, centering on white people. White people and black people have a considerable difference. The word democracy is directly translated into an Oriental language as “people centered ideal.” That is what democracy is. When we center on people, what idea can come about? Only something equal to or less than humankind. Certainly not God or anything higher than human beings.</p>
|
||||
[Referring back to board.] So, these twenty four divisions, can anyone unify these by means of freedom? Can democracy unify them or can we use a democratic idea to unify them? No, because under democracy these twenty four distinct positions will be thought of as equal. Here, the direction or position is very clear, like up and down, or right and left, front and rear centering on one point. When we say front, it goes without saying that rear is also there. That’s a pair which you can never separate, like two sides of a coin. Like left leg and right leg and left foot and right foot. That is the four position foundation idea. Having this center we have to keep the balance or the unit will topple. If that happens then the center goes directly to hell. Hell is where we find the center that has lost its position. Heaven is where the individual occupies the center. When we say man, what does that mean? When we say man, we already have woman in mind. The concept is there. When we say woman, we already have man in mind. The same is true with left and right. So of course this is a philosophical question as to the concept and reality, but without this concept the reality cannot come. Concept is always first.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we say man, what else do we have in mind automatically? God, yes, that is the way it should be. Where does man come from, who is his parent, who is the origin and cause of the concept of man? Communist thinking says man and material are first. What about evolution? There are male and female beings. Did one evolve from the other? We find plus and minus everywhere, is it the result of evolution? Flowers have a male part and female part. Is there any flower that blooms just from one side? Even the insect world is distinctly divided into a male part and a female part. Could there be any evolutionary process that when carried out a male could become a female or a female become a male? Never! Can a woman become a man? The big saying is that a monkey finally evolved into a man, so how about male and female? From amoeba to a high and complicated being like man, male and female exist on every different level. Could an amoeba become one without the action of male and female? That means that an amoeba could mate with a flower, and a flower could mate with insects? Can they do that? It is definitely the devil that brought this concept. Satan is trying to confuse man.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most fundamental duty is to keep the dignity of male elements and female elements within animals, plants and even in the mineral kingdom. All of these have to keep their position. No matter how much a strong woman here may exert herself or claim herself, can she ever become a man? Women must always have breasts. That’s the way they are and they cannot change it. Do you know why women are shorter than men? It’s because some women have thin chests and hips. If her height was tall she could easily be mistaken for a man! It’s because of women’s breasts and hips that their height became short. That is a very practical explanation for why women are generally shorter than men! Are a woman’s bosom and hips just for herself? Then women might really worry about what she has to do with them. But you don’t have to worry, women have a path that women should go. Women always notice as they are growing up that their breasts are becoming bigger and bigger. That is a main target of her concern. She becomes concerned thinking, “How much bigger are they going to be?” They are always concerned about that.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is your privilege and dignity to be born as women. And it is your privilege and dignity to be born as men. We have to preserve that. We should not mix that up. What kind of women can claim, “Yes, I am born for my own sake. Women are born for women’s sake absolutely.” Those who think that raise your hands. How about American women? That is the surest way to doom humankind to destruction. That means dignity is gone and their value has become lower than that of animals. They are less worthy than an animal, even lower than the mineral kingdom where the plus ions and minus ions distinctly keep their position. Men and women have to make sure to preserve their dignity.</p>
|
||||
<p>People always ask the question, “Why was I born as a man?” or “Why was I born as a woman?” Those who are proud to be born as women, raise their hands. [Hands go up very slowly.] After you get all the answers from Father you make the right answer but before you are not sure. For women, no doubt, there was a lot of conflict and thinking going on, “Why was I not born as a stronger being? Why was I not born as a man?” Women always struggle with this. Women are built in such a way that they are small so they can fit into something, not fit everything into her. She can’t wrap around everything, but rather she can’t be wrapped around by something else. Sometimes in an extreme case a woman is standing like a needle with hardly any space and nothing can go on top of her. She won’t let it. She says, “Don’t touch me, don’t come near me.” That is a needle-like woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there any man here who thinks, “I wish I could have been born as a woman”? [No!] Here the men are satisfied, but here the women are not satisfied. It’s slanted, how can we keep a right balance? If you go around focused on a center then a balance can be obtained. Who should be the center, man or woman, in order to go around? American women, what do you think? Who should be the center? If you have two pieces or parts and one is heavier and set in place and the other is not, which should be the center? A heavier and stable man or lighter and unstable woman? This is not what Reverend Moon muses about some mornings. No, this is the way nature is. When they go around as they should, then everything is balanced. There is no man and no woman. There is no difference when the two have become one. If you go to a dancing party which is more exciting, the fastest step or the step of a grandma who is just about to die? In the beginning, maybe you start out slow, but as you go on. . . If you turn around like in dancing, do you think you can turn around without the center? Without a center the two will tumble down. What is the conclusion? Should a man cling to a woman and live or should a woman cling to a man and live? I don’t know, but you American women know well. Without question the woman should hold onto a man and continue to live. But what about in America, has this been true? Or do men hang on to women and exercise caution and live? That can do a lot of damage to mankind and eventually the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout human culture, which country has the highest rate of divorce? America or African countries? [America.] Yes, America. As a result of who’s actions, who is responsible for divorce? Man or woman? There are a lot of statistics coming out. Women are at fault seventy percent of the time. [Father draws M over W on the board.] Who is in the upper position? W is deeper and M is higher. M has the protruding part. W has the receiving part. When this [M over W] becomes upside down and stays that way, it is a catastrophe. It’s a bad thing. Right here in the center is a zero point, it is level. So long as it is going around fast it is okay, whoever is on top or bottom doesn’t matter. But if you do not move and what should be below stays up and stays there, then that is bad. It’s an absolutely necessary position to have this right side up when it is standing still. Those who deny this, who disapprove of this and wonder why Father brings it up, raise your hands. When you walk down the street, the man should walk down the center of the road and the woman should stay on either side of that center. That is more normal in walking. Will women welcome that too? That is the optimum position for a man to protect a woman. The man has to stand in the center and when need be he can reach the woman and protect her this way. If the man stands on the side and the woman stands in the center and the man has to protect her on this side, he would have to move all the way down to this way. Everything about the truth stands to reason. It stands to reason that the man should walk down the center more than stand on the sides.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every morning Mother asks Father, “How long are you going to speak. Father I need to go to a horseback competition.” Naturally, no matter how difficult or complicated a subject Father may bring up in the sermon, believe Father, he can finish in three minutes. Already Father has in essence spoken about everything he needs to mention about the first, second and third generation. He doesn’t need to linger. But if he wants to or if Father is enthused he can even speak for years about this subject. Not hours, but years. Some highly acclaimed scholar could maybe spend one hour and he would have a difficult time to continue, but Father could go on for a year with no problem. This has always been so, with any subject. Father has to speak in such a way that he can accommodate every nationality’s thought so Germans, Koreans, French, English can all make sense of it. Father can put things in such a way that everyone can understand it. So when Father comes to start speaking he is drawn to this subject or drawn to that area and can continue on to make each one understand. One day Father gave a sermon for sixteen hours and thirty minutes. It was about ten or fifteen years ago. One, two, three hours is nothing. Father had enough to talk about for sixteen hours and more. That day Father did not go to the bathroom. How is that possible? Through perspiration the moisture just goes out. So Father doesn’t need to go to the bathroom for sixteen hours because his body adjusts and controls itself.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second generation should be better than the first generation, yes or no? [Yes.] Father never missed a sermon in his entire life. No matter where he went he traveled to a church center and delivered a sermon. Father also ordered every leader to do that, but does every leader give sermons without fail? What if he does not have an environment where people gather together? Then Father speaks to the spirit world. All by himself he shouts out God’s name and gives a sermon to spirit world. What is your guess, even though you don’t see the spirit world, when Father is about to give them a sermon, do you think spirit men gather around Father or not? [Yes.] There are lots of people, even some so funny looking that others wonder what they are doing at Father’s sermon, but they all want to come. It’s like an avalanche. If we stampeded like that a lot of people would be hurt, but in spirit world that doesn’t happen. Literally millions of spirit people swarm around Father to listen but nobody gets hurt because they don’t have bodies. What about the American church? Do American men and women want to make a stampede to come and listen to Father? Someone reported to Father last week that “today everybody goes fundraising so there will be a very small number of people at Belvedere. So why don’t you make an exception this Sunday and let everyone go to fundraising?” What about the spirit world? Do they ask for an exemption from the sermon schedule? In the spirit world do we need to do fundraising too? Yes or no? In the spirit world do you think there is a food factory? How about automobiles or clothing manufacturers? What do they do then, they have a million years, not just a few years! What do they do to pass time? There are no airplanes and if you are to dance for all eternity even that would be tiring. How could you do nothing but dance all the time? Your legs would become huge and how unstylish you would be. Think about it, what is the main topic or main theme in the spirit world? It is harmonizing, balancing, unifying. Centering on what? Can you think, “Because I am beautiful like an actress everyone should pay attention to me and harmonize with my beauty”? In the spirit world everyone has the ability to see a real view of each individual. Here we only see the front side, and if your front side is beautiful people call you beautiful, but in the spirit world you can be seen with an added dimension. If you are not beautiful in the front, maybe you are very beautiful from the rear. In the spirit world they look at you and say, “You are very beautiful but elsewhere you are very empty. You don’t have any heart or anything.” Another woman may not be so beautiful, but she has a warm heart and a round-about beauty. There is such a thing as symmetrical beauty. If you change your angle to view her, you will find the most beautiful view of her. If you boast of facial beauty, it’s not so all around. It is flat, you cannot make any more beauty out of it. That’s the end of it. But if you’re beautiful in heart. . . Once you become flat in the spirit world all you can do is go down, which means go behind. You can never advance. Since everyone is moving the same direction in the spirit world, if somebody kicks you, they kick you ahead, they don’t kick you back. This is how the spirit world is. The one who has the round personality never gets mad or aggravated no matter what you do to him. He has a round personality and doesn’t pay so much attention. What about American women? So you want a flat personality or a deep and round personality? [Deep and round.] Father is saying “Yes, that’s what you always say.”</p>
|
||||
<p>So who is the first generation? [God.] Who is the second generation? [Adam and Eve.] Third generation? [Their children.] Does God have grandsons and granddaughters? [Yes.] Who are they? After the world fell, who could be God’s children? Fallen man became Satan’s children. There was no third generation. [Father draws on the board three levels of grandparents, parents and children.] So this third position is not married yet, they are boy and girl children. When they get married then the vertical line extends to their level. Then the horizontal line is connected between the husband and wife. All existence is comprised of male and female elements like so. Even this dot in the center is divided into plus and minus. That point is where the vertical line passes through. When we look at all existence in the universe, from where do all things come? They come from dirt, they come from earth, don’t they? Finer particles of rocks or pebbles become dirt. Isn’t that true? That center, even including man, let alone minerals and plants, from that very origin extends one vertical line. That center comes from God. The origin starts here and it develops like this. After that exactly the same thing happens in the other direction. When that happens centering on God, that is the spirit world. Whatever we have here, we also have in the spirit world. The center of all these and the vertical line absolutely never change. That vertical line is the blood lineage. Should blood lineage change or not change? What can guarantee that unchanging lineage? An unchanging lineage comes from absolutely unchanging love and unchanging life. Plus life and minus life, represented by man’s life and woman’s life. That horizontal love does not change ever. Living with unchanging love is the realm of indirect dominion or the realm of principle. Centering on that you then reach the direct dominion. Centering on that there is up and down, right and left and front and rear. Those need to be unified, by what? With what can you unify and maintain unity? We say God’s love, but that is too ambiguous. God’s love is the love of parents and the love of children. We certainly can’t attain this with knowledge or power, even spiritual power. We can only do this through love. What kind of love? True love. We should be able to just simply say, “love”, so why do we say “true love”? It means that we already know there is false love. To distinguish that we say true love. True love is original love. True love means absolute love. Absolute means eternal, unchangeable, unique love. That’s it! Every woman, every man wants that kind of love. It is something we have never seen, but it is what we want.</p>
|
||||
<p>If someone gives you the absolute right to do anything, would you pick up one of your best girlfriends and live together forever happily? Or would you rather get a man, though not necessarily a handsome man and live happily and beautifully forever and ever? Which one? Another woman or a man? Why? It’s simple. That’s the way you are created. The origin is that way. Woman came into being certainly not for the sake of other women or even for herself, but for man. Her love and ideal can be found only in a man. There is no way she can find it in another woman or anywhere else. What she wants is a man who has all dimensions, up, down, left, right, front and rear. She needs all these things. By the same token a man needs a woman with all dimensions as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>What does, “The dispensational era of the unification of the first, second and third generations” mean? Centering on what can we unify? Unification is the key word here. Unification by what? Man and woman will unify, that is the key of all unification. True? When she becomes one with man in all his six directions, you have accomplished your goal. The universe has accomplished its goal. That is the recognition of perfection that each one of us must perfect centered on love. That is what is happening. It’s simple enough, isn’t it? All throughout the history of mankind no one has realized this simple thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>A grandfather and grandmother want to follow where their son is going. What about children centering on their parents? Do children want to follow their parents too? Yes, they would. And if there are brothers and sisters, would they want to follow each other too? That perfect model is a family. In the family everything good that Father has described can be found. In that household, you are born as the youngest daughter. You assert yourself saying, “I am representative of my elder sisters.” Also you think you represent your own mother. All you have to think is that you are the one who represents your grandmother. Then wherever you go you are all set for the journey of finding love. So when this kind of girl goes and finds her brother and says, “I came in search of your love”, of course he will embrace her. Everyone will embrace her and later on even God will embrace her. God will come down and hug and kiss her for the first time. How happy she will be! The same thing is true for man as well. Each one represents the whole family, so you don’t care which particular one, so long as he represents the whole family, all you have to do is respect that representation. By loving him, you’re loving everybody. All members of the family don’t have to speak at the same time. When the grandmother is speaking, she is speaking on behalf of the whole family, even a family as big as Father’s with forty members. Grandmother is the representative center of the whole family. You can recognize her at any time. That means each one enthusiastically represents his entire family, no matter how big. Even in our church, if each individual wants to represent the whole family and always tries to adjust his or her angle to God, it is all we need in love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, representing the entire Unification Church family, comes and says, “Let’s go!” Let’s go where? Let’s go suffering. Father will say this to you. But each one of you answers, “Yes” and joyfully follows in his wake. That is where you can find intertwining love.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how much of a good thing you have, there is a limit to it and once you go up, you must come down. Let’s say you started here [nine o’clock position on a circle] and you reached up to achieve this goal [twelve o’clock position] then you have to come down to here [six o’clock position]. When you get down here and lose power and cannot go up then you die. It doesn’t matter where you might have been before. So you have to continue revolving. You have to find a way to connect to where you first started. Then it becomes a permanent and perpetual ideal. How exactly do you get this kind of training? In the family. Father already told you the family is the training center where we get training to go to heaven. All we have to do is extend that family that Father just described to a bigger realm, because after the family is clan, society, nation, world and spirit world. The nucleus is always the same. We’re just repeating the same pattern. Are there two centers or one center? What is that center? The original family. That is the very center where each member of the family wants to dwell. This is the place you can rest, this is where you can be happiest. This is where “I” can be recognized. This is where I can do whatever I want to do and be understood. This is simply the happiest point.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the answer to Father’s question, should we or shouldn’t we love and respect our grandparents? What about God? Should we love God more than our grandparents or not? Why? Because God is the root. Grandparents are the trunk, parents are the big branch and you yourself are a leaf on that big tree. Each part represents the entire tree. Each cell of these parts, no matter where you take it from, the branch, root or leaf, still legitimately represents the whole tree. We all want to become number in the world, don’t we? We want to excel. Have you ever become number one? With this concept to represent our familyhood, we can go to America and say, “We must listen to Reverend Moon’s teaching before America can live. Otherwise America is doomed to perish.” All we have to do is teach this. We should listen to them well and teach them well. That is give and take, as necessary as inhaling and exhaling. [Father demonstrates give and take in the way we walk.] When a man claims that he is more excellent than you, all you have to do is say, “Yes, this man who is my subject is excellent. I am ready for that” and you harmonize with him. That is better than you claiming your excellence as well. That means you will be pulled up and not down. Everybody wants to be on the right side, nobody on the left side. Everybody wants to get in the front, but not the back. In this way, no matter where you search for your happiness, you cannot find happiness. No matter how unfriendly your mission country may be, even if they are a dire enemy, we cannot treat them as an enemy. We still have to treat them with love and even though you may know they are wrong, still listen to them. Still in prayer, you want them to become good people. Even if it doesn’t work here, but you carry on your effort here, in heaven it will be a success. Like Father comes into this country and finds a grandfather and grandmother, no matter how they are, friendly or enemy-like, Father wants to love them just like his own grandparents in his own hometown. Who can object to that? Not only grandparents, but if he finds someone his own parent’s age, he wants to treat them like his own parents and the same with someone his brother and sister’s age. Young people always stand up on the subway and bus to let elders sit down because they remind them of their own grandparents or parents. The universe from all four corners will welcome you. No one will be able to resist you. Do you think what Father has spoken is just overextended imagination or is this reality?</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s ask a simple question. Do you American men and women, especially women, like grandmothers and grandfathers in the American family? Father would like to see the face of a woman who says, “In the future when I get married, I want to live with and serve my husband’s father and mother. I will serve them like my own father and mother.” No American woman likes that. Depending on how you feel towards them you can predict whether you will go to heaven or hell in the spirit world. It is obvious. If you do not serve them will you go to heaven or hell? It will be hell because you cannot communicate in love. Hell is a place filled with walls, where you cannot go or advance. With this mind and this practice of life, it doesn’t matter where we go, to east or west, Russia or wherever, you don’t have anything to fear. Heaven is where you serve those people who lived thousands of years before you just like you would serve your own grandparents. That is heaven. No matter how many people are in the spirit world in the same age group as your parents, you treat them as your own parents. No matter how many different situations you may encounter in your environment, there is still only one pattern which always works. That is the formula that applies everywhere. The ideal formula is family. No one will deter God from coming in. In the center which is the best place, there is one special chair. That is where you will usher God and ask Him to sit. This is not only a good concept, it is true in reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven begins in the perfected love between man and woman. That’s all. At the place where vertical and horizontal love meet is the place of original heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you separate your mind and body? No it is impossible. Your mind is the vertical me. Your body is the horizontal me. Your mind represents your vertical parents and your body represents your horizontal parents. Through you they can become one. Have you seen your mind? Have you ever seen God? The body is visible and horizontal.</p>
|
||||
<p>We see an almost automatic conclusion; now is the day or the era of unification of the three generations. [Father draws a circle on the board and divides it into four.] I like ninety degrees. How about American women? When American men are excited and elated to see ninety degrees maybe we can have hope. They think, “Father’s teaching is good for me, for man.” Family is the microcosm of the huge cosmos. Is spirit world inside a physical individual or not? Yes. Your mind represents your entire spirit world. Your physical body is representing the entire physical world. First you must unite your mind and body to create a true love core. That is the ideal individual perfection of a man or woman. That is the starting point to reach completion. So we have the spirit world and the physical world connecting in me. How can we unite those two? With what? True love. What kind of true love? Vertical true love and horizontal true love. We need two kinds of love. The vertical true love which I inherit from God, His love and His lineage and His life are what we inherit. Also horizontally we inherit the same life, love and lineage from the physical parents. To become a core you accomplish this. True love always travels the shortest route. The shortest line is a vertical line. We know mathematically this is true. The straight line is shortest and if there is even a slight degree of deviation, it creates a longer line.</p>
|
||||
<p>A child starts from here and as they go along they learn that this is the way that life goes. As they grow they see all the happenings within a family. Each one learns the things that go with each age. By the time this child goes around, a girl will find that her purpose is to find a man. At the onset of puberty she discovers that. It’s like a balloon that she has just inflated. The world is at her command and she wants to embrace everything and put it into her big bag of love. With that, where does she find that subject of love? She does not find this in her parents or her teachers, but she knows that she has to find a man to become ideal. She knows that this is the point where she has to come after fulfilling in all this other area. This is the only place where they can practically meet. There is only one point where a line can intersect another at ninety degrees. These four elements, man’s mind and body and woman’s mind and body, will come together following the short route of true love and that is when a new baby is conceived. When this kind of unity takes place in these dual aspects of mind and body, a new baby is created who also has a mind and body. It is the fruit of the unity of its parents’ minds and bodies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where do they meet? In concept at least we can describe it as the place where all men and God want to meet. That is the one point where we should meet. If there is even one degree of deviation, it is not the right position, not a perfect right angle. Why does this connote something right, while this one connotes something wrong? Centering on this ideal, this is always opposite. It starts from zero. Different languages, the tools of human communication didn’t just happen. They all come from the interaction of mind and body. The straight vertical line always passes through the sexual organ because that is the vertical terminal point. That terminal point of the vertical line is God’s own hope. It is here that we have to make sure we maintain a ninety degree angle. Until now mankind has not known what mind is or what body is, but now we know my mind is vertical me and my body is horizontal me. Both mind and body is me, but one is vertical and one is horizontal centering on true love. You are the center of the universe because you represent the love of the center of the universe. We should understand, “I am a being of central love with horizontal and vertical combined into one. That is me.” Do you understand that? When you say “me” and think about yourself, immediately you represent the entire universe, both the vertical and horizontal heritage. You want to be the top of everything, don’t you. Each person should feel this. Centering on love I represent the whole universe, both horizontal and vertical. All things must recognize your claim and say “Yes.” Are your ancestors represented within you or not? Your forty billion cells are representative. Since they married horizontally, all the cells of all mankind are represented within you too. Through unchanging true love we can unify that mind and body. Even in scientific research we find a unit and use a formula to do that. Man and woman is the unit to use a formula means to combine into one. This is an absolute formula. That kind of formula has always existed in the universe. It is clear. How can you make that classic theory? From there we can make a foundation. Without a theory we cannot make anything into a perfect reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you know the immense cosmos, do you feel good or only so and so? [Father makes a big shout.] Isn’t this the way you feel? Your yell should echo. Your echo and original shout shall echo with each other and go around to form the ideal world of happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within me, the past is represented as well as the future and the present. [Father draws two more circles connected to the first but they all share one point in common.] This circle is the past, this one is the present and this is the future. In the family, the ancestors are here too. The past is represented by the grandparents. Those who take the root lightly have no way to prosper. The roots of all five billion population are from parents aren’t they? They all came from parents that also existed in pairs. The children represent the future. The family is a model which includes the past, present and future. The mother in a family represents the mother of five billion people. Assuming half of the population is woman, that is 2.5 billion representatives. That woman can be the queen of 2.5 women in that position. The first centers are king and queen. All fathers are represented by the king. The tribe holds the future’s king and queen. How wonderful the family is! That’s true!</p>
|
||||
<p>So this is the world’s number one house, the family of love where they treat the grandparents like God, their own physical father and mother are king and queen of the whole five billion population and the children represent the whole five billion as princes and princesses of the world. This is the greatest house of love. You literally wish that your own father and mother would be king and queen don’t you? And you wish your grandfather and grandmother could be equal to God, don’t you? There is no place that type of formula does not work; it will work anywhere. To form a kingship family is the very purpose of our blessed couples. When you live like this and you shout out “God, our father”, will God answer, “I don’t know you”? No, He will answer, “I have been waiting for you. Come this way.” God will look at you and say, “You are like me.” He will usher us into an embrace. We know that everything mankind wants, their highest ideal and their highest happiness, begins and ends right here in the family. We now know. The purpose of our life here is to find a man and woman. The most valuable thing for woman is man. The greatest and most valuable being for a man is woman. Why? A woman who perfectly wins the perfect love of man and the man who can perfectly win the love of a woman can conquer the world and conquer the universe. No matter what you do in your uncontrollable love, even if you pinch your lover’s cheek so that she need stitches, the following morning she would never sue you. Is that true? The stronger your expression of love the better. Even by physical hurting, Father even says maiming, maybe you would lose one arm by doing that, still it would be a source of eternal pride, not a source of regret. In that theory maybe when you die in love, maybe it is even better. Is there any American, either man or woman, who determines to themselves, “I am going to get married so that I can die!”? Does anyone think, “My goal is to die and then I’ll be the happiest being” or “I may die in bed, but I’ll bet my life for marriage”? Is there such a man or woman in America? Father would like to see just one. What about among Unification Church members? Could Father find one or many? [Many.] So when you are matched and married together you are perfectly handsome and beautiful, but after a while you lose an eye. Then you lose your nose. Would you then say, “Oh now we have to divorce”? Can you ever say that? Do you think that if you lose one eye here on earth that in spirit world you will be without an eye? No, you would have an eye, in fact, a more perfect eye because it is unused! It’s like a brand new eye. So when curious people ask, “Why do you have only one eye?”, you can answer, “I really tried to educate my spouse as the best bride in the whole world and in the course of doing that I lost my eye.” That means you are a champion in the spirit world. He will win the number one prize in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Suppose there was a couple where one of the loving spouses was missing all four limbs, they only had a torso and head but they made a perfect marriage. They will occupy the number one place in the museum of love in heaven. So whatever is difficult here, in the course of principle, will become that much higher a glory in the spirit world. What about Father? He is the man with the record of having done everything to find a perfect woman, and after finding her, made her a perfect woman. And in doing so he suffered more than anyone else. He is a number one man, how about that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we know the theoretical principle how we can bring one, two, three generations into unification. Grandparents are the first generation, parents are the second generation and children are the third generation. They combine into one atmosphere following true love. That is the complete settlement place. That is the ideal. It’s clear, right? We should make that accomplishment everywhere centered on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this clear firm idea in your head, from this morning, from this point on resolve, “I am a queen who is about to set off on the journey to find the greatest king on earth-my husband. I will make him one.” How much toil you have to go through to accomplish that! We have to simply determine ourselves that “I will go to the bottom of hell, the lowest place where no one has ever been.” Even God will tell you, “No, I can’t do it. You go there and become God yourself.” God may say that but even to that point, we as Unification Church blessed couples must be ready to travel.</p>
|
||||
[Father matches his hands fingertip to fingertip with one sister in the audience.] Man is trying to match up so to become eternally connected. Likewise, forehead to forehead, nose to nose, eyes to eyes, mouth to mouth and navel to navel, all the way down we have to align ourselves to each other. The mans arms and hands will form the outer rim and women will be the inner rim. Since it is all men and all women’s wish to become like this and live as kings and queens representing the whole world, even to go to the position of God, since this is every single individual human being’s desire and wish, Reverend Moon is now showing them the prototype, teaching them the formula to become so. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who do not have grandparents, raise your hands? What happened, did you chase them away? Did you disown them or did they disown you? What happened? What about your own parents, do you have your own physical parents? What about your own brothers and sisters? Unfortunately in America it is all horizontal. There is just the very lonely couple. What position do they represent? If that nuclear couple who do not have their parents, do not have grandparents, and don’t even want children, but they just get old and go to spirit world, what happens to them? Because they do not go along with this type of happiness they end up in a shady place where no one notices them.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fact that we all have eyes, a nose and mouth already tells us that we are all connected to an internal body and that each one of us represents all the world. That fact is announced by the mere existence of our faces. All throughout the body we see the construction of three stages. This is not Reverend Moon’s eloquent invention. This is the truth evident in the very existence of the world. But even if Reverend Moon invented this as the greatest invention, I think that it deserves the applause of the entire historical world. No one has come to reveal this before. God is the grand king and our parents are the nation’s king. “I” am the modern king.</p>
|
||||
<p>The conclusion of Father’s sermon this morning, of the unification of three generations, already becomes apparent. The answer is right here in itself. Without family there is no way to unify these three generations. With family they automatically are unified. What about Americans? Are Americans the exception? Americans don’t have grandparents. Americanism is couple-ism. That means they didn’t have parents. Where can they get the parents level and grandparents level? You cannot make those two. Without these factors and ingredients in your family, you cannot make perfection. What if we have an adoption campaign? All the American families who do not have grandparents now-you can even kidnap them by love. We will tell them, “Please stay here in the throne of God’s position and the king and queen position in our family.” Those people who are maybe out of a job, those who are at your parents age level, you can bring them in as a parent. You can say, “Yes, you’re my grandfather now, you’re my grandmother now. Even though you are adopted, I will serve you as my real grandparents and father and mother, even more than my own.” If you can say that, any country will welcome you. Even the spirit world will say Amen! So Father is asking again, those wives of blessed couples who say, “I don’t care about my father and mother-in-law, or grandparents-in-law, they’re not a part of my family”, raise your hands. We must be well connected with our ancestors. Father has another question; those who want to eventually live in a senior citizens home, raise your hands. There are polls done in senior citizen’s homes. People say they’re unhappy, but by secret ballot they say, “I am here as the result of my daughter-in-law.” They say, “Because of my daughter-in-law I am here rather than in my own family.” Daughter-in-law means American women. After Reverend Moon speaks like this 120 million American women hear about this, “Yes Reverend Moon, you are right. Nobody told us like this, but I will follow your teaching”-then will America flourish or perish? Now it is the darkest hell, but they will see the dawn coming up and it will become lighter and lighter eventually becoming heaven in this country. Dawn and a glorious morning are coming. Will America prosper or perish? [Prosper!] They have treated Reverend Moon like a spy, like someone who has been trying to hurt this country. Would Reverend Moon hurt this country by teaching this? Now they are beginning to understand Father’s standard and turn around, saying, “I am sorry Reverend Moon. We’ve persecuted you too much.” Now they come to bow down to him, the one who knew ahead of time that history is moving in this direction. Now the Western civilization and Eastern civilization are changing roles, centering on true love. Following the teaching of Reverend Moon, this Western civilization will be overtaken by the Eastern civilization, which the West have to follow in order to live in principle. All America should thank Reverend Moon for revealing this truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who say, “Father I not only received your message clearly, but I will live like this for the rest of my life!”, those who pledge this raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,89 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE DIVIDING PEAK OF THE DISPENSATION OF HISTORY"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T04:57:01+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T04:57:01+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/the-dividing-peak-of-the-dispensation-of-history.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 1, 1991<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s talk this morning is “<i>The Dividing Peak of the Dispensation of History.</i>” Are any Barrytown students here? Just one? Are there any 777 couple representatives here? What anniversary will you celebrate this year? You were married in 1970, so this will be twenty one years. Are those attending this morning leaders or those who don’t have responsibility for a group or organization?</p>
|
||||
<p>How many countries are represented here? Korea, Japan of course, America, how about Germany? France? Any other nations? England, Peru, China, Brazil, Australia, Soviet Union, Guyana, Vietnam, Italy. Do these countries have a mixed blood lineage or just one? America, for example is combined. Each race keeps a certain identity then they get together. But still you cannot exactly call it a nation of mixed blood. You can say the Unification Church meets the qualification of being both combined and mixed. Do you understand? In the Unification Church, the blood itself is being mixed and gathered together.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is a country which is comprised of people who crossed the boundaries of many nations. Religiously persecuted, the early settlers sought freedom and independence for their own belief. They all came to America and formed a country. So America is a country which founded the new Protestant denominations of Christianity. Until then each country had been like a hermit, but America went over the boundary and united based on Christianity. Still, within the United States certain sects or inclinations have been visible. That means the Protestant denominations basically go beyond the boundary of nation, but the churches which have their roots or surroundings in Italy or Germany or even England still retain some of the identity of their origins. They united but they still keep somewhat to themselves. In the background of these faiths there is a strong Catholic influence. Other influences from different nations also have been shaping American faith. Many races have many different backgrounds of Christian denominations. But all those denominations cannot unify. That’s the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>The true ideal of Christianity, what God and Jesus meant to come about, was a true unity, a true intermingling unity, and that has not been fulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time of Jesus we see that three disciples were antagonistic to each other. They competed and fought. In fact the seventy two elders fought, each exerting themselves. Even the 120. When each country grew they continued to fight and continued to widen the rift rather than closing it up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today especially, the Protestant groups have kept their own independence. Today we see the result of that. 120 countries have formed centering on the United Nations. Instead of all becoming one, there are many countries. We can conclude that even though it is in the second born son position, America is supposed to gain the older son’s position which Catholicism has. America is to become an elder son and influence all the world. In other words, the first son is supposed to influence the world including the second son, but this time with America its the other way around. America is restoring elder sonship. This is what America was supposed to do. Protestantism is the second generation to Catholicism.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is true that America exerts a great influence even over the Holy See, in fact it takes the position of elder son though it is the second born. In 1960 Kennedy became president of the United States. He was Catholic-the first Catholic president of the United States. But 1960 was the year of equality, a time when everyone become equal-when there was equality between the elder son and the second son. Until then the second son had been raised up, but from that time they had equality. It was because of the True Parents arrival. The parents cannot arrive until the brothers become one. So at that time in 1960, when the two brothers became one, True Parents were able to reveal themselves here on earth. President Kennedy should have given economic aid to all the world, expanding the horizon of American influence. Instead, since he did not know the dispensation, Kennedy and his administration went the wrong way; they went backward. They decreased aid and contained themselves, saying they would mind their own business and let other countries take care of their own. That was clearly against the way God intended America to be. That is the reason Kennedy met an untimely end. The same happened to the United Nations: Dag Hammerskjold died. These things were the result of non-compliance with God’s direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>America was not meant to be just an Anglo Saxon country for itself. God meant it to grow into a country which does things all over the world for the world, not just for their own country. But since people did not know this was the dispensation they decreased. 1960 can be called the transitional year of all history. That is the decade that the victorious countries of World War II helped the defeated countries become independent and equal . They were to raise them up. This is what happened in 1960. We see very clearly that 1960 was a year when the victorious countries raised up the defeated countries. That was in accord with the world wide direction which they were to go.</p>
|
||||
<p>But America, which is a mixture of all other nations, should clearly have moved in the same direction-to exist not just for themselves. But that is the trend they mistakenly took. The administration tried to go backwards, to go against this direction. They tried to get together for themselves, not to help and influence other countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is very important to recognize the importance of Christianity in America. If we disregard that element, America has very little meaning. When America won its independence, George Washington was a betrayer to England which was their mother nation. It was not something that could be encouraged or even praised. It was not. How can you tolerate the country which betrayed its origins without clear cause and became independent? America at that time was in the son’s position whereas England was in the mother’s position. This time the son was not supposed to follow the mother, but the mother was supposed to follow the son. This is the view point of restoration. So God helped America to be born as the first son of the mother, England. The dispensation allowed this situation to exist for the restoration of elder sonship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Comparing to that, how does the Lord of the Second Advent come? The same way. The second advent will be born of a woman. Do you understand? At the time of the last advent that son occupied all the mothers country, all the mother’s people, all the mother’s-side traditions. That’s what Washington was and did. In Korean, Washington rhymes very well with a word which means ‘wash stone.’ Stone is symbolic of Jesus and the Christ to come. So wash the stone means make preparation. Clean up the atmosphere. This is the principle point of view. This is the right perspective to look at American history.</p>
|
||||
<p>As for the matter of the Indians, did more Indians die from illness or from being killed? [From being killed.] There are many problems that can never be solved unless we come to understand the Principle and then for the first time that puzzle can be explained. The owner of that perspective and the principle is Reverend Moon himself. How and why did the events with the Indians take place? In the world arena, Asia is the first born and the second born- America-has to restore elder sonship. Asians are in a first son position. They have such a huge population which means a longer history. The Indians, who were Asians, were already in America. They were the first sons. But to restore the elder sonship, the second son, which is America, came in and God “allowed” them to turn things upside-down, or right side up.</p>
|
||||
<p>America became a great nation by great blessing. But just like the Indians who shed their blood and sacrificed themselves for the second son to become elder son and to satisfy the dispensational direction, if Americans shed blood themselves for the sake of the world America would remain to become an even greater nation. If Americans had carried that out, sacrificing their nation for the sake of other nations and for the sake of becoming one, then America would never have declined like as it has. Do you follow? If America like a live offering takes itself to the alter and is prepared to be killed for the betterment of the world and to serve the purpose of God, and to embrace the whole world, America would be quite a different nation today. It would be very prosperous, very much loved by God and every nation of the world. But they did not know that dispensation. What they did instead was to try to embrace other nations for their own sake to serve their own purpose. They tried to digest others for the sake of themselves rather than offering themselves for the sake of others. This is how America went against the direction of the dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>America has clearly only one way to go. That is to exist for the sake of other nations. Otherwise there is no way they can get out of the realm of blame by those who have been killed, by those who offered themselves as a sacrifice. In other words, Indians were sacrificed and to vindicate their offering America should have gone the right way. Then America could not be blamed. But because America went against God, they can be blamed.</p>
|
||||
<p>The way that Christianity must go is clear. First we have to reveal these little understood principles and satisfy the condition of sacrificing oneself for the sake of others. The one who is willing to shed their blood, the one who is ready to die, will live. So even now the only way for American Christianity to live is to connect with that sacrificial deed. Because God helped America, raised America to restore elder sonship, He “let” America kill all the first sons so that they themselves could become first sons. Now that they have done that, it is their turn to suffer and offer themselves for the sake of other nations. We have to do that for American Christianity to continue.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one can deny through logic and reasoning that the only way for this restored elder sonship to continue to receive blessing is to go backward, the same way as they came to be raised as the first son. We must go the way of sacrifice. Maybe you do not understand this very deeply. Maybe this is the first time you are aware of this, is what Father says really true? Without going through this course there is no way to reach the goal. Has Father been thinking cleverly to come to this point? If this speech were broadcast to the entire nation of America, would they say, “Oh Reverend Moon, you’re wrong, it’s not so.” Or would they say he is correct? [Correct.]
|
||||
<p>But how many young Americans in reality are ready to shed their blood for someone other than themselves? What about other people, other races, other nations? No. If there is none, in order for America to survive and prosper somebody had to take up this task because there is no other way for America to receive blessings. “Who is to do it?” is the question.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us look at those who have gone for many years of training in the seminary, including all the staff members-higher or lower it doesn’t make any difference. All want to come and hide in Father’s shadow and get a salary from the church and from Father and somehow live day by day. But let Father ask you a question. Have any one of you ever given Father a salary? It’s alright that we received one so far, but has anyone ever given one to Father. And when the going becomes difficult those people look around and then pack up and leave. Why did Father create the Barrytown Theological Seminary in the first place? To let the students know this principle, strengthen themselves and carry it out. How can such a person be the first one to escape and flee? Today Father has helped many essential organizations for example, The Washington Times and ALC, which played crucial parts in reviving the hope of America. But after a while they become comfortable and say, “Reverend Moon give us more money, We need more money.” Every year they ask for more money instead of saying, “We will support ourselves and eventually we will support you.” Things haven’t</p>
|
||||
<p>gone in that direction. Americans say, “It is our tradition. We are the job fulfillers, we are the job people. I do work and somebody has to pay me.” That is their mentality. Father, who doesn’t even have a country, comes here, sacrifices himself to the utmost, provides money and everybody just asks for more money. In the view of the dispensation the elder son of all elder sons, and the king of all kings, and parents of all parents came to this country and sacrificed everything. Reverend Moon is in the central position, the central son’s position, parents’ position and center king’s position. All those three combined into one center on Father. That kind of man who came to America and sacrificed himself has been persecuted by America until now, day and night. This is the providential perspective. America is losing its elder son’s position and therefore its future parents’ position and kingship position. Those three things will be lost. Now America is going down, down, down. Who can pick it up? Only Reverend Moon who is centered on the providential viewpoint. America must follow me; otherwise there is no way.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why God called Reverend Moon to help America to do the right thing. It is even difficult to talk about in the same mind, but Father actually put the president into his office according to the dispensation, according to what God wants for fourteen years. Can you imagine how difficult it is even to express in words, let alone put this into action and make it reality? Father is not just thinking and talking about it, but doing it. Father didn’t even have the language or anything, but single handedly came to America and while Americans were all dreaming, he actually saved this country physically. How difficult it must have been. It wasn’t the CIA or the FBI, but Father himself who made the president and we all saw how it went, what Father predicted and what would happen. Looking back we see that everything happened.</p>
|
||||
<p>The one who is in the position to have a consistent view, those who have had the opportunity to be watching Father for the last ten or twenty years, like politicians and intelligence sources, those people know what has transpired. There is no question that Father did these things: Father came here and then restored the things America did not do. If Father did not do those things America would have gone farther down than it is now. Centering on America, Father made up that foundation centering on leader’s rights-on parentship. That mission is the American president’s. But he didn’t do that, so standing in the center position, Father did everything. 1974 was the year Father officially entered America and got his green card. During the next fourteen years up to 1988, Father accomplished these things. During this fourteen years of intense work solely for the sake of America, there was not one day when Father was welcomed by the American people. Reagan, who is deeply indebted to Father, betrayed Father. He never paid him any attention or gave any support to Reverend Moon. Even though all Americans betrayed Father, including the president, God has embraced Father even more tightly. So it is very clear, if America does not follow the wake of Reverend Moon, following him wherever he goes, there is no way they can come alive. They will perish and decline. America is in the elder son’s position to Father because they represent the whole Christian world. Christianity was born earlier than Father. In all perspectives everyone is in the position to praise and thank Reverend Moon, but when they do not, but instead go the wrong way, then their direction will be one of decline. Dispensationally doing what America is failing to do, somehow Father provides the condition and makes good. God says, “Yes, I accept.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Then Father reaches out for Russia. Russia is an enemy too. During this long reign, the dark ages of communism, they along with Kim I1 Sung tried to kill Reverend Moon. Even Gorbachev wanted to assassinate Reverend Moon. But Father repelled that. They cannot beat God. Ultimately, Gorbachev has to bow down to Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time of the fall, Adam didn’t know where he was going. The mother country did not know where to go, the fallen elder son did not know where to go. The archangel, Satan, did not know where to go. The only one who knew was God. Father’s time is coming now. In all history-America, Russia, the Christian church, the elder son, the second son, the Eve country, England-no one in the world knew the direction to go. Only the man who centers on God knows. Who is he? Reverend Moon. So Bush and Gorbachev do not know. Just like after the fall, nobody knows. But Father brings them the right understanding. They aren’t even willing to go and yet Father brings them. Christianity too is in complete darkness. They can’t see even one inch ahead of them. Nobody knows. Other religions don’t know either.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you say? “Yes Father, I think I can understand” or “Yes Father, I know that is true”? [We know its true.] This is reality. You have to be convinced of this concept. People did not know this kind of history and tradition. Who can solve America’s situation? Only by centering on Father’s viewpoint. Until now what has been your attitude? Are you absolutely connected with a Principled viewpoint? No. You also have to make a new direction otherwise there is no hope for America’s future. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>So what is the title of Father’s sermon this morning? “The Dividing Peak of the Dispensation of History.” That peak divides the fallen past from the victorious future. Has America crossed over the top of that dividing peak? How high is this peak which is the highest mountain of the dispensation? Is it a low hill or a very high mountain? We know Mount Everest is high. Is this mountain taller or lower than that? [Taller.] It is the peak which God Himself could not go over, it is so high. Father knew that it is not the peak which God has to stand in front of and cross. Rather Adam and Eve have to stand before God and go over first . Then God will follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>The purpose of creation is not fulfilled by God. The planning is all done by God, but the actual achieving of the purpose of creation is done by Adam and Eve themselves. How? To live in the right relationship with God. Living like that is Adam’s responsibility. In going over this peak, is it just Adam and Eve and God? Or do Adam and Eve and God make their difficult way, pioneering and pulling, and lead all the rest of mankind beyond the satanic territory by going over that dividing line? Does everybody have to go or just Adam and Eve? [Everyone.] This is one reason God had to send the messiah to the earth. He has to go in front of God and help every one of mankind go beyond that boundary. After that God can follow. That is the order.</p>
|
||||
<p>America, England and France became the victors of World War II. They united based on their Christian background. They became victors but they did not know which way to go after that. This was the first time unification had an historic foundation- when England (in the mother’s position), America (in the elder son’s position) and France (in the archangel position) fought for victory. Those three countries made up one unified nation after the second world war. It was the first time in history a religious background made up that kind of foundation. What would have happened if that unified atmosphere united with Father? One world under God would have been established. Elder sonship would have been restored, parentship would have been restored and kingship would have been restored. All these things would have been completed within seven years time. Today we can only imagine it, but this would have taken place. The Protestants, Catholics, Christians and non-Christians, even non-believers would have gone over this peak. If the Holy See and America became one, in essence the world would have been united already. If they became one and accepted Father then the world would already be one, every country not just a few. If that happened Russia would have ceased to exist as a hostile nation. Communism would have melted like snow.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last several decades Father has shown us the blueprint of how the free world has to go under God’s dispensation. Also he predicted and he taught that communist theory is wrong and he taught the alternative. Father already did that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father still wants to cross this dividing peak. What Father could have done easily in seven years, took him seventy years. Since it did not happen as originally planned after WW II, Father had to indemnify all of it in order to go up to the top of this mountain and cross over the peak now. America today has no idea what is in store for them. For example with the Gulf War. If American leaders had intently listened to what Reverend Moon said, they could have found a way around that war. But they didn’t know. That alternative would have united Bush and Gorbachev completely into one. They are minimally united now, but not like that. Then also the war would not have had to come.</p>
|
||||
<p>This world is blind; they do not know what to do. How many Americans are confident they can take care of the aftermath of the Gulf War? The war ended but from here on they don’t know what to do. Now everyone comes back saying, “Yes, we won. Mansei for Bush!”, but it is not that simple. How do you resolve the consequence of that war? Father knew this would come to pass, so he prepared already by educating the Muslim realm. Father told them God’s dispensation. Miraculously, Father worked so hard for them that fortunately they listened. Father has arranged all things with the Syrian Grand Mufti. You saw that they came here and went through the forty days training, learned Father’s doctrine for the first time in Muslim history. They didn’t understand all the details of Divine Principle, but they have one thing clear-they know the Grand Mufti is their father. He is their father-figure. Now they discovered that here is a new father, and the new father is somehow greater than their father. That much they understand. You know how difficult it is to reach out to the Muslims and try to convert them. They are very rigid and even if they listen to the theory of some other religion they can be executed. But here the top of the whole Muslim community came to listen, so no one is in the position to stop them. No one among them can say, “He is a heretic.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the same in the Buddhist world. Just before the war last year there was a religious congress in San Francisco where they decided they would all follow Reverend Moon. The glad fact that Syria did not get seriously involved in this war, that Egypt did not, is due to what Father painstakingly has been carrying out in the past. They have a reason to be grateful to Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is easy to say, and even easier for you to listen to because you sit down. Listening is a much too easy way. You should pay. Since you didn’t pay you don’t know how valuable it is. So you say, “Oh, Father I understand. Still Americanism is number one.” Is that number one or number ten? Not even ten, more like 1000 or 100,000. Americans somehow feel America is the best and you can’t shake that idea off. You cannot solve this problem by laughing it off either, only by shedding your own blood can you come to understand where you are. This is why Father started chasing American members out of this country to the world. And everyone who went out to the mission country, were they glad or not? [Glad.] For the first time it occurred to them, “Maybe America is wrong.” First they understood they have sinned very much against our Father. For the first time they understood this. Our members understood two things.</p>
|
||||
<p>First they understood America sinned against Father very much. Secondly, even Unification Church members have sinned against our Father much. Because they always thought, while Father was speaking and doing things, “Father doesn’t know America. America’s way is better than his.” They always thought like this, and by doing so greatly hindered Father’s work. Since Father came to America, American Unification Church members joined IOWC and went to the east, south, west, and north. We immediately went around to stir up the country making too much noise and so were persecuted. Everyone asked, “Why are they making so much noise? Why don’t they be quiet?” I know that. During three and a half years Father had to turn around America. Father knew that. But Americans asked, “Why don’t we just do things in a gentlemanly way? Why don’t we just work quietly, which is the American way?” But there wasn’t time, so Father had to move quickly during that time, or America would have become an eternal enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>The peak was here for Father to cross, but that did not happen. Now Father has to indemnify the whole thing and not go on as an individual. Rather he has to go over as a family. So Father blessed the thirty six couples which is three times twelve. And seventy two couples which is twice the thirty six number. And 120 which represented 120 nations when Christ comes again. When Father gave the Blessing at that time there were 124 countries in the United Nations. There were actually 124, the four additional being included as representatives of those who committed crimes in the satanic world. Father’s desire is to save even Satan, so representing the worst Satan four more couples were included. 120 would have been sufficient, but the fact that Father added four more made a big difference. That number could symbolize everybody in the world. For this addition Father was incredibly persecuted, just to add these four to the number. In America they get married and how many days does it last until they divorce? How many hours? You laugh because there is truth in it!</p>
|
||||
<p>Should we bless the one who has a husband or wife? That wife and husband should lead all their relatives. That means in Korea, that if this man’s wife wants to marry another man, he has to lead the way and bless them. Do you understand? It’s that difficult, that impossibly difficult. To give the Blessing is not easy for Father. Because Father wanted to save even these four extra couples he has been blamed and labeled as a family breaker. In reality Father tries to save even Satan, but Satan didn’t understand and tried to turn it around the other way and so blamed Father for giving the Blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here in America Father knew well the basic circumstances of this country. How many are virgins on either the man’s side or woman’s side? If virginity was required, there was no way for the blessing to be given here. It was never easy-the Blessing that you got. Father has been persecuted and has borne the cross on his shoulders because of giving the blessing to unworthy people in an unworthy position. Do you understand? So if you think you’re blessed and that it came easy and you are privileged, you should not. And you certainly cannot think it is the same as marrying in the outside world. The average woman has been living with over thirty men; that is the result of free sex. Sometimes 1000. Father really feels such people deserve to be hit by lightning.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then Father blessed 430 couples. Here too Father added four to make 434. Father extended that into 4300 which includes all the major family names. Centered here everything is attached to Korea. No one can separate from Korea which is the P. That is why Father did that. With this foundation, an acceptable foundation to God, Father proceeded to bless m couples which Father extended to the entire world. So the 777 blessed couples are representatives of all the world. 777 is the number twenty one. That was in 1970. This Blessing embraced more than forty countries. Centered on that Father gave the blessings for holy grounds in every country. After that, as we know, there was the 1800 couples blessing. That is three times six. As we know six represents a satanic number. 6000 couples included all the nations in the world. Even though Father did not yet have one country Father has formed one blood lineage. Like Adam and Eve and their few family members who were alive at that point, they have multiplied to this point. Father here has the same base of starting a new lineage and has brought them up both spiritually and physically and has crossed over this dividing peak.</p>
|
||||
<p>America has gathered together in number and has united pretty well, but has never really intermingled. There has never been real unity. Whereas we, though we may have a small number now, we are one in blood and one race. By the time it reproduces and expands in years to come you can only imagine! In the matter of a few years the whole world will be flooded by our race. This is why Father has planned and is about to make the Blessings public through the World Cultural Olympics. On this foundation anybody who wants to join Father and our race can come from now on. So American young people and Japanese, even Russian young people want to come and join in. China too.</p>
|
||||
<p>The boundaries of democracy or communism, are no hindrance; people will come and join from all other countries. All are coming under one intermingled blood lineage. When the satanic world looks at these large numbers of people coming to be involved, how disappointed or desperate it must be. Satan’s country is coming to an end now. There is a big tree which has a satanic origin. Father uprooted that tree and Father planted his own new lineage into it, so Satan is desperate and doesn’t know what to do.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religious Americans may have thought they knew about Reverend Moon, since he is working on religion, but Father went beyond what they thought. Many countries, many origins are coming into America and being united. They thought that was pretty good, but now they are really flabbergasted to find out that Father is coming down even beyond that level to mix the blood. They could not imagine that. The word WASP means they are secluded and isolated, and they even thought that was God’s will. But here they see blacks and all different races and colors altogether. Not just Western, but everyone is in it. That pure white blonde is willing to accept anyone. What she is proposing is to become the elder son’s wife. Men, too, want to become the husband of the elder sister. Just like Abraham was grateful for his blessing, we are eternally grateful for our blessing and matching because we know that we will become ancestors of a unified black and white race. Even white people know that and want to partake in that historical position. This blonde is ready and willing to cross over even the heaviest burden or cross of marriage in interracial or international marriage.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much has God worked in the past to make our blessing possible and to keep it working? How much has God done? None of us could possibly know how much it has taken to make it to this dividing peak. If we did know we would take our marriage much more seriously. Blessed couples number more than 24,000, and whose tribe is it? Centering on God, it is God’s tribe. There are many tribes in the world, and whose are they? Satan’s. But here we know we are God’s tribe. This is the dividing point we have crossed. Who are you? Are you a member of God’s tribe or Satan’s tribe? To be in God’s tribe means you are part of a special race. What kind of race? [Love race.] What kind of love? [True Love.] The True Love race! Are you the True Love race really? [Yes.] Just think how difficult it is to attain the contents of True Love. Father has always got that True Love content every time, everywhere. But still God couldn’t use that. Why? Because He didn’t have an object. Father took that kind of position where even his True Love couldn’t be fully received by God. But from this difficult, miserable place God’s race began. How Satan tried to deny that! It has not been an easy way. You have to know that.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much God has been thinking all through history, even on the cross, how to make True Love flourish in the midst of the fallen world. All through history He has been persecuted. It is a serious situation. Do you understand? God is my Father, your Father. So you have to take the indemnity course, take that reverse course on the individual level, the family, tribe, nation and world level. God is paying indemnity, carrying the heaviest burden all through history. By paying indemnity we are creating a victorious atmosphere which increases the good atmosphere. Father understood everything going on behind God’s providence. He persevered through persecution and after that has made the providential perspective clear. Anyone who connects with the</p>
|
||||
<p>Divine Principle can immediately understand the Fall. Immediately they can know God’s situation. They will see how miserable all history has been. Also they will understand “God is my Father. More than me, He was persecuted all through history.” Then they can decide, “At this time I will stand in Father’s situation. I will pick up the rest of God’s love cross.” Going that way is called the unification way. Do you understand? You have to know this position clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Compare this point with your situation. Realistically you cannot compare Father’s situation to yours. You would have to imagine a situation ten times, a hundred, even a thousand times more filled with persecution. You can never compare yourself to God’s situation. Father clearly understood what was going on behind God’s providence all through history, so no matter how impossible the indemnity seemed he said, “I will take it on. I will march onward and upward.” He took the progressive way, no matter how difficult. And this course is a one-way course, not two ways!</p>
|
||||
<p>So have we crossed the dividing peak or not? [Yes.] Who crossed it first? [True Parents.] Now we have reached a point where no one can come against Father. This is a course where even you as an individual and you as a blessed couple or family, as a representative of race or country, can never change our position back to anything in the world. Our position is far too precious. The only thing we need to know is how precious our position is. Ten times 24,000 blessed couples is 240,000. One hundred times is 2,400,000. One thousand fold is 24,000,000. It doesn’t take that long. Very quickly we will reach to that level. Does autumn come quickly or slowly? Which is faster, the speed of Fall when the leaves start falling, or spring, when everything turns green and starts to grow and becomes tall and mature and then ready for fall and winter. Which period is faster? [Spring. No, fall.] Who answered spring? There is always an oddball. Maybe Satan is staying very close to him. Satan will say, “In there is my foundation.” When you are in a serious examination and you say “No,” when you were supposed to say “Yes,” or you answer “Yes” instead of “No,” it sounds like an easy mistake, but what are the consequences? The difference is like that between heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world has now become tinted with Reverend Moon’s color, hasn’t it? America is dropping its opposition and now it is becoming the spring of faith. Father gave his new grandsons and grand-daughters this name, for example Shin Son means goodness and spring. Father feels “Now the springtime is visiting us again. This is the springtime of faith.” It is the religious spring into which we are now coming. Father is leading this world into one world, one new spirit. Does it look like that? [Yes.] In autumn Father harvests the fruits, but did Father harvest the fruit on the fallen side of the peak or after crossing over the dividing peak? Did you go over by yourself, or just by following, so that without knowing you find yourself over the top? [Just followed.]
|
||||
<p>Like the Pilgrim Fathers, we preserved our food and then started planting. They wanted to plant more and more so they could have a bigger harvest. They were working very hard to plant because they knew that this would bring more harvest. That is the Pilgrim Fathers’ spirit. They sold everything, cast out everything-nation, family, cultural background, they cast out everything. You too must forget everything you own. Only the seed, this one hard seed is our concern. That is the seed of a new territory. Father gave us a new order didn’t he? Father told us to go back to our homeland. When you go to your hometown to witness it is a new land. This is the new settlement of Moonies or the new generation’s new age. The Moonie is not really a proper name for us, what would you call those who belong to this world? [Worldists.] We need to build a worldist country. Which is bigger the country or the world? The worldist country has the land in it and man and the sovereignty in it. The name is simple, it is a country, but it includes everything. Do you understand? One world under God, one nation under God-same thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>So do you want to sell everything and come here over the peak to find a fertile land and plant as much as you can? Do you want to give up everything and forget everything of this land here? You’re very light then, you have nothing to worry about. Forget the culture, forget your future, forget everything, but sow just like the Pilgrim Fathers so that you will have plenty in the future. If you do that then when Father says, “Now you come to Korea”, you can also drop everything and come to Korea. There you can buy land with the money you gained from selling things here. Would you like to buy land in Korea? Just imagine Korea! Everyone in the world will want to own a piece of land there, and Korea is not that big a country! How high the price will be! Like a Pilgrim Father they drop everything, forget everything, sell everything and they come to settle down in Korea. They will say I forsook England to come to Korea, I gave up America to come to Korea and now I have this proud foundation for thousands of years of my</p>
|
||||
<p>lineage to come. How wonderful that person would be as an early settler in Korea. Do you want to follow Father to Korea too? [Yes.] Why? Because we have to cross that dividing peak.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now if we remain here and get richer here and more influential here it is closer to hell, whereas we have to go over this peak and arrive at the other side. No matter how difficult it is, no matter how many elements come against you, you cannot be stopped by that. You have to go beyond. If the person drops here [halfway up the mountain] it’s not that difficult, it’s not so far to fall. However if you come almost to the top, which is so much more difficult, and then you drop down, you will fall down even further. Even here near the top we’ve got to make total effort no matter what. When they reach the top and somehow drop back down, that is the worst hell one can experience. So we have no choice except to go over to God’s domain. We all saw President Nixon’s situation. Nothing happened there and in conclusion he was ousted. You know what it is like to be ousted. Compare how much more important our situation is to Nixon’s. Where would we be if we were ousted? How miserable we would be.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here everything tried to stop Father, no one sympathized or supported him. Everyone thought it was impossible. America did so, Christianity, the Muslims, all the religions and all the nations, communist countries too, opposed Father. But today, what happened? They are all beaten. No matter how many men they had and how strong they were they have just been knocked out. Now Father’s plan is to educate the leaders of America and the Soviet Union and not at two different places, but in a unified class. Still many people do not respond favorable to Orientals, but what about American leaders today? Father is saying now you are Unification Church mediocres. Would you follow them on their tail or would you stand before them and lead the way, which one? [Lead the way.] With what? You know well! You have the seed, the new seed. They don’t have the seed. You can say, “I have in my pocket many seeds.” They will go out but they have no seed to sow. If you go you have seed. You cannot take the result effectively in the future time. If you don’t have result, they will spit you out. Don’t say then that you are a Moonie. If someone asks you “Don’t you have some kind of effective seed?” and you say, “No, I liked only Divine Principle,” with that kind of attitude you have no seed. Jesus told Jerusalem about the fig tree. Someone wanted to take the fruit but there was no fruit. Jesus told them immediately, “Get out.” Do you understand? What will happen to your profession for God and the nation’s future population? That means fruit, that means effective, that means result. What is result? The people of God’s nation. Not apples or peaches. You know well. What is fruit? How can you harvest more? The fruit is the people of God’s nation. Until then God didn’t have the nation’s people. He didn’t have complete people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father told us to become Tribal Messiahs, right? Tribal Messiah means we will represent the world messiah. The Tribal Messiah must contribute to help to save the world. We need manpower, economic power, knowledge power, sovereignty power. Invest everything there. Invest for the sake of God, connected to the world dispensation. Father always got the world foundation. Father’s footprints have covered the world. After that he is making the Tribal Messiah center. This is our mission, do you understand? In there, there is no persecution. Going downhill after passing the peak is easy. During ten years to the 21st century, how many will be over the top-we can only imagine. How many countries have completed Father’s foundation? So Father really has done more than enough for the sake of this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you have any reason for Father to stay here longer, please mention it now. [We love you.] Love, love, love, but then we have to be reminded, we are not the only ones who love Father. In every other country there are people who love him. Think about it, do you think white people love Father more than yellow people or black people? So that is not a good enough reason for Father to stay. Black people are talking about getting together and making a group, they are saying “Reverend Moon we want to be connected to you and we want to help you.” Spanish speaking countries and their leaders are saying the same thing. The South Americans came to be on Father’s side when he went to prison in America. They awarded Father a Ph.D. from a South American Catholic theological seminary. Father got four honorary Ph.D. degrees from South America. And you all need at least one Ph.D. degree, don’t you? When every nation practically offered Father to give him this kind of degree he said no. Father told them, “You will give me one degree, but you will try to get ten times more than that out of me. Isn’t that what your thinking?” That’s business sense, not heartistic sense. Maybe Father will accept everything that they offer if the professors and students come and say, “We will become servants to you.” They will bow down to Father and then maybe Father will accept.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your eyes look like the eyes of the CIA. They are very inquisitive. That’s the way you look! You may not mean it, but that is how other people see you. Make it a point to keep a low silhouette and posture and try to focus on something immediate, not piercing direct at others.</p>
|
||||
<p>You too opposed Father, didn’t you? Are you great Unification members? No, bad Unification members. When Father said, “Bear your own cross and go suffer. Today do this and tomorrow do that,” what did you do? Every time Father comes here he encourages you only to go and suffer. “Oh, Father just says go suffer again” You said that didn’t you? Did you like Father saying, “Suffer?” Every time Father comes to the same conclusion: we should receive more persecution. It’s true. The outside world didn’t know that, but you know me well.</p>
|
||||
<p>The worst persecution comes from those close by. Father constantly thinks about God, thinking how to take the persecution away from Him. Now you are supposed to be the inside, the most loved ones of Reverend Moon, but still you want to go the opposite way. Why? You have the contents of accusation against God. You want to be embraced and every time love God. Even in the most serious situation Father never accused God. He only said, “I will obey you more and follow you.” The only way for you to reach the center is to go the way of persecution. I was thankful every time. One time Father looked back and was immediately embraced. He affirmed, “You are my most precious of my love center. I obey you and I follow you absolutely.” Turn back, look at that time of embrace. How wonderful such a place is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Father is in God’s position to you. Do you understand. Welcoming you everytime and being thankful and proud. No matter how difficult a situation you have, even if no people welcome you, and you are miserable, think, “God understands me. I am most miserable, but God understands me. This is the same as God’s situation.” So we can be thankful for this situation. After ten years you can look back and say “I am the center of love.” You can see that your level at the beginning of those ten years was low and now the level is high. They cannot be compared. That is heaven on earth. Heaven on earth means God visiting love center place. Why? That is God’s mission. In there is everything. Money-no problem. Work- no problem. Agony-no problem. Worries-no problem. Why? Because you are connecting with the center of God, immediately. With what? True Love. The True Love attribute has contents that can be inherited. It dwells on every level everywhere, including God’s mind and all creatures’ minds. Am I unhappy? No, the finest happy. Do you think so, do you like that? Until now you work and act as if you don’t like that kind of thing, but the result is good. Do you like that? [Yes Father.] The, “Yes Father, yes, Father,” sounds pretty good, but do you take action? American people want to sleep more. Clean up everything. Plant good seeds in the deepest place you can prepare, then cover them. Why? When you plant real seeds you cover them with dirty smelling fertilizer so immediately they can grow up like bamboo. Bamboo grows almost instantly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Compare this to Father-Father has good seeds in the bottom side. Father is covered with dirty smelly things because he understood that in the future you would need good fertilizer. Eve doesn’t have seed, just Adam. But live seeds are planted in there. Is fertilizer a good thing even if it is dirty? [Good.] You know very well it is good. You American women are much too smart!</p>
|
||||
<p>Now live seeds can be put inside and they will grow immediately higher than Mt. Everest’s peak. Look down the opposite side, you can see a green field there and you can move to that side. Now you are to planting new seeds, that is your responsibility. The Unification Church has been surrounded by fertilizer with many dirty things all around us, and we could grow because of that. Now we are budding and bursting-ready to plant. Now we don’t have to worry about so many things. Don’t worry about whether it will rain or not, don’t worry whether you will die or not because you are prepared for that already. Don’t worry if there is a war here or a war there. Father is now going to Brazil and Argentina and other countries representing the Summit Conferences. Twenty nine countries in fact will all come to Father and say, “Why don’t you visit our countries? Why do you only go to Argentina and Brazil?” They will say that. Father will answer, “If you really insist, then I can send somebody in my place.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Who should Father choose to go? Should Father send someone who was not suffering while Father was suffering? No, that person is slimy like an eel, but that kind of person will say “Yes, let me go ahead of you.” That kind of person never became an example of Unification Church, so if he is sent as an emissary he will not be welcomed. But when an exemplary member who always enthusiastically obeyed Father and always dedicated himself whether he would live or die, day or night, living like crazy, if Father sent that kind of person as an emissary then they all will bow down just the same as they would bow down to Father. What kind of category do we want to be in?</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s what Father is wondering. If Father has one missionary who suffered so much, maybe he didn’t accomplish anything, but he suffered because he was persecuted so much that he got sick, even maimed, he became lame and he cannot even move because he suffered and got hurt so much, then Father would pick him and send him as a representative. Looking at him and knowing how he became lame, all the country will bow down to him. Even though you may refuse they would build a statue for that person over the whole country.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father goes to spirit world do you think that country would build a statue to Father? Every village where Father has been will have one. Now a representative of a state has said that their state wants to build a statue of Father. Father just scolded them stiffly because if you build a statue of a live person, it means he has to go to spirit world more quickly. Someone in Korea made a beautiful monument there. Father asked them why, saying he wasn’t ready to go to the spirit world yet. They cannot help but do something in praise of Father while he is alive. So what can you do? Instead of that, we must build a strong and beautiful statue of Father in our own bosom, one which no-one can steal away. Make it better and more beautiful every day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking at this we have gone over the dividing peak of dispensational history. It is truly an amazing gift which Father has given to us in saying go back to your hometown and become the Tribal Messiah. When the Israelites went into Canaan, there was not even a house. They had to pitch a tent. There was nothing to eat, so they stole some of the unrefined grain. Still they were happier than during the best times they had in Egypt where their future was never certain. Now they’re in heaven, the beginning of heaven. All they had to do was create it. When Father came to America he had that thinking in mind. Just like Father came with that mind and loved America with no regret, if you love America the same way as Father, this country will definitely revive. It will never die. Father loves America so much and God does so much. Why? Because God set this country as the center of the world and put so much effort and blessing into this country. In two hundred years of history, America has received many prominent guests, but none like Father. He incomparably the greatest. That is the kind of guest Father is. Father came to this country to give and we have received so much from Father. Father never spent even a dollar of America’s money for himself. Father never consumed a meal of America’s food without paying a price. The air doesn’t belong to America and the water doesn’t belong to America. If America doesn’t do well and behave correctly the air and water will flow away.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter what anyone says to Father there is nothing he can be ashamed of or afraid of. Now remaining in Father’s thinking is how to close down Las Vegas and Atlantic City and Hollywood and the Mafia world. To deal with them you actually need physical power. Father is always thinking and studying. During Nixon’s time Father asked to be entrusted with the drug war. The CIA, FBI, State Department and Defense Department said, “No.”</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to turn around their thinking. They couldn’t accomplish anything, but we can. We have to change the taste of American young people. We have to change their habits. They need healthy habits instead of habits which lead to decay. Now they have a free sex habit, drug habit and drinking habit. They try everything to excite themselves but all they find is zero. What America needs is more exciting stimulation, something stronger than drugs and alcohol. Something which would satisfy them and never disappoint them. What is it? The True Love habit. All you have to do is just get a hold of a part of it and hold tightly and you will feel the whole world become yours. You will feel all the world will come to belong to you. If I get a hold of that something and I can’t move it alone, someone will come and help me. So I am excited, I am stimulated all the time. That kind of something is what we need to get a hold of. Father will forgive you so therefore raise your hand, who drank after they came into the Unification Church? You were seeking something, so you drank. Do you think that was something nice you’ve done or something you shouldn’t have done? [Shouldn’t have done.] Why? It makes you feel good. You can smoke and do whatever you want to do that helps make you happy. Why do we say we shouldn’t do that? Because those are the very weapons of Satan. By giving into them, drawing from that and making it a habit, they are the very weapons to kill your own mother and father and brother and sister. Like a spy’s weapon, that kind of thing destroys your most beloved family. Drugs, alcohol and tobacco are those kinds of weapons. How can we understand God’s plan and heart? Free sex is Satan’s real secret weapon. Through free sex Satan can bring the end of all nations and all humanity. We inherited dirty blood lineage from our ancestors. How can we relax? Those who took a glass or two of alcohol or even tobacco, are you going to continue that or never even think about that? When you are going up there to the peak do you think you can have a half a pack of cigarettes or a small bottle of wine in your pocket? You need every ounce of energy. Even our ordinary clothing, if it is not holy salted and consecrated, we will not put it on, so how can we carry tobacco or alcohol? Would it become a hindrance at the peak or not? With that kind of mentality you cannot even reach here.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your eyes are also very formidable. Be careful about what you look at. The eye literally means “I”. What takes us down is our eyes. What we see can lead us to the wrong place and position. Your ears also, what you hear is very important. Sometimes what you hear will influence you to an incredible degree. [Father draws on the board explaining the significance of the Korean characters for eye and ear.] Our ears represent all four corners of the world, so you have to listen correctly. How about your eyes? Your eyes and ears are like cousins; they are very close relatives. They are about the same height. Does anyone have ears below their eyes? The character meaning saint incorporates the characters for ear, mouth and king. He is the king of ear and mouth. Eyes are already included in the ears. Do we have any saints and sages in America?</p>
|
||||
<p>American people like jokes. Do you think saints and sages like to joke? Does joking bear a fruit? The purpose of a joke is to abolish all traditions and it is used as a harbinger, to make better grounds for attacking someone else. With smiling and laughing a man may say, “Oh you are much more beautiful than my wife, let me touch you.” That is a joke and this man uses it to check if this woman will fall for it or not. Jokes are used as a bridge to make a personal attack against someone else. It is a disguised weapon connected with Satan. Contrasted to that, silence is far more saintly than joking. If there is a virtue in joking, that virtue is right here in silence. You don’t have to use a joke. To contact all the universe and express the confidence that you can do that, this is what silence means. Do you understand? A joke is destructive in any sense of the word. Jokers are much too talkative. You don’t have to say anything and in that silence there can be more eloquence. You know Oriental women are small and they don’t speak. In the beginning you think they are dumb. But later on you realize they’re not. You don’t know what they’re thinking, from morning to evening they’re just listening. The next day they continue, next day same. For one week they follow the same theory. No words, but through that they can completely surround you. That’s their clear inclination. Orientals don’t talk so much. As a result Japan won over America before America even knew it. All they did was take pictures and they never spoke! And then Americans complain and say, “That’s not fair” and blame the Japanese, but no, it’s free competition. Why were you deceived, why did you conduct yourselves in such a way that you were deceived? The one who is deceived is just as responsible as the one who deceives.</p>
|
||||
<p>Isn’t it true that the world still does not understand Father? Forget about the world, even we do not yet understand Father’s fullest value. These Ph.D.’s still don’t know a lot of things about Father and that is why they are still here. If they knew all that Father was going to do they would pack up and go away. That means we have to understand and be submissive to Father. From the beginning we didn’t understand Father or truly follow him. Gradually we have begun to understand. A saint is what? Eyes king, ear king, mouth king. That kind of man is a saint. They can represent law and truth. Can any politician theorize about what Father has done here on earth, and discard it? [No.] Can any scholar? [No.] Can any kind of money or power can erase that kind of purpose? [No.] As an individual, Father has done something which a country was supposed to do but couldn’t. Father has liberated God Himself, made God free. How can God not follow Father and how can the world have any choice but to follow Father? The only way is to follow Father, both for God and the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is now bringing together American and Russian politicians. Did you know that? Father brought in many Russian statesmen. Soon the Russian students in the Russian universities will conduct Divine Principle lectures inviting students from Harvard and Yale in the United States. They will deliver the Divine Principle to them from Moscow University with a Russian teacher! How about that? Completely amazing. We take losing face as a serious thing. If that happens America will really lose face. Gorbachev himself didn’t know who Reverend Moon was, he just heard what was being said about Father. In his own way he found out what Father was all about and he was surprised. Mr. Gorbachev sends his staff like KGB personnel and political aides. Among the group of seventy that came to East Garden the other day was the Soviet Secretary of Justice, a forty-one year old man. They came and they applauded and when they return to Mr. Gorbachev and give a report do you think they will say, “Oh that was nothing”? Or will they say, “You should listen directly yourself to what Reverend Moon is saying”? Which way would they report? Gorbachev knows that something is going on here. He understands.</p>
|
||||
[Father speaks to one brother] When did you come from Russia? [Eight days ago. With a group of Soviet students from Moscow State University.] It’s about time you are going back, isn’t it? [Today] Why did you come here today? [To listen to Reverend Moon.] Reverend Moon is the very one who crumbled communism. It would have come down anyway, but Father made it happen more quickly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Has Father gone over the dividing peak between this dispensational history, or is Father still going over it? [He went over.] We know holy water don’t we? In Korean the words sung su and soon” su are articulated almost the same. Sung su means victory water and soon” su is holy water. So holy water and victory water are almost synonymous. Victory over what? In what sense did you become a victor? We eradicated the satanic blood and lineage. We are part of a new blood and a new lineage. We became a victor in that sense. Even pure bred dogs are highly valued. A pure bred horse is also very valuable. If even animals are like that, what about man? Those in the Unification Church are pure bred or mixed breed? Which is the more pure blood lineage, a white married with another white or white married to a black? [White and black.] Father heard only a few whites here, which is best? [White and black. Whatever Father matches.] That’s a sneaky way of answering. In each matching which bears the heavier cross? White to white or white to black? Definitely white and black bears much more of a burden. If white is heaven and black is hell, white has to go down to hell and black has to come up to heaven. So far who lived the more comfortable and affluent life? [White.] Has white been in the elder son’s position or the second son’s position? [Elder son’s.] All of the white people answer very clearly. [Elder son’s.] Correct. Who exploited whom? The whites have polluted. How do you feel, white American women? Are American women closer to heaven or hell? [Hell.] Sound is good or not? Bad isn’t it? So you have to repent. The word is really formidable isn’t it? And the words Father is speaking are not Reverend Moon’s own words. Father will take seriously the intermarriage of white and black now and in the future too. Heartistically they are opposite and their task is to unite. How difficult their task is! We have to appreciate that couple. We need a school, we need a house, we need property to provide an atmosphere that can make it a little easier. We have to help them do this. If both black and white have a house we have to sell the white person’s house to make it work.</p>
|
||||
<p>Three hours have passed already. Now we understand. Once you cross this dividing peak, if you cross rather easily, then you want to cross it back! Don’t ever do that. [Pointing to the fallen side.] But you can drink here. You can twist. You can have free sex. You can do anything in this free atmosphere. No one will be against you, you will be welcomed anytime, day or night in all four seasons. [No!] Father wants a free attitude here so he can do anything he wants. [No!] No matter how strong you cannot escape that attitude. This climb is a most severe, hard situation. It is hell. I know well. It is so hard to march in one direction but you must take only one way. Do you understand? Never complain. There will be many obstacles, but take one step at a time. If you take that way you will not be defeated. You are a winner. Just go one step at a time.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I went to Danbury many people fell back behind me. One step, two steps going ahead and third step over. Three steps always over. You know well the truth so this is no problem for you. You cannot go back. If one time you go back you will experience how serious the situation is. You will be surrounded with agony. There is no way to go down. This is not a two way path. Only one direction can be taken. You must march forward. We must decide in our minds that from now on we will march in only one direction and one way like Father has instructed us. Those who have made up their minds and pledge themselves “Father I will go that one way!” raise your hands. Now we also know clearly American history.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,54 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE MAINSTREAM AND POINT OF ORIGIN IN DISPENSATIONAL HISTORY - PART ONE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:03:48+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:03:48+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/the-mainstream-and-point-of-origin-in-dispensational-history-part-one.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">May 26, 1991<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p><em>The Most Important Main Stripe and the Point of Origin in Dispensational History</em> is the topic of Father’s sermon this morning. Can you form your own concept from that title? What is the history of the dispensation? What then is the dispensation? Would the dispensation, God’s work in other words, include the original creation as well as re-creation, which is salvation? What do you think? When you say God’s dispensation, does it include the original creation of God? [Yes.] This part of the title, “Sung mi sop,” means “to have management over” or “to control.” We can analyze this. The word, sung mi, which is managing over or controlling, is made of a Chinese character depicting hand and ear. Altogether here there are three ears. That represents the two ears of man plus one more ear on top of the head. The third ear represents God’s ear and the other two are man’s ear and woman’s ear. Up and down is vertical and man and woman is horizontal. The hand has control over that.</p>
|
||||
<p>The meaning of this other Chinese character is reason. Reason is comprised of the symbols for “king” and “village.” And “se” means history. There is no other way to write history. History can be analyzed as the center and a symbol for man. Not just man, but there is a line here that extends a little farther so it is more than man. The Roman alphabet is made up of abstract symbols, just meaningless, haphazard arbitrary combinations to make up the alphabet. They don’t mean anything in themselves. But each one of the thousands of Chinese words has a complete concept within it, representing all things. It becomes so apparent, in two distinctly different languages, that Orientals are deeper and deeper rooted, whereas the Western language itself cannot represent the deep side of human life or human thought. Westerners understand only what they see. What they cannot see they cannot understand. But in the Orient, they think, they see and they think again. This is constant so they see farther and they see wider.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can history be explained so perfectly as it is in this character? There is a center and man and something which extends from man beyond himself which represents what existed before he was born. This whole figure means “history”. So knowing Divine Principle we can already see, not only God and not only man, but God and man together. God is the center and we can form history.</p>
|
||||
<p>This “sang” means “up”. There is a vertical and horizontal line and one dot on the right side, not on the left side. “she” means the utmost. It is written with “words”, “unify” and “hear” “again and again”. So you hear again and again and unify and that makes the core, totally, which means the highest, or in the extreme degree. “she go” means extremely high or the highest. Nowhere in Western language can we see the like kind of expression. This language is philosophical by itself. No one, including the Chinese themselves, know exactly how many words there are in this language. The most words and vocabulary collected in one dictionary is the very dictionary which Father published some ten years ago. It counted more than 320,000 words. It is the largest Chinese language dictionary in the whole world. Not even the most learned scholar can embrace all of the Chinese characters.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the word “big.” Of course everyone recognizes this as man, and there is one horizontal line crossing the man which means big, unifying. No being is bigger than man except God. Man represents all living beings on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you see such a perfect horizontal line and such a perfect vertical line, some are short and some are long. Together this combination means “heavy.” And this means village. You see seven horizontal lines. A part of this letter, which magnified looks like this, connotes the whole world. This symbolizes God and this symbolizes man. These two connote children. This one has God and children, which are the future generation. All these things are found within this one word which means “important” or “heavy.” It is important with God and man to embrace all things, children as well. That is the utmost important thing. This word is “necessary.” Put together with “heavy” it means “important.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This is “west” and this is “woman”. When you put west and woman together it becomes “very important.” So in the restoration dispensation, Western women apparently play a very important role here. They must be very busy walking about because they have lots of work to do. That is why Western women walk very fast. Oriental women are not required to do so much work or walking like Western women. Instead they shrink their feet so that they cannot go far. They stay around. Who invented manicures, Oriental women or Western women? Actually man made that and gave it to women! It must be the American and all the European women who started using this. Certainly it wasn’t the Oriental women who started using the rouge and manicures and powders and so forth. Why do Western women favor eye shadow? Can someone answer that? Because their eyes are so big, they become very close to the eyebrow. So you have to emphasize, “This is my eyebrow right here. It’s not a part of my eye.” You can see that most people without applying eyeshadow, their eyes and eyebrows are almost one. It almost looks like you don’t have an eyebrow. Here Father can see a good reason why Western women started using eyeshadow. They had a reason. But Oriental women just copied that without thinking and that is out of place. On Oriental women that distance is already far and they make it farther and it becomes very unbalanced. It bothers you to look at it. [Laughter.] Will blue eyes and black eyeshadow harmonize? No. So they use a shade in between and start with a very dark color and bring it down to light so it balances.</p>
|
||||
<p>When diplomatic representatives from East and West sit down at a table to discuss something for the future, the Western people are always uptight about what they are going to say. Look at the way Western people and Eastern people present themselves. Western people expose, they want to show everything that they have, whereas Oriental people want to hide everything they have. That is a balance in itself isn’t it? Western people and eastern people balance each other in that way. From up to down and from right to left is the way Orientals write their letters. Shaking hands is horizontal too. Western writing is horizontal from left to right. Western love represents horizontal love. Horizontal means four corners, 360 degrees. It is rounded. “Anyone likes me, anyone can come close.” That is Western, horizontal love. Oriental love is vertical love. Isn’t that so? When you beckon someone you do it like this [palm up]. And when children want to receive something they do this [hold their hands out]. When Orientals beckon somebody their gesture is with the palm down, not up. They want to connect; give rather than receive. All languages and cultures are a confessing agent. In other words they want to speak exactly how they are, so they are confessing to their true selves without knowing it. Even in art, Western artists analyze and analyze and analyze. They come to the smallest divisible element, but by doing so they lose the essence. They try to isolate and by omitting one part they try to compose and look at man in such a way. People come to see the point in the beginning, but later on they become very confused. The way Orientals go about this is completely different. They first try to comprehend the whole. No matter how big</p>
|
||||
<p>it is they want to see the whole thing and then they try to look for the essence, where the crucial point is. They find the center. That is what religion is all about.</p>
|
||||
<p>Being religious is to see through something to find that which is absolute. Without that other things don’t matter. Without this absolute point nothing else makes sense. There should be a difference between the animal kingdom and the human world. Is love in the Western world better than animal love, or is there not much distinction now? In some Western families you can even find the grandfather living with his own granddaughter. Sometimes, his own daughter. This is utterly inconceivable in the Oriental world. Love has only one point and it has been that way all through the past and it will be that way all through time no matter how many millions of years human history may continue. No deviation is possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>America’s most feared disease now is AIDS. Father thinks that those letters are very representative. “A” means America. “I” represents important. “D” has the meaning of dead. Lots of words like that start with “D”; destroy, degradation, deprogram, dead. And “S” means plural. All things are going to death. This is what will destroy America. Each individual will head down to hell. Did AIDS start in America or Korea? By this spreading around the world, it will spread death. “Yankee go home!” has been shouted around the world for a reason. But this kind of America we have to save. Will rich people do it? No, we see that the only common point all rich people have is that they want to enjoy life more. Will politicians do this? They are no exception. Professors? They ruin their women students too. Who will protect women in America? Who will protect all Americans? There is no profession which is serious to do that now. Only one of all the human beings around the world, Reverend Moon himself, is serious about saving this country and this situation. And what did the Justice Department do? They did everything conceivable to put him down and destroy him. What Father spent here in America and the Western world in general is in excess of two billion dollars, even more. While Father has been doing that, Americans have spit at him, persecuted him, kicked him around and put trim into jail. They did every conceivable bad thing to him while he was working at the cost of his life to save this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is Father so serious about working in America, which has these problems? Americans represent Christianity, which is the second Israel. When the second Israel dies, the whole world dies.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no hope. This is why Father is so serious about bringing the second Israel back to life. The second Israel must bequeath things to the third Israel; if this doesn’t happen the world has no future. We know already that the Bible of the first Israel is the Old Testament. The New Testament is the Bible of the second Israel. And the third Israel has the Divine Principle as their Bible. The way we sit here and stand here and work is so extremely important in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>As expressive as it may be, no Oriental people read or write their own language analyzing each part and word. If you look in a dictionary the symbol for holy man is very interesting and it looks like this. Let’s look into what this “holy” means, what it takes to be holy. There are “ears” and “mouth” and “king” represented in this character. Why the combination of ears, mouth and king? When you hear well you can become king. When you speak well, you can also become king. When you hear well and speak well you become king, like a holy man. Man can see only a short distance but they can hear an unlimited distance. We must listen well and speak on behalf of the whole universe: publicly, righteously. This is what it takes to be a holy man.</p>
|
||||
[Father refers again to the title.] The most important string and the original point. In the Western world, who has more potential to do really bad for the future of mankind (not that she will do it, but she can do it if she wills) man or woman? Where does the greater potential for evil lie? More in Western man or more in Western women? It’s rather simple, don’t think so seriously. It’s woman. Father all the time sees women sitting in the car like a big person, puffing a cigarette and the man is always driving and then running around to open the door for her. Is he a king or slave? Answer me clearly! In this country there is no master, no owner, no center, there is no subject. So here in America Father is educating us to the concept of master for the first time. When man and woman walk, who should stand in front? Should man go first and woman follow or should man follow woman? Woman, like a shadow, should walk in the wake of man. When man walks he makes a normal stride, but women have to walk fast even to catch up with his normal stride. This is why high heels came about. Women have to walk fast. That is a woman’s destiny. They should keep themselves busy or else they’ll get into trouble. Of course many people have looked into and analyzed why high heels were invented, but Father is confident in his explanation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women are so busy walking about so they can say, “My bankbook has got to have more money than my husband has.” They are so busy making their own money and their own fortune. When there is a penny on the street she wants to pick it up. When the man is walking she will follow and try to pick it up. She is very busy. The common thinking of American women is that they are busy without children, so they don’t want children. They know that when they become heavy they cannot walk around, they cannot run. She cannot keep up with her schedule. No employer wants to hire a woman and give her pay for three months while she cares for her newborn child. No one wants to do that anymore. So in times like that a whole year’s pay will be gone. She loses a year too.</p>
|
||||
<p>Try to find a man who says, “I must marry an American woman.” There are not so many now. Not “not so many”, but none! Then Father came and said, America women can best be wed to Oriental men.” But Japanese are too short for Western women so we need to improve our descendants too. There are not so many places for America women to go. They are tall, so the tall woman should be wed to a shorter man and their offspring will become just right-balanced This kind of arrangement can be made by no one, not even God. No man but Reverend Moon can make this kind of arrangement. So in the typical Unification Church marriage, Father is asking the men, “Do you want to marry America women or Oriental women?” They don’t even know why, but for some reason they say, “No American woman; I want to get married to an Oriental woman.” Then Father asks an American woman, “Who do you want to marry?” She thinks about American men, but decides on an Oriental man, even though they are short. That is their only shortcoming; everything else is alright because they are trustworthy and dependable. Without their being able to explain why he acts and thinks the way he does, American men favor and prefer Oriental women. Father knows already that the archangel position does not have a spouse, so they are looking for a legitimate spouse. The only such being is an Oriental woman, so their mind goes to Oriental women. This kind of a wind is blowing, without their knowing. They cannot explain this though it is their real feeling.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who have international blessings, raise your hands. Those married to the same nationality raise your hands. The latter is an incredibly lower number. The conclusion is clear; who would have more ability to receive an inheritance within the world? We can see that the Unification Church has the most people with international marriages. Here already is the solution to racial problems. If an individual has a black grandfather or grandmother, and a father who is white and a mother who is oriental in one family, centering on love, everything is mixed. How can that person feel separated or prejudiced against any race? He would not want to separate from his grandparents or parents. Automatically he would welcome everyone. So the Unification Church is going about solving this difficult racial problem The racial problem has the potential to be as big as the height of a Himalayan mountain or is it a small problem? It is insurmountably difficult, isn’t it?</p>
|
||||
<p>God hates national borderlines so we must transcend and eliminate them. How can we do that? Exchange in marriage is the only way for boundaries to be destroyed. Germans have to marry French. I did it. Korea and Japan have the same border. In the last wedding Father gave 2,400 couples a Japanese-Korean blessing. Many felt, “I want to be a pure Japanese and marry another Japanese.” The ones who insisted on this had to wait until last. So they found that all the best brides and bridegrooms had already been matched to someone else. The remaining people were the remnants, so they were very uptight. They had wanted to get matched as soon as possible. Father never forced this on them, he gave them a choice. Father said clearly, “This is the way God wants it, so I will give first priority to international marriages.” Everyone was upset, not just the Japanese but Koreans too because they did not know what Father was doing. But Father was adamant. People from eighty countries had come, who would dare oppose this high ideal of trying to marry people in a harmonious way with the world in perspective? The goal was nothing short of world peace. Father wants to make an unmistakable pattern of that marriage. Who would dare oppose it? This was Father’s confident feeling. So the Japanese staff members said, “Father this is too far from being practical.” Father said, “Do you think so?” and went ahead and did what he had to do. Those people who opposed Father are like barbarians, they were not thinking in an advanced way. The gentleman is the one who thinks about the future, the peace of humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the king of marriage, who goes beyond the sense of nationality? Reverend Moon. Can the president of the United States marry one or two hundred couples? Can any king of any nation in the world do this? Say an Englishman marries a German woman who doesn’t speak English. She is a hard working, stout woman, you know the typical image of a German woman. The two were very skeptical; they thought this was not civilized. But Father assures them, ‘You wait and see what kind of child comes between you.” Sure enough, they waited three, four years and had a child that was so beautiful. Both knew it was a beautiful child and Father agreed with them too. That is the proof. All you have to do is wait a couple of years and see what your offspring will be like. The future is controlled by your offspring. Listening to this kind of talk is more enjoyable than listening to a sermon, isn’t it?</p>
|
||||
<p>What are Americans doing in their behavior? Is their love any different from an animal’s love? No, they are much the same with little distinguishing them from animals in some areas. It is only animal love and no more. Secular humanism sounds substantial but it is nothing but Satan run rampant. Soon on campuses we will see, in broad daylight, men and women naked and running about. This kind of thing will happen. That’s how bad the moral situation of university campuses is. Every place is about the same. When we went to Washington two days ago, Father spoke to American leaders for five hours saying, “America has a problem. America has a big problem with materialism, which is typical of communistic type of thinking. That kind of materialistic way will be the most difficult problem and the sexual problem, the family problem, will be another important issue.” Father spoke about these three most important problems. The second one is the church problem. The third problem is the family and immorality problem. America should bring the solution to this third problem by it’s own hands. This is so important. If Americans do not do this, their future will be completely demolished.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Gulf war who protected the Israelite nation? It was Father himself. If America does not understand the meaning of the first Israelites, then the second Israel, America, will never be able to keep its position. So Father emphasized that and taught why the Jewish nation is so important. The first and second Israel made a victorious foundation. Upon that the third Israel could start. During the Gulf war they combined into one. Father developed that foundation. Even you do not know what is in store for America and how serious the situation is. Syria was very unstable. It could have taken the opposite side of America during the Gulf war. If it had, all racial tension would have broken loose. So Father really became serious at that time. Father persuaded the Grand Mufti. He understood clearly where world peace lies.</p>
|
||||
<p>What if Gorbachev wants to launch an anti-American movement and Father just fanned it, saying, “Yes, go ahead and do that”? What would happen? America would become furious. Father went to South America where there were lots of hard feelings against America. Of course, Father was on America’s side and thinking America is much stronger and more important, but the Brazilians were really laughing it off saying, “Brazil is the potential king, not America.” They were very proud that even though North America has such a big problem with racial discrimination, there is none in Brazil. They made a conference and gave a big medal to Mother. It is usually given to kings, called something like “The Order of the Family”. The Minister of Education brought this to Mother. Not only has America not given Father these kinds of cultural medals, but they put him into jail. But in Brazil they presented two important cultural medals to Father and Mother. In Uruguay, important persons like the president, the head of the court and the speaker of the assembly lined up at Father’s receiving line. In Uruguayan history, lots of important people have visited, like the Queen of England and the presidents of large countries. They have received many VIP’s, but none in the fashion with which they received Reverend Moon. From the top to the bottom all were excited and took Father’s visit seriously. That is unprecedented. Maybe just a few of the important leaders would pay attention to visits from queens and presidents, but everyone was interested in Father. Seeing that, Argentina’s representative was really excited. He thought, “Argentina should also treat Reverend Moon like that,” so he promised Father that Argentina would receive him on a more higher level than Uruguay did. Father didn’t feel good about that. Only after seeing how good Uruguay treated Father did Argentina try to do that. Father decided, no, he wouldn’t work at their pace. Father works at Father’s pace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Leaders from fifteen republics of the USSR already visited America and Father several times for training. I gave them clear education. In other words they were taught how important God is in their lives. Now they know. They are all anxious to have Father visit each one of their fifteen republics. They not only want to receive Father and treat him honorably, but also to ask him to speak. It won’t be like when Father speaks here in America. His talk will be broadcast on national TV. The entire nation will be directed to hear what Reverend Moon has to say to the Soviet Union. This will take place in all the satellite countries too. Also in South America and Africa. In South America they are asking Father to come anytime. Bush said “I’m interested in South America,” so he made a tour.</p>
|
||||
<p>Behind he was making preparation for the Gulf war, but he proudly said, “From now I will help South American countries.” But what did he do? Those people are assessing that already. When the next big guy, Reverend Moon, comes to visit their place, he will proclaim, ‘I will do this and this and this.” They will look at that and see that Reverend Moon brings results. He does what he promises to do. This kind of talk is easier for you to listen to isn’t it?</p>
|
||||
<p>You’d be very interested to listen to how Washington’s political community is talking about Reverend Moon. They know Father was really adamant in exerting, “What do you have against Unification Church? It is not a gang. They are the hardest working group, people who are doing something about America.” Father talks very confidently about the Unification Church. Now within these few days the Unification Church will go up with the whole media world. We will now demand from Americans, “Has any one of you worked as hard and as honestly as Reverend Moon did for the sake of America? Can you follow his type of activity?” Reverend Moon worked as hard as anybody here in America, even harder. That is what Father will say, “Did you display more patriotism than Reverend Moon?” You have to accuse them. Hit back. It’s clear. Ask them, “Did you read the book Inquisition?” Demand that they read it. After they read it they will forever disappear. Do you understand? From now on we can take a proud position. Do you like that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan has no resting place on the earth. Evil is rolling down forever into the dungeon of hell. How wonderful that is. From now that kind of world is appearing before us. How do you feel, great?</p>
|
||||
<p>Aren’t you hot this morning? Father is out in the ocean breeze all the time now, he feels like he is in a cage here. You cannot go out as you wish. Should we stop the sermon here and get on with the second stage of activity? [Can we go fishing with Father?] I don’t know. If I say yes, everybody will follow behind and it’s a big problem!</p>
|
||||
<p>In the future the major source of animal protein in food is nowhere except the ocean: fish farming. Father sees that so clearly for the future. Everybody has to follow this road. No one is now spending any money on developing the ocean so Father is now doing this. He has to raise money through fishing and lots of fishing related ventures like tourist fishing trips. These are lucrative things to do. We should raise our funds through that. Someone should pioneer it. People take two weeks vacation but in three days, you can accomplish everything you wanted to do, like swimming. So what do you do the rest of the time? It is so tedious, you spend most of your time sleeping. But not when you go big game fishing. One time you go out and ride on the sea. You put down the anchor and let out your lines to the bottom of the sea. Soon you get a strike and Wow! It’s like the Gulf war!</p>
|
||||
<p>Next week Father will continue on this topic. It’s so important and Father doesn’t expect all of you to be able to listen this one time and understand everything. Why don’t you at least take one week to prepare about the meaning [of the title] and prepare yourself to listen to Father. Maybe you have to think about this three weeks before Father can give the main text of this topic.</p>
|
||||
<p>It’s historical in itself, no one except Reverend Moon proclaimed this from a pulpit. He just gave us the topic of the sermon and then says, “I will speak about this next week.” You’ve only heard the preface, the introductory part, especially how important this Oriental thought is and what a contrast it is to the Western world. Even if you get the impact of that, you have gotten more than the best forty-five minute sermon of any church in America or the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let Father ask you a question, have you learned a great deal from Father or just a little bit? [Great deal.] Do you really mean that? If so, do you think you’ve learned more than if you had gone to college for four or ten years? Now at least you know about spirit world, what the world will be like in the future and what position you are in, what direction you are going to. All of these things have become very clear to you now as a result of Father’s teaching us. There is nothing in America that you can trust in and live for. You lost everything in this country. You even lost hope that the communist world might have something good in it. Even that hope is gone now because communism perished. Can you find one hope in America for the future? There is nothing. There is no patriotic spirit. They forgot everything; parents and family have been lost. Partnership was lost. Everything. You can’t believe in something that is not there. Everything is vacant, vacant mind, vacant place. All is empty. That kind of situation exists among young people. You were in that same situation but after meeting Father, how much you have changed, going up, up, up. Independently you can do everything, combine family, connect to a more powerful action, no problem. You can combine all Unification Church organization’s into one. You can get strong power over any nation. How wonderful that is! Father has been walking down Fifth Avenue, hearing people say, “That Reverend Moon is bad. He is a crazy guy.”</p>
|
||||
<p>But now things are changing and the vertical atmosphere is covering the United States and the world. This is not a concept. This is reality. Do. you know what I mean?</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon taught everything. The Unification Divine Principle perspective is reality, not concept. The true love concept is reality. The beginning and end is all reasonable. No one can deny it. Take a proud position. You know everything. You will go up. Take a straight course, not the zigzag way. If you take the straight course maybe there are high ups and downs but you have to follow the direct line, not the zigzag line. Now you understand clearly how you can go on in the future. We have a clear idea what our future direction is. Now we know how we can go on individually, with our family, with our tribe and nation. It is clear. American people do not like a dependent position, do they? They prefer independence. Now proudly you can march on in one direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually we learned so much we cannot digest it all. We need to put it into action first. We have no ability to digest the mountainous quantity of food we have already taken. We will burst. Your stomach is so full you cannot even walk now. Isn’t it true? Maybe Father will give you three weeks to digest this. Think about it and prepare. A prepared person can listen to a sermon better.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those women who want to go tuna fishing this season, raise your hands. [Father draws M above W on the board.] The M has the peak, the W is the bottom. Both combine into one and can roll. In there you can find out the ideal direction. Woman and man who don’t unify cannot make the ideal way. Father doesn’t usually like English because it doesn’t symbolize anything, but Father believes these two letters [M for man and W for woman] were God’s giving a special grace to the English language. That is Father’s revelation. It’s the only part of English that makes sense.</p>
|
||||
<p>Seriously, let us look to next week for a continuation of this sermon. Those who tell Father, “I insist,” raise your hands. It’s not a complaint though is it? Father is in the position to complain against you, so be very grateful that Father does not kick you away. Are we grateful now? Does Father need America or does America need Father? [America needs Father.] You know that. This is now the enemy country to Reverend Moon. In World War II who came against me? American missionary power. I knew America’s future situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,136 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE MAINSTREAM AND POINT OF ORIGIN OF DISPENSATIONAL HISTORY - PART II"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:05:07+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:05:07+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/the-mainstream-and-point-of-origin-of-dispensational-history-part-ii.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">June 2, 1991<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, Tarrytown, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>Is the topic of Father’s sermon this morning the same as last week? Do you remember the sermon that Father didn’t finish? What was the title? <em>The Mainstream and Point of Origin of Dispensational History.</em> That main stream is actually not a string but a stripe. Like the American flag which has red and white stripes. How many stripes are there on the American flag? [Thirteen.] Including Jesus with his disciples there were thirteen. Why does the American flag have thirteen stripes? Father believes they represent Jesus Christ and his twelve disciples. That is a great original starting point. You never thought like this, did you? There are fifty states now, but that is not the limit. How many more states would you like to add? Would you mind 100 states? You couldn’t add on by fighting, but voluntarily, in search of love. Because they want deep love, other states would come to America and join. When it becomes big, you will sort it again and then it will continue to increase. That would be nice. Center on God and combine horizontally with True Parents and from there multiply many children. Expand into a big family. From there a family grows into a tribe and a tribe into a nation, a nation into the whole world and then spirit world connects into that and makes one. What kind of stream combines into one? What kind of stripe combines into one? When two can combine into unity, they cannot be separated. What kind of power and contents, what kind of love originated to make things combine into one? That’s the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone likes power. Power emerges when the center is one. To have power there must be one center. The characteristics and attributes of power go up and become big, but it does not permeate horizontally. Love power is good, it is number one. All things melt with it. Love knowledge is good. Love money is good. It could go on forever and everyone would welcome it. Take out love and everything separates.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many states does the United States have now, fifty? The Hawaiian Islands are also a state aren’t they? In Hawaii, Anglo-Americans are a minority. Who is the majority? Orientals. Of those who go to Hawaii, many come back because the majority there is not Anglo. Father wanted to find out if there is any disharmony there. Father decided to settle there to make harmony among the people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon has power, doesn’t he? He has knowledge, too, and money too! But how can all those things be combined into one? What kind of origin can combine those three branches? Only God’s true love. What an amazing, great thing this is within me! Within God! We have to know that. There are many people here; we all have to learn this. After learning we have to bequeath everything. For knowledge, power, money and true love, it is all the same. Centered on true love we can connect everything. If you follow this way with every kind of people, there is no arguing. Everything welcomes you. The original world has that kind of purpose. Centering on true love, everything automatically unites. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on the American country, the flag has thirteen stripes. The center is Christ and the center of Christ is God. What is God’s center? Not knowledge. That is not the gospel way or saving way. Knowledge does not have the power to save. Through true love’s dwelling place, the saving way is opened. You don’t need to teach that, the connection is always there, forever, with true love. Love cannot be separated from its result. Any pieces that are united through love cannot be separated. If one cell is here, love power is following it. Why doesn’t it escape? Love pulls in and makes things embrace into one. Love has that kind of power in any activity. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like Father to give you the whole sermon in English? Your distance to Father becomes less then, you cannot go around it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking at the American flag we see the stars are white and some of the stripes are white. The red stripes are like a stream of blood. The white color represents the right wing and the red color represents the left wing. Altogether there are thirteen centering on God and Jesus’ love. What kind of personality do they have? Love personality. Do you understand? What is God? God is the vertical True Parents. What was the point of Jesus’ mission? To become the horizontal True Parents, to make vertical and horizontal completely combine into one point, one dot.</p>
|
||||
<p>The original point of combining is only one dot. Within it, everything is included. That is the original root of everything. The center root is then connected to the center trunk and the center bud grows from there. That connects to true love. Every person has that original root. You have that sense. The extension that is inherited from generation to generation is that bud. Do you understand? Every existence has that kind of root, trunk and bud. That is one bud. It connects everything. The trunk is absolutely straight and vertical, connecting to support the horizontal development. The horizontal growth is going up and up, not going down. Every branch is growing up, up, up, up, up. There are branches in low places, middle places and in the highest place, centering on the trunk. Every branch combined with that trunk takes the same direction. All branches together make a circle. Why? All life elements make a circle in the tree. It is like blood veins circulating through the body, which move in a circle. That is the element of life essence forever. It has the same structure and contents throughout all humankind. All humankind has the same construction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father often thinks while looking at the flag that it would be very nice to have 160 stars. If Americans listen to what Father says and live by it they can attain 160 stars. What do you think? Would it be nice? [Yes.] The most important question here is, can blacks and whites in the outside world become one?</p>
|
||||
<p>Branches are not perfectly straight, they are shaped more in an arc. Why is that? It is so they will go around back to the root. The magnetic field is like this also. The bud is here. When the tree dies and decays where does it start dying, from the root or from the top? [From the top.] Then it comes down. Right here is where they turn back to earth. If all living things don’t become like that, the next generation cannot come. They absorb all the nutrients from the past generation. They inhale and exhale. Even in walking we use both legs, one step after another and keep a balance. Love is right at the center. If man is the right foot, woman is the left foot. What is your choice? Do you women want to be the right foot or the left foot? [Left foot.] Really? What about American women? Are you walking for the same objective and same purpose, not just “my” purpose? For women it is a little less strain to be the left foot rather than the right. In other words, a man always has to bear the center of the weight and direction. When they go they tend to go around. That is why when you’re lost in the desert, though you mean to go straight, you always move in a circle. This is how you go astray. Everything is in motion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women are smaller in stature because man is the center, and they have to go along with him. If they were equal in size it would be difficult for a woman to go along with a man. Women, being smaller, will always be behind when she walks with a man. If a man wants to balance her he has to go around in a short diameter. Father has only been talking about these small and menial things and it has already taken fifteen minutes.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, we absolutely need thirteen stripes. The Western world believes thirteen is the worst number. Why? Because of Jesus’ death on the cross. That was when man lost hope. The number thirteen has been completely occupied by Satan, not God. God was chased out and Satan came to occupy everything. So we will kick him out again and makes this America’s favorite number. We will again center it on God.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is a Protestant, independent country. It is the only such country in the world. In the past, America was dependent on the English. The English occupied everything, but George Washington was against that. Washington, America’s leader, was against the king. That means betrayal. Do you understand? To betray means to go astray, go sideways, not following the mainstream. He said, “We have to take action and make a revolution against the old system. We have to go another way.” That is what Washington, the leader, proclaimed. It caused such terrible fighting. How serious the situation was at that time. It was seemingly hopeless. How could they stand up and defeat all of England’s navy and soldiers? This is a strange ambition. Anyone who was not God-centered couldn’t do it. God sent Washington to save this country. America was the first nation built by God. This was a new start for an ideal nation. One nation under God. However, the final purpose is not one nation under God, but one world under God. American people don’t know that. One world under God is God’s ideal. American has a powerful foundation standing on the deeds of many countries. People from other countries came to America for the purpose of finding one nation under God. Man cannot accomplish that centering on himself or his own value. He can’t have the concept of occupying everything. So someone was sent to break through this barrier; that is Reverend Moon’s activity. One nation under God is God’s viewpoint and will.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a big problem. America is standing on a high level, but now America has to be connected to a global position. Other countries must follow, to make what? To make one world under God. One nation under God is not enough. That has been finished. After that the nation has to go up to the world level but American people don’t know that. At the time of the second advent that door will be opened. At that time we must deny everything. All personal things have to be denied; the family system has to be denied, the nation has to deny everything, the world also has to go the way of denial. What is happening inside America is in accordance with that phenomena. American young people have no concept of parents. They don’t have the concept of ideal husband and wife. They have no concept of the nation or the world. It is a vacant place. Why has this occurred? Who made this phenomenon? God did. The time is coming when everything will be completely denied. God knows that. Everything will be denied; sexual denial, man-woman denial, parents-children denial, nation denial, race denial. This will be the terminal point. All day long people will think about that “hippie” activity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men take off one cover, women two covers and say “I want to go streaking.” This is shameful. God originally looks at that routine circle shape. You know that at three years old. You understand man and woman look different. You know, “Man has something like this and woman has something like that.” You know which group you belong to. Every baby understands this. When they reach twenty years old, women’s bosoms are big and their hips are wide. All the time men have wide shoulders and are so strong. Their hips are narrow. Men and women in birthday suits, completely naked forever. But separation cannot make an eternal foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do we need four angles and a rounded circle? Think about this idea. Your mouth can open into a circle. Everything has a very round shape. Especially round is a woman’s body. Artists draw woman’s body, using a model. The shape is a good shape; round. Everything wants to touch that available, beautiful thing. Don’t they? Because of women’s hips, they walk like this. [Laughter.] Their hips are much too heavy. They make a balance with the center this way. They have to do that or they fall down. So their hips swing from side to side. Father is talking about variety.</p>
|
||||
<p>The thirteen stripes are an important concept in America. How do you like that? Do you like this number thirteen? Until now the number thirteen has been bad. From now the restoration of the number thirteen is originated, and it will come back into the viewpoint of God’s perspective. The number thirteen is number one. In the Orient, the number four is a very bad number. Six is also a bad number. It is Satan’s number. Why is four bad? Satan took away and occupies the four position foundation. Orientals really take four as an ominous number. That means true love was lost.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the beginning, what did the eye see? Bad parents. Humankind has seen bad parents only. They have smelled bad parents only, felt and touched bad parents only. They have only known the bad parents’ contents. The original mind at our root doesn’t like that. The foreign root was founded by Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created centering on true love. That original love is God’s dwelling place. Once it is set up, nothing can cause the separation of this original power within me in the deepest place. Do you understand the deepest place? What if there were one cover, two covers, four covers over everything? With such covers you cannot make an influence on others. God doesn’t like that. Originally it was to be very small. Instead, Satan rotated the body and gave it expansion, expansion, expansion until it surrounded the original mind. Satan says, “You, humankind, cannot cover again. I will occupy and surround all four corners, everything. From here I will make all humankind belong to me.” So instead of God, Satan has become king. He imitated God’s creation, didn’t he? You have to know that. Your eyes are Satan’s eyes. Your nose is Satan’s nose. You inherited everything, all five senses from Satan. That’s true.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we deny the five senses? In the religious world we were told don’t see prosperity or beautiful sights. Don’t look at anything outside. Deny everything. Turn around 180 degrees. Kick out yourself, kick out the nation, kick out all the world and original things too.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is absolutely the terminal time for humankind, the time for denial. “There is no God.” Satan made that concept of atheism and used it. Do you understand? The thief on Jesus’ right represented the Christian world and ultimately, the entire religious world. The thieves are fighting. One side is the powerful political side. One side has less power. Constantly political power has killed religious people. Why? Satan’s power surrounded the mind. This is shameful. Don’t activate it again. Satan’s power doesn’t permit growth. This is the religious viewpoint. The separation of mind and body started the fighting within humankind. Why? The original ancestors had two owners or subjects. On one side was Satan, standing on the foundation of flesh. That is his root. The original root of humankind was created there. The external became a plus. Inside was a plus, too, and they came against each other. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>The absolute God doesn’t have an opposite side. Originally the flesh body was to follow the opposite side, the mind, which is standing in the plus position. That was to be the way of the original human ancestor. After the fall, the human ancestors went completely against God’s way. It was not God’s way, but Satan’s way. Everything belonged to Satan, but today there is an internal stripe connecting, a thin stripe. It pulls back automatically. So how can they deny, making that a vacant place, a zero place? The string to pull the body is there. The flesh body has to be denied. It is too weak. Deny the individual personality, the family personality, the nation, everything. Take the fast way, the way of agony. Satan doesn’t like that. Satan wants enjoyment. Like a grasshopper, dancing and singing, “Enjoy the world, all four corners and everything; full up our subject world.” It is like the story of the ant and grasshopper. Americans have the attitude of the grasshopper. They like dancing the twist. Twisting is not the straight way. Twisting is twisted! Satan is represented by a snake. It is the crooked way. The snake’s body is wound up with the tail, the middle and the head all going a different way. But Satan’s purpose doesn’t have any possessions. Now, American people don’t possess anything, they have lost everything. That is the last of Satan’s phenomena, now going on all over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here AIDS is a very fearful word. That is the free sex world’s most fearful disease. How can it be denied? If we go back to the original love and sexual place, AIDS will disappear. That is good news for Unification Church. The Unification Church has to proclaim this information about the sexual organ. Make a revolution in the sexual world. No free sex. Connect to God’s original love, to that foundation. In there, love is standing in the vertical position. Do you understand? First set up that vertical point, then you can make that horizontal branch, the children. Do you understand? Children; big one, small one, middle one. American people don’t have this kind of vertical sexual concept. Everything is horizontal, even shaking hands. In the morning they greet everyone, “Good morning,” everywhere. That’s good phenomena but it needs to be centered on God. This kind of phenomena is centered on Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>All over the American country God looks down and thinks how miserable a situation this is. “Good morning”, “Good morning”, making friends and after that automatically taking a kiss, soon dancing and touching the sexual place. This is completely a sex-centered world. Married husbands and wives have no tradition of God. They need to make a foundation. You need to understand that phenomena so clearly. Don’t make any connection between boy and girl. Don’t touch hands. A boy thinks, “I am a boy and you are a girl.” What is the final connecting purpose? What is the terminal point? To kiss and touch that third point. That is why the Unification Church does not permit that. Don’t touch until you marry. After marriage, how much do you invest touching that hand? You want that meeting after marriage. You become so strong, completely united into one forever. Parents cannot separate that kind of man and woman. Even a beautiful woman or handsome guy cannot separate that man and woman. That is hopeful, true love. It possesses a vertical underground axis. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you take that axis position, no one can move you away from it. If you move out you fall down. It is absolutely straight. The absolutely straight way is such a pitiful place. It is such a lonely place. You have to have the horizontal. Make this horizontal way the global way. On the left hand, right, front, everywhere. Can any people touch your deep place.? No, no, no! Never forget. Cover those things with the round surface. Standing on the vertical alone is so lonely so God gave us horizontal love. A global surface is the ideal place. Why? If you kick a soccer ball, it rolls everywhere until it stops. Every place can establish the vertical position. I can make that vertical position any place. That is a peaceful place. It is a place of equalization. Do you understand? It is a harmonizing place. No one can deny, saying, “Don’t take the vertical.” At that time take the vertical and immediately everything will flow to the horizontal. What can take that kind of initiative? The true love center can do that. If Reverend Moon takes that true love position, the whole universe becomes vertical centering on God. If we put God on top we immediately go the vertical way. Everybody can do that. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>We need both the vertical and horizontal forever. Both have to make a circle. That is their purpose. All is harmonized and unified in a revolving place. We need to take this small axis position and automatically everything will make harmony, immediately the vertical position will appear. At that time, how proud you will be, “At this time the universe combined with me, follows me, connected into one. Who is the center? Not the universe, but me!” How wonderful! This is ideal existence! Do you understand? Without that phenomena, action cannot take place anywhere. But true love can do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have this stripe in your deepest original mind. But you don’t think about it, you always forget. You have forgotten everything. By what is Satan’s power terminated? Repentance and change. You have to know that. The fallen generation belongs to Satan. Your eyes belong to Satan’s eye, your sense of smell is Satan’s, your mouth is talking Satan’s words, your hearing too belongs to Satan. All your five senses are hitting your mind’s ideal point and trying to take it into Satan’s selfish world. That fighting has continued all through history. Until now that fighting didn’t stop. We have to stop it there! From this terrible place we have to show humankind real hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many varieties of religion exist on earth but they don’t know that. The original mind didn’t know that. How can they solve the original mistake that resulted in the fighting we still have today? Only one person knows-Reverend Moon, and until now, he has not been so well thought of. Some rumors have been told about me, “Reverend Moon is very bad. Moon has a mafia. The leader of the ‘M’ mafia is Reverend Moon.”</p>
|
||||
<p>In America is there any more fearful religious leader than Reverend Moon? Only one guy is standing here making problems all over the free world. “How can we cast him out?” people ask. If Reverend Moon is cast out, automatically God will follow him. Why? Reverend Moon has the vertical point of view. If he moves here automatically God follows his position. Otherwise God breaks down, and has no powerful foundation. Reverend Moon goes everywhere and so God goes everywhere, making harmonized action. Why? Through true love power. It is the shortest way. God and Reverend Moon connect in true love every time. The shortest line is only the vertical line. Do you understand? Only the vertical line.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need to have ninety degrees. Ninety-one degrees is different from the shortest vertical line. True love is the original short cut to the vertical. That means that God and humankind’s true love center is forever combined into one. Not just any kind of people can be permitted to occupy this point. This point is the true love point forever. Reverend Moon is moving following the vertical line. Reverend Moon came to America and God followed him here. If Reverend Moon leaves America, American Unification members think, “Oh Father is not here, the whole atmosphere feels vacant, zero.” You feel that way. You think, “This place is too melancholy. It is too lonely. I cannot express it clearly. Why do I feel this way in my mind? I cannot move around or feel freedom.” You shrink. Is that true? You ask, “When will Father come back here?” and you start counting. One or two days pass, one month or six months pass and still I don’t come back. Soon you will think, “I will go visit Father’s place.” Your mind thinks that way, doesn’t it? When Reverend Moon goes back to Korea, many people will think they want to go there too. You have that kind of mind, you cannot control it.</p>
|
||||
<p>American people will tell you, “Don’t do that!” America is powerful and will make many obstacles, but it won’t matter, your mind can fly over them to go back to Reverend Moon. All Unification members have the mind to make one with the center, Reverend Moon. That is a strange phenomena, isn’t it? Outside people cannot understand the deepest meaning so their conclusion is, “Reverend Moon is a mysterious guy.” Every day they meet but don’t want to separate. Is that true or not? I don’t know, but you know well what Father is talking about!</p>
|
||||
<p>You cannot attain that position just through education. When you strive toward perfection you are automatically connected in that way. That stripe within your mind is following that effort. No matter how powerful a nation may be, or even if the power of the cosmos wants to break that stripe, they cannot. That is Reverend Moon’s thought.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American government wants to cut this stripe and separate everything. But it cannot, no matter how sharp the sword. Trying to cut that stripe is like trying to cut a rubber band. It will just bounce off. No matter how long one tries, the rubber band will always spring back to it’s original place. No problem. God understands the true love rubber band. God Himself cannot cut it. So God’s concluding position is, “I will follow you forever. You are a true love rubber band. No matter how strong a power I have within me, I cannot cut it. This is the most valuable thing, I will protect that.” God Himself will absolutely obey and respect this true love rubber band.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ask God, “God what do You need?” He will say, “I don’t need money. There is enough money everywhere.” God can make every creature. Using His power He can make a diamond mountain or a gold mountain. He says, “I don’t need that kind of high place, do you want that? You need a golden diamond field everywhere but I don’t need that.” Answer clearly. Does God need money? [No.] God can make anything He needs. In Korea, the word ‘mani’ sounds like money. The sound is good. It means much, so mani money has a good sound-“much, much money.” So absolutely God needs money, right? [No.]
|
||||
<p>God made man and woman as subject and object. Man is on the right side and woman is on the left side. There are two kinds of parallel lines. What connects the two? How can these two separate lines be joined in a way that will not allow them to separate forever? Automatically a magnetic power exists. The south pole automatically feels drawn to where? The north pole. The north’s magnetic power is drawn to the south. Why do they respond in such a way? That is the essence of the original existence. Man is walking this way and woman is walking this way. When they meet, they feel excitement. Who is stimulating them? All day they concentrate all six senses. Man looks over to the left and says, “Oh, woman!” and a woman looks over to the right and sees, “Oh man!” Automatically their bodies also recognize each other. From there they make unity at three points. On this straight line they make one dot and three points. This line connects two points. Who can make three points? Who can create three dots and set them up in the universe? Can man himself do that, set up three points and surroundings anyplace? No, he cannot do that.</p>
|
||||
<p>So man stands on the right side and the woman on the left. Then starting at the same time they move toward the third place or meeting point. That meeting point automatically becomes the center. The woman will say, “I found you are a great guy.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The man will say, “You’re more than a great guy. Meet me immediately on the left side.” Their eyes, their feelings, their smell, their talk will mingle and unite, circling faster and faster and faster. Their hearts will make a powerful pounding sound. That sound will be heard all over the universe. The universe will say, “You are making the start of an ideal male and female. How wonderful that concept is. I like that!” That sound will automatically be broadcast like an electric wave which can’t be seen. It makes a powerful stripe as it hits every cell. Each cell will say, “That’s not bad!” They will feel intoxicated and it will be good. Think about that. The man will touch the woman and say, “That’s not so bad,” as he touches her mouth, her ear, her whole face. Touching is good even down to the deepest place. You feel a strange power. The first touch feels good. The second time an overwhelming feeling covers you. Then you go on. Sensitive touching satisfies the hand’s life-style. If you are touching everywhere, a wife will ask her husband, “What is that? There are two things with something in the center. That’s strange. What’s that? It’s like a ball.” Touching that gets a woman excited. Even looking at it is good. The smell is good. Touching that one place is good.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women have a secret place. If a woman welcomes you then everything opens. Night time, day time, any time you will be welcomed. Man and woman can be completely united through their sexual organs. A man has the giving place. The woman is the receiving place. Where can a man and a woman be connected into one? Through the sexual organs. At that time a woman and a man complete one circle. Next, they make a circle to cover all four corners of the world- one circle for the east, one towards the west, another south and one covering the north. With this circle becoming bigger and bigger, all the vacancies will be taken up. Eventually it will become global making every variety of circle. What a wonderful feeling, to have every corner of the earth filled up with that kind of circular relationships. You have that kind of mission-to fill the world with men and women guided by such a concept of true love. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>You eventually all have to pass away to the spiritual world, don’t you? Anyone who says, “I’m not going to the spiritual world,” raise your hand. No one. A small river runs down and down toward the sea, creating a current and joining with others to make bigger and bigger branches of the river. Soon they join the mainstream and at last join the ocean. Water that joins a small stream eventually goes to the ocean. The black current travels for 5000 miles making a circle. Did you know that? It makes a circle-having the same basis for universal existence. All things there harmonizing with the opposite or subject position. Complete subject-object positions cannot disappear. Divine Principle teaches that kind of concept, doesn’t it?</p>
|
||||
<p>So every person has that stripe deep within them. A woman’s stripe can combine into one with a man’s, and that way it becomes strong. So strong it cannot be cut by anything. This is sovereignty, power. Nothing can cut it. You must obey it and follow it. You cannot separate forever. Men and women have that kind of stripe, that kind of thread which is always connected with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can you connect into one? Not with money, not power, not knowledge. Only centering on true love. Don’t forget! Both men and women have that kind of power to build a nation of true love, harmonizing and creating equalization. They can create a peaceful world, a world full of happiness. An exciting world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Lacking that true love, how can you make excitement? How can you make a peaceful world or a world of happiness? You cannot do that. Only centering on true love can you connect everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>If, centered on these clothes this morning, I connect forever with my true love partner, then how precious is even one piece of that clothing. Connected with love, everything becomes valuable. If you lack true love, no matter how beautiful a diamond ring may be, it has no value. Arrange yourself every day to have a beautiful appearance, but never lacking true love. Otherwise all those precious diamond rings or jewelry can just be cast out. Is that true? American women know it. No one wants to recognize someone lacking love. That sense is real in me, in the family, in society, and in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need a true love axis spinning in a global fashion. The ideal position is only one place. All the created world and human kind can be connected into one point by true love, and settle there in love’s dwelling place. If you make that kind of foundation, any being, including God cannot remove it. God wants to follow that kind of moving love. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Men and women have a stripe. This woman’s background connects to the first female ancestor of humankind, the so-called Eve. Man’s stripe is connected to the so-called first male ancestor-Adam. In Korean, the concept of Adam means “man made wall”. Eve in Korean, means “have to work to prepare everything to come back again.” Adam means “wall.” That wall has to be torn down. That’s a strange language! Koreans describe the act of the fall saying that Adam and Eve “picked and ate.” Like picking a cherry or picking an apple out of a tree and then eating it. Without their even knowing all this biblical background, when someone commits adultery they say they “took and ate”.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who do not have all these stripes, strings or thread (they all mean the same thing) raise your hands. There are many invisible strings and threads we inherit from our parents or even from grandparents whom you might never have seen. What is your wish? Do you want the string which connects you to God and your parents to be eternal or temporary? [Eternal!] In America, do people have that concept of eternity? What about the ties or thread between brothers and sisters; do you want that to be eternal also? [Yes.] Somehow that sounds strange to Father. Do you Americans really mean that? What about between a man and a woman? Is there such a string existing? If you are husband and wife, yes. Do you want that to be eternal or temporary? [Forever.] But American people’s concept is not like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about the inseparable string with your country? Do you have that? [Yes.] What about your connection with the world? Even though we cannot see it and sometimes cannot even feel it, but something still pulls us in that direction. The mind, with the speed and accuracy tens of thousands times more powerful than a computer, is always evaluating and measuring the strength of your string with the world. How does the mind work? It contains the original measure or standard. All you have to do is apply that and measure yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about something like a radio wave. It’s there even though you cannot see it. It may be strong, or it may not be strong, but it is very much there, and it is always connected to us. When a typhoon blows or a mild wind blows the wave length becomes different. The action of the waves becomes different. That happens with man. We have many kinds of strings and thread to keep in touch with other people. They have different shapes and strengths. Each of the millions of stars in this big universe sends a special wave or string connecting to each individual person on earth. Depending on how it varies, our four hundred billion cells within our body are affected, sometimes becoming happy. There are literally millions of different waves which we cannot see, but they are there. If you turn the radio on, waves come in. There are threads or strings of waves all moving back and forth. Different waves, different frequencies, different strengths, all passing through. If there is an antenna along their path, they kiss it and continue on. Each keeps his own wavelength. They never collide with each other and stop. Is this far fetched imagination or a scientific explanation? This is the way it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>So many waves come to us and towards us, but do we have an antenna which will catch them? The most ideal antenna would be a golden antenna. Is that true? What is the “golden antenna” in the human world? For picking up true love waves, what do we have? What is true love? What kind of expression is it? If we compare true love to gold and diamonds there should be golden true love and diamond true love. Nothing can top the brightness of golden true love. It’s the best. Nothing can be harder than the hardness of diamond true love. It’s a different quality of true love. When you scratch over pure gold, does the scratch mark remain there or not? Yes, it does. It is soft, but it is never changing. It never changes its color. What is it that is more never-changing than gold and is harder than a diamond? What is it? The personality made centering on true love. That kind of true love is more valuable than gold or diamonds. All spirit waves want to meet and kiss that antenna! It never goes away, never fades, never perishes.</p>
|
||||
<p>The true love center is like gold and diamond. All things and all beings, certainly all mankind, want to find their own direction and perpetuate and fulfill themselves through True Parents. Only by going through True Parents can they do that. As long as we prepare ourselves to catch that wave coming from True Parents and from God, we are instantly connected.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws a humorous looking man on the board.] This looks like an Oriental face. The body also is Oriental. Notice the feet are rather small. [He draws another.] Do you love an Oriental teacher? That means me. That Oriental teacher always hits American women, always brings her up as the subject and hits her and hits her again saying, “She is like this” and “She does that.” You know that for any metal, especially pure gold, the more times you strike it, the better it becomes. Do you agree? You know how the Japanese make their samurai swords. They pound it ritualistically. They put a lot of spirit into it and continue pounding day after day and month after month until it becomes a masterpiece. Do you understand? Have you ever heard Father saying, “You relax today. Take off your clothes and just lay down and take all the naps you want. It is your day off.” Has Father ever given you one day like that in the many years of the Unification movement? No, he tells you that every day you have to work hard and take action. You cannot relax or escape. Your heads really resisted those words. You didn’t enjoy hearing them at all, but your bones became stronger because of it. Because of those strong words you have settled down in a stable way. Through time those words will gradually work their way up to your head. At last you will become like that, thinking, “I will work harder and put more power into it.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know how hard God trained Father? Father says he doesn’t even want to think about it. If Father had a mind like the merchants in this world, he would try to escape from the coming of a man like himself. When do you know God loves Father. That is when Father is in the worst condition, like jail. Let’s say Father is really exhausted, then God comes and loves him so much, that after a while Father liked to go to jail because that is where he would experience the love of God. When Father is so exhausted that he cannot even think, he just sits on his own, then God talks to him . He doesn’t even want to hear, but he cannot help it. God tells him, “Tomorrow such and such a thing will happen, you’d better know it.” Father knows that. Because of that, the other inmates understand that Father is an unusual person. They came to understand him. In Hung Nam prison this was really pronounced. Father knew a couple of days ahead of time, who was going to die so Father would tell them and it would surely happen. Sometimes for dinner, hardly a dinner, but whatever the evening meal would be, maybe pollock soup, but two thirds of the fish was hopelessly spoiled and bad, so Father would tell them, “Don’t eat that or you will certainly get sick.” Believing him, they wouldn’t eat and those who did would get sick. Then everyone understood he was an unusual person. He was a person with a strange power. To them it seemed strange but not to Father. Someone who was in jail at the same time as Father wrote a book about him. The name of it is “Holy Man in Prison.” He observed Father, and wrote about things that Father doesn’t even remember now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now, knowing what is good for us, Father is telling us to suffer. Every time Father talks to us he cannot mention anything except to suffer. He wants us to meet God. Prison is a place to meet God. Satan’s world cannot connect freely. There is a border line there. In prison there is no boundary line, God can connect with you freely. Jail is the lowest and worst place. Without going through what God has always experienced we cannot really meet Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Japan, during a fierce money earning era, one member lived in a van for thirteen years. Can anyone in America survive that? Could American women survive that situation? Can you do that? It is easy to say yes, but try to live it. He or she had the support of spirit world. As long as she was in the van, she was told everything about what was going to happen the same day or the next day. But if she went home, it was pitch dark and she never knew what was going to happen the next moment. However in the van it was so light, God was there. So she chose to live in the van for thirteen years. The only way we can understand God’s heart is to go to such places.</p>
|
||||
[Referring to drawings on board.] Here’s an Oriental and here’s a Westerner. Is there any string which connects them making them one? Now there is a rumor that there is a real man living here in America. When you hear that, do you imagine that real man just loves white people or does he love all people including Asian people and even those Eskimos who seem to be forgotten? A real man can think thoughts and reach to white people or extend to black people and Asian people, including Eskimo people. Do you understand? He can reach out to people in the spiritual world in the same way. At last when he reaches the universal level, he will go back down. When one side is taken care of then the opposite side has to be taken care of too. There is always preparation. A real man appearing here will recreate a real woman, and so recreate the universe. He has to make that kind of different woman. This is the creation concept. As soon as a complete plus appears, automatically a minus appears. What is that complete man; that absolutely complete plus? He is okay in every position. What is the contrary word to complete man; imitation man? [Fake.] What is a real man? How about Reverend Moon? [Real man!] A completely real man? [Yes.] No, no, no, until now, not complete. Satan is still against me. That kind of power remains in humankind and comes against me and I digested them one by one. By the appearance of the book, Inquisition in America, intelligent people read it and it changes their understanding.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a time of transition from the dark days to a time of light. Now if they find any point, they will come out and say, “Reverend Moon is not bad after all. In fact he is good.” This string and thread, which is the original point has as its terminal point, what? What is the most important element in man? What is the most important point in the universe or in spirit world? What is the important point in God? What is the common denominator even within my own family and sons and daughters; the thing that applies to everyone? What is that common denominator? Diamonds, knowledge, power, those things are almost nothing compared to it. You may boast of your billions of dollars of wealth here, but when you go to spirit world you will be asked, “So you are rich, eh? How much do you have? How many acres of land do you have?” You will not be able to speak. An immense territory, your hometown territory is waiting for you forever. How much land do you have to possess before you can be proud? How many years do you have to spend to study? We studied so many hours and years but how much knowledge did we get? We don’t need that. In the spirit world you can study for a few hours and catch everything. So you say, “I have a doctorate degree from Harvard, so I am qualified to go to heaven.” Father says that is foolish.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about power? Yesterday Mr. Ju was explaining that in Washington, DC there are many statues. All the statues are directed to the White House, it shows they are power oriented. Any president of the United States, who has tremendous power over the whole world, could he go to spirit world and say, “I am the President of the United States, open up the gates of heaven!”? All things would ignore him or spit him out. He will be asked, “Do you have the passport signed by God? Did True Parents approve it?” So power is not important in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the contrary those who cried and wept for the sake of the poor people, and constantly tried to help them, who lived for their sake and loved them, those kind of people will find a certain door into heaven. One gate is for those filial sons and daughters who really suffered all his or her life to serve their parents. That kind of person will never go to hell. The clan or group of people who served for the sake of the country and really suffered, were imprisoned or died, they will never go to hell. Also, a holy man, who serves and eventually dies for the sake of the world, the world cannot deny him. The gate of heaven is opened for him.</p>
|
||||
<p>That common denominator is a very important element. It applies to everything. It is true love. What is true love? Here is one way of explaining it. True love is where we are willing to go, gladly abandoning even our own life in the fallen world, where we don’t even mind forsaking our life in the old world, only glad to go that route of true love. How tedious, even tired God must be because God had to maintain this criteria of love all throughout human history. Through all the different types of fallen history, Father had to deal with that love. We are only concerned about one generation, our own lifetime here on earth, seventy or eighty years and true love is what we’re talking about. Those who do not know what true love is or never hear of it, certainly have not practiced it. That kind of person, compared with God, who has been suffering so much while trying to establish true love here in the fallen world, can that kind of person walk into the spirit world and say, “Where is God, I am his son”? Can you do that?</p>
|
||||
<p>It’s been almost forty years since 1954. In ’54, ’55, ’56 and all those different years, different kinds of people opposed Father. Father had to shed tears and pray for them. Father had to not only persevere, but try to bring them around. The only way to do this was love. Every year a different person opposed Father in a different way. Every moment of each year, Father tried to appease them. If Father was as short tempered as you and wanted to retaliate towards those who came against him, like you do, Father couldn’t even have continued living one moment. But knowing God and inheriting His traditional love, Father cannot retaliate against anybody, he only tried to be more loving. They were demanding for Father to love them more. Father has been living like that, thinking that he must improve himself because it must be his shortcoming.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the strong string or thread? That strong string would center on Reverend Moon, Father knows that. What is your answer-to cut every string that is not worthwhile, free yourself from all strings and come strengthen that string between True Parents and you. Would you answer yes to that? [Yes!] Knowing your answer is positive, Father confidently brought all of you together here, Easterner and Westerner, and Father made a matching and married you in peace. So if Father raises you up it is okay. If Father brings you down, it’s okay. If Father makes you go around it’s okay. But, eventually who is it that takes responsibility of the consequences? If Father raises you up, who takes the responsibility if you do wrong? If Father brings you down, who takes the responsibility for those consequences? Of course, Father does. Father is forever in the subject position. You are standing in the objects position. We all connect into one and take a long, long time. In that there is forever life, forever law, forever family, centered on unchangeable true love. Isn’t that true? You know well; more than me!</p>
|
||||
<p>So you all have strings connecting you with your physical brothers and sisters, your parents, someone who you loved, all sorts of strings. But we would like to replace those with a stronger string. The only thing you have to do is just connect it. You are ready because you’re connecting point is ready. How powerful would that string be connecting you to God! You feel, “I am so happy as a child of God!” Vertically connected into one, that is the ideal dot, the stable position; one place. After that vertical position is established, the horizontal is automatically made. At first man is ignorant about that, but after he grows up he begins looking and saying, “What is that?” In there is brother’s situation, parent’s situation, grandparents and relatives. He learns the concept of caring about them. This expands to the concept of concern for the nation and after that the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The whole world wants to connect to a pair centered on true love. The mineral world is a world of plus and minus, they connect centered on love. The insect world has male and female and centered on love they connect into one. What kind of part does that? The most important part; the sexual organ. The animal world, male and female connect there centering on love and the same thing with man and woman. Why was man and woman born? For love; forever centering on true love. You have reached that kind of true love purpose. On one hand, a woman cannot become a complete person by herself. She needs a partner. The same is true for man. Man absolutely needs woman and woman absolutely needs man. For man what is the most precious thing? Not gold, not knowledge, not power. The most precious, most valuable, most absolutely needed thing for man is woman. For woman, true man. That is absolutely the most valuable thing. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>In puberty, your mind is striving to become global. Your mind wants to embrace everything. There is no obstacle there, you want to welcome and accumulate everything. At that time what purpose do all five senses focus on? True love partnership. A woman says, “A man is the most valuable one for me.” The strong thread that connects there pulls everything in. It pushes nothing out. Automatically, “Look at her eye. Your nose is most beautiful.” A man has bold power. Woman has gentle, soft power. When the soft one and hard one hit together, an explosion is there, centering on true love. “I am the happiest one in the universe! How happy I am!” Laughing and dancing, going around everywhere. At that time, the whole universe surrounds you. You don’t know that they are dancing in spirit world. Even the tree and the grass are dancing. That’s good. How much happiness and satisfaction! After finding that, how much pride you will have. You will feel everything is made for you, that everything belongs to you. Everything wants to touch your hand. Everything is concerned with the central person. You want to stand in that kind of position, don’t you? Even small women and ugly women too! That kind of love is so powerful, it makes a big wind blowing the sea into big waves. God will say, “Look at how happy I am. For the first time I met my eternal partner in the created world!” You cannot be separated. “You are my partner forever!” No kind of existence can change your position. Happiness is there. That is real freedom. American people’s freedom sounds good but the contents are bad. If people live in a principled world they can find freedom. If a country has organizations based on systematic denial can people find freedom? [No.] There is no form of protection there. That is the most fearful place. Centering on himself, can a person do whatever he wants and call that freedom? No. If I take whatever I want and eat it any time, is that “eating freedom”? No. Originally we are to eat for divine love. Then automatically whatever we put in our mouths, the taste will be wonderful and our mouths can welcome everything. If you eat selfishly, even your mouth will want to spit out the food.</p>
|
||||
<p>White people and black people need unity to find freedom. The freedom people have sought until now is not based on unity, and it doesn’t follow any formula. Using a formula of unity, a person can connect with the natural world. This is a universal formula. It is the concept of divine law. Can we deny universal law and, centering on the self, find freedom? No. We must follow the Divine laws. Only in that way can you get freedom. The original axis of truth is what Reverend Moon is always talking about. In that you will find true love. True love connects completely-every law. There are no obstacles. You cannot find freedom or eternal welcome any other way. Do you understand? The place of true love is where you will find eternal freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you take that position, your parents will look at you and feel so much joy. They will say, “I feel so good. I respect you.” That is the couples’ correct place. “My husband is my key to eternal freedom. At night I can do anything.” Centering on the wife’s heart of true love, they can connect into one. After that action, everything will welcome them forever throughout their whole lifetime. True freedom is there. True freedom will connect to true happiness. Also there, family happiness will connect to and be experienced all over the whole world. Every place will become part of a happy, peaceful world. That kind of situation is what our church calls heaven on earth. Father wants to go to a black family and feel welcomed, “Welcome Reverend Moon!” Blessed couples can do that. Reverend Moon’s true love initiates that kind of valuable action where he can be welcomed every time. Look at that phenomenon. I initiated the action which brought that result. When I look at that, how much happiness is in me! That’s true.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every blessed couple wants to visit me. Every morning at the breakfast table, and lunch and dinner, everyone will prepare hoping Father will come to their place. God will hear you asking, “Please, please.” This sound will accumulate and fill up the world. That kind of family is a connecting place. When you look at that kind of father who is sensitive, you feel understood. At that time you will shout “Mansei! For so long I have sought the kind of purpose that I feel in this moment.” What a happy sound that would make all over the universe. It would make one wave going all around the atmosphere and at one point burst out. It’s like an explosion. It would be that powerful, touching all existence. The whole universe will be concerned with the center of that phenomena. You will be and will feel that kind of value as the center of the earth. How happy you will be! When you experience that tears will fall automatically. After that, your mouth will be laughing. First will come the feeling welling up in you and after that you will laugh. You will not laugh before the feeling. The whole universe will harmonize with that kind of action. [Father does a little dance.]
|
||||
<p>No matter how many people throughout the world come together against me, I cannot take the easy way. Instead I push more to connect more strongly. Once I stop, I inhale and then exhale this natural world. The universe exists by taking action, by making relationship and creating harmony. After taking some kind of opposing action, you can reach in and make a connection with something that will last eternally. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>So in the history of the dispensation the most important thing is to exchange that old string, to change from all the old ties to new ties. Until now, we have lived in a fallen world. No one can deny that and we should be aware of that. The age of new creation is coming. This is a time for expressing our agony. If we don’t experience this it is wrong. This is the time of recreating hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much you need to be trained according to the standard of how Father was trained by God! God promised Father all the glory of the universe and the very next moment he would find himself in jail. Over and over again this happened. When Father went to Danbury everybody cried over the situation. But Father didn’t. Father saw that moment from the other side of the wall where the Unification Church would be much better qualified to have dominion over the world in true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Jesus’ time, restoration was centered on the establishment of the vertical axis. But at the time of Father’s imprisonment in Danbury, the cross was for him to become the center and spread out horizontally, to spread out wide and broad by making each one qualify as Tribal Messiah. Father knew that clearly before going to Danbury. Father was standing in the horizontal center. The long horizontal line was equal to the high vertical line. I am standing in the center representing the vertical line. Not any kind of guy can occupy this position. This is an eternal position, do you understand? From this position Reverend Moon can grasp right wing and left wing. That kind of time is already close. I understood that in Danbury.</p>
|
||||
<p>After resurrecting Reverend Moon’s name in America, new birth will spread. Now is the time to do this with the aid of the book <em>Inquisition</em>. Did you read the Washington Post article? They criticized the book’s contents. Still they said even if what that book says is only fifty percent true, then Reverend Moon has been unjustly sent to jail by the American government. They cannot deny it. We know 100 percent of the contents of the book are correct. So Reverend Moon’s name is being resurrected in the free world. America is being reborn. So after fourteen years, Reverend Moon’s influence will reaching the top of the world’s foundation. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1998, it will be fourteen years after 1984. After sixteen years it will be the year 2000. So imagine in nine years from now, by the year 2000, how much Reverend Moon’s name will be resurrected. How much more people will understand and respect him. Think about my visit to Moscow last year. In one year how much things have changed! Think about that. America will respond in that kind of way too. In the year 2000 people will ask, “Who can lead centered on God?” God-ism will turn up everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>That string and the original point we lost because of the fall will become important to people again. In dispensational history the most important thing is to restore these two. We must find enough value and importance in them so we will forget our past glories-anything that you thought was worthwhile, any ambitions of the past. You can forget about the past and with more ambition and more pride, invest yourself into making these new ties. Of course everyone wants to achieve this, but it is complicated and takes a long time.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is it which is simple and can still achieve all these things meticulously? Father thought about that. It is none other than international marriage, especially international marriages where the spouses are from enemy countries. By wedding them and making a successful life, we restore all things at one time. So the grudge of each enemy nation will be dissolved by couples from enemy countries embracing each other in love. Father thought that for countries like Germany and England, Japan and America, Japan and Korea, and Orientals and Westerners, there was never any better symbolic and eventually substantial restoration. Families might really complain, “Why do you have to marry the spouse from the enemy country?” But Father’s perspective is different. Centering on true love, recreating that relationship can be done in seven years. This is what Father aimed for and now we have it. Seven years is what it takes. It will also take perseverance. Don’t open your mouth, don’t complain, don’t even utter any words during this seven years. The fallen world is now against God. If someone meets this restorational phenomena but continues in their old way is a bad guy and cannot follow God.</p>
|
||||
<p>After one day, two days, three days of getting persecution, your mind is making the sound, “You are bad, compared to American daughters-in-law and sons-in-law”. Who made that kind of valuable tradition, that kind of high level action? The guy saying, “Bad, bad, bad, bad, bad” will automatically go down. Eventually he will reach the bottom, the original standing place and say, “I am sorry. Forgive me for everything I did, for taking the wrong direction. Please forgive me. I will make recompense for everything.”</p>
|
||||
<p>He will come to say, “Look at that daughter-in-law. Mansei. Glorious God, she endured victoriously all during this time. How great. You have shown me the way of goodness. You have introduced me to the victorious way. You are indeed good my son and daughter”.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand? It takes seven years. Most families fail during the first three or four years. Until now there were many enemy countries and for forty years Japanese son-in-laws and daughter-in-laws were often unwelcome. In the beginning they make trouble. After that we begin to hear the sound of happiness from every corner. Then parents open their mouths and say, “Well done.” The relatives will say, “You have done well in our family. You have become like a son. How wonderful it is to have an Oriental daughter or Oriental son. We don’t like American sons and daughters. They deny everything.” It happens automatically.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our members first have to deny everything while creating a welcoming atmosphere. Everything, must be denied-their youth, their country, background and culture. The way America is going is not so good. Not so good or not so bad, which one? Not so good means bad. All the time you say, “Not so good, not so bad”. That is complicated. You use that too much.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every family and relative will question “Why a Japanese son-in-law or daughter-in-law?” Parents, brothers and sisters question too. This is like God, taking action, and after continual action they will fall down. The wilderness will become flat. What a great power is making this result! How enjoyable it is for me. I am thankful to God and thankful for True Parents, thankful for my husband and wife forever. It’s great. I like that. The Oriental woman’s skin feels good, it is so soft. The American women’s skin feel so coarse in comparison.</p>
|
||||
<p>International marriage is so wonderful from the Unification viewpoint. How wonderful? It can embrace people from all over the world. We want to reach further and further afield. This is wonderful. We will reach down, down, through the center of the earth to the universe and finally make it whole. How wonderful. There will be no enemies there. Every place will welcome you. “Come here, we’ve been wanting to meet you for a long time.” Is that true? There are more than 24,000 blessed couples all over the world. They are the tribal messiah center for all of humanity. In their countries too, the same negative concepts exist. We have to cut all these. Do you understand? Cut away all these strings at one time. Only the couples who follow remain in there centering on Father and God to make the four positions. They connect and stand strong against any stones thrown at them. Those who throw the stones will lose everything. Watch the enemy side-they will loose their sight, their hearing, their sense of smell, their concepts, and they will become simply a vacant place. At last they will say, “What shall I do? I have a variety of diseases. Where can I find treatment?” They will look over all four corners of the earth and eventually they will realize that the doctor to solve that disease is a disciple of Reverend Moon. They will come to understand. At that time they will crawl to you like an animal. At that time they will welcome our inter-marriage. “Welcome if your wife wants to come here, day or night or for a long, long time. You did it and now I welcome you. Please come in.” They will embrace you and you can give them the injection. They will pledge, “Forever I will follow you. You are my center.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Yes, we have to change it and what is the most important thing? True love, true life and true lineage. All are the same T.L. The true love lineage automatically combines to make a trinity. “T” from true means God crossing that bridge. “L” from love is man crossing that bridge. The “up bridge” and “down bridge” make a circle centering on true love, true life and true lineage. Do you need that? How valuable is it? Can you pay for it with your life? Our blood is still connected to Satan’s blood. But we must think about making God’s vibration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Summer weather is here and it is hot. This is the time when outside people take vacations. The other day I stopped by Washington. I went down the main street in Washington on a Friday in the evening time. There were no cars and no men. It looked just like a vacant place. They all go out to vacation somewhere else. Reverend Moon is working hard. In the summertime Father doesn’t take a vacation, but goes out to sea and catches fish from very early in the morning. From early morning to late evening Father stays out. Why? People are starving all over the earth; over two million people a year. I am working to supply that kind of root and foundation to feed these people. Go to the ocean, the ocean is connected to every place.</p>
|
||||
<p>I made all the preparation. I made the boats and connected with that office there, so that forty family people can be centered in missionary work and connect with ocean businesses all over the world. They are centered in key countries. Yesterday you heard Father’s sermon here. Water is powerful. If you connect with water power you can liberate the starving world. Do you understand? Water is everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you a true love center? [Yes.] With what? [God’s love.] Connecting to True Parents. You had bad parents. From bad parents bad love began. In there is connected bad life and bad blood lineage. How can you completely deny yourselves and make a zero point? The crossing place or junction is the zero point. Do you understand? Go through that and take the other way. Without going through there you cannot reach the righteous way. You have to go through that zero point to complete restoration. How can you reach the zero point? You have a concept. “I didn’t know that; I forgot. Even though I went to high school, I forgot everything. Father teach us.” The most friendly guy forgets everything. People take their dates out and later, “Oh, I forgot his (or her) name completely.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Completely re-learn everything. Forget zero. Is taking the zero point the easy way or difficult way? Answer me! It is very, very difficult. How can we erase all the past and return to the zero point which is the same as the original point? That is international marriage. Satan is very upset, telling the modern world “Don’t do that, don’t deny anything!” When you stand in the position of denial you stand in the zero point. That is God’s side. That is the way of persecution. Persecution is not bad when it can return you to the original point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man cannot separate everything. I am the center and everything is coming against me. When a man and woman are joined together in international marriage, they can stand and make a victorious center. Western people and Eastern people will combine into one. The Western world and Eastern world used to be enemies. Now we are changing them to true love partners. Digesting this is no problem. This is the most valuable way of denial, taking the side of God. Father understood that. Yet at the start, everything in the world, every kind of existence came against me. But the last victor will be me. Satan’s side is defeated at last. As one side goes down, the other side is ascending into heaven. Both the name and reality of Reverend Moon are going up to the clouds. Unification love power surrounds me like a cloud. My way is the way of salvation. That is actually reality, not just concept.</p>
|
||||
<p>American leaders are now welcoming me. That too is reality. The high level Soviet world is now welcoming me. While I was in the Soviet Union, leaders from all fifteen republics visited me and received a good education. We made a great impact. When they left, they asked, “Please visit our country. We will welcome you and treat you like a king. No matter how other powerful nations may treat you, please come to us. If you want to speak, we will give you the national television center.” They made these recommendations to me! They showed their appreciation. Satan’s world’s strings were cut away.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now America’s CIA says, “We need Reverend Moon. Don’t go home.” Before Father went to jail, all American leaders and American people said, “Reverend Moon and all you Asian people, go back home!” The same sound covered the whole free world at that time, especially coming from white people. People from twenty five nations were targeting me. I was this lonely guy, representing God’s place, getting shot at. Every arrow hit me, every bullet. Who protected me? God. However, instead of hitting me that bullet will go back to their children, their parents and at last their nation. This is why America is dying. America is perishing isn’t it? There is no brake. So who can put the brake on? Reverend Moon. But how difficult it is to make that powerful brake. Father received persecution and had to make many sacrifices. It is not easy to choose and take this way. Do you understand? This is reality. If Reverend Moon passed them by, what would the American people do in the future?</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to know that through true love you have received everything. How many times have you inherited Satan’s life? How much do you want to cast him out. God wants that to take over every place. Father went to Danbury of his own accord. Think about the Justice Department. After their indictment against Reverend Moon they thought he would never return to the United States. Immediately after Father heard the news in Germany, he traveled to Korea for one night and then returned directly to America. They were amazed and fearful. That result is bad and is connected to America’s decline. That is the historic result. America did this.</p>
|
||||
<p>The tide of the white people has overshadowed the oriental, but now centered on Reverend Moon, the current is changing. At this time Reverend Moon is outstripping the western world. This is one of the phenomena through which God creates universal destiny. No one can stop this fate.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is a smart guy. How can he ride on God’s fate? For him fate is like a horse. Father got on God’s fate and traveled on it. As he rode he was persecuted, and as he ran he was hit. Educated Americans can’t do this. Exhausted they fall down saying, “I cannot go there. This is not freedom’s real way.” Nor can they continue through dinner or through their sleeping time. They reiterate, “I don’t like this” and finally fall down.</p>
|
||||
<p>This course is like the Olympic games Reverend Moon is making the training hard, providing strong discipline. Americans are undisciplined. They are like the grasshopper wanting only to be free. But what we really need is strict discipline. Do you understand? How strict is the discipline of the Divine Principle viewpoint? If you cannot be strongly disciplined you cannot take number one place in the competition and receive the Olympic prize. These phenomena will continue forever. In that there is hope. Otherwise there is no hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the last Olympics the Soviet Union was number one, America was number two and Korea was number four. West Germany was number three. Satan’s side was number one, through the Soviets. West Germany was number three. The free world was number two. Korea was number four. So Satan’s side is up there and America is going down. That is bad. The spirit is the same. The American spirit is ebbing as the vertical concept is being lost. However, since Reverend Moon came to this country the vertical concept is getting stronger. Man and the vertical concept have to become completely one, more than in communism. Communist people came here and for three days received Divine Principle education. They took these ideas in completely.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who have received the blessing, raise your hands. You stand in the position to cut away everything. Cut away all old ties and traditions. Re-connect with the new lineage. The meaning is long life. Long life has a long distance to travel. A long life can control long distance no problem. In the spirit world there is no time, no space, no distance. The only center is true love power. I understand the existence of that kind of love world. It is absolutely valuable there, you would not exchange it for anything. Standing in that position of true love power you can control things so that when you go to the spiritual world, you can connect with me immediately in the king’s position.</p>
|
||||
<p>All through history what was Cain and Abel’s mission? That of elders which is the king’s realm; the elder position. Parents are in king’s position. Family, parents, and True Parents are the center. By centering on God and True Parents, you connect into one and grow day by day. The spiritual world is united centering on True Parents. From now on that kind of phenomenon is going to happen on the earth during the next twelve years, from 1988 to 2000. From the time of the Korean Olympics, it has become Reverend Moon’s space. Reverend Moon cast out the net of Korean love of relatives. No matter if Kim Il Sung is against me, he has no more power. I made that restorational condition. Many delegations, five delegations met Kim Il Sung. He sent great gifts back to me. Any kind of people: political people, diplomatic people, business people, professors, technologists, they didn’t understand. Just me. The Korean government now understands. That’s my responsibility, not the Korean government’s. So I connect with the Soviets, that is not United States’ mission. It is Reverend Moon’s mission, True Parent’s mission. America is connected in this. Satan’s power connects both countries. God doesn’t want that. Immediately Reverend Moon has take back the Soviet Union and the world, to God’s side. He has accomplished that.</p>
|
||||
<p>KGB leaders and high level military generals are now asking, “What shall I do.” I will connect them. During the last seventy three years the KGB killed and slaughtered many people. Now every village, every factory, every area is saying, “We cannot remain a part of such communist activity.” They chase them out. They want to clean up. Almost 200 million people died. The German situation is not comparable to the Soviet Union. That is Father’s last job. I will educate them too. How fearful is Satan’s action. But we will clean this mess up and make it into God’s world. Do you understand? This is my mission. This is not the CIA’s mission or America’s mission. This is my mission, I have to do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is making unification of the American side and the Soviet side too. This is reality. Is this the easy way or difficult way? Making unity is the solution. Twenty years ago, Father started the underground movement. My missionaries went everywhere. You didn’t know that. You think Father just takes the normal, happy way. No. We are so serious, otherwise we cannot overcome Satan. We need the indemnity course. This is the final conclusion. Unless there is this action, there cannot be restoration. Ultimately I will have visited Japan jails, Korean jails-the North Korean jail represented the worst communism of all, and an America jail. The last jail is perhaps a Soviet jail. If Father doesn’t take action for fear of the future, then who could solve the problem? Father is waiting to go to jail again in the future. Father has to digest that. At the time of the Moscow rally, Novosti immediately recommended, “From now we will make education the way to turn around Sovietism. It is the only hopeful way.” They understood well. Now we’re making a foundation in Moscow and from there we will expand out. We are bringing the leaders to America to educate them here. The money I spend clearly has a pay back. The Novosti agency welcomed me. But so much happened during our short visit that we need two months more to digest it all.</p>
|
||||
<p>People cannot always easily agree with my recommendations. So first I approach the professors. For example I visited Moscow university and made a professors organization representing Soviet professors there. Immediately they connect with other professors. So already we have had 300 people visit here from Moscow University. Soon Americans will visit Moscow University and make a rally representing all universities. In the communist world it is no problem to gather that kind of crowd. “We will do it, if you want to. Why not?” We will stir up a good problem in the Soviet Union. People will wonder what Reverend Moon is doing at Moscow University. Initially there will be little harvest.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is that the political bureau centered on the communists and the KGB. So we have to immediately combine two aspects. Communist organizations want all the young people to become its members. Every university is concerned about that kind of activity on campus. The campus is the education place of Marx-Lenin theory. Now in their place, students will be trained in Unification thought, the Godism training course. Why not make such a change? We will make all the preparations. What shall Reverend Moon bring about? Hope. “We will do it.” We need quite a bit of money, but they will say, “I will pay.”</p>
|
||||
<p>During the three days of education, Soviet teachers and theoretical leaders kneel down saying, “Please, we understand. We Soviets understand clearly this is not a place of hope. This has been Satan’s foundation for seventy three years. We understand. How many have perished on the earth? We did not do well. Reverend Moon please hurry and make retribution for that decision. What shall we do?”</p>
|
||||
<p>Izvestia represents all the Soviet newspapers. Three people including the chief at the center, and the general manager came here with a group recently. After a meeting they came up as representatives. “We read the translated contents of the Divine Principle. We looked at our situation. We have to make corrections.” They asked me, “Please can you do it Reverend Moon?” “Okay, I will. But after a certain point, you will have to do it.”</p>
|
||||
<p>We want to have professors representing all Soviet regions writing this in the paper. Almost seventy million people read that paper and learn from it. It is the most powerful people’s paper. We can connect to Novosti agency’s information, no problem. They want that kind of participation now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also, Divine Principle is now going through translation for the Soviets. It will go through the daily newspapers and the television centers, the radio centers. At one time it will burst out. Why did they say to me, “Do you know in Soviet area they take freedom of religion seriously now. Many Christians are sending books to Soviets. Bibles are being sent by the hundred, thousand volumes!” It is like a flood going into the Soviet Union now. The Russian Orthodox church must start up again. But their present concept and spirit is not so hopeful. We know well that before people read our doctrine, they criticize it. But after that they recommend Unificationism and Divine Principle as number one. Once people read Divine Principle, every other religious book is automatically cast out. The Soviet world has the best chance to survive with Godism. Their country has only one paper, not several only one. That is Izvestia. This is not just talk. It is being done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about the Soviet people and Soviet area. Thirty six countries were connected to the communist world. That’s almost two billion people. So at one time you can influence two billion people with the Divine Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>The three most important L’s in unification are life, love and lineage. You have true love, true life, and true lineage. Before the blessing is a ceremony where you go through a junction and change your blood lineage. But you do not know the meaning of the contents of that ceremony. You now have blood lineage ownership. True love and true life ownership-you’ve got it. But you didn’t know completely the contents. At least the effect is good, not bad.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time, there is a kind of “vacant place” made that we have to fill up later by our effort. Our effort is most essential. Shed tears, sweat and blood. This is your mission, to dedicate and sacrifice yourself. Father did everything already. Do you understand? You have to go over and fulfill your 5% by going the way of indemnity. That is your responsibility, not Father’s. Raise up your family, each of you. Raise your family, your tribe and your nation. Your mission of 5% still remains. When you accomplish tribal messiahship you will automatically connect to the vertical center of the world which Father has already established. New branches have survived reaching all four corners of the world. The new branches connect and graft starting new life. True life, true love and true lineage connect there at the new bud. The new bud grows up into a new branch, new flower and new fruit. Soon the harvest is coming. Invest there. Harvest time is when we can make ownership. All humankind wants to discover their terminal purpose. God will harvest and put it in a warehouse at the end of the days. You have a key; a true love, true life, true blood lineage key. We can tell our relatives, our tribe, “follow me.” Automatically it will open there. The nations of all four corners will be free, no problem. Do you understand? That time is appearing. How can you deny it? Is it acceptable or exemptible? Acceptable! Do you follow me? Is this fair? Will you do it? [Yes!] “I like these three TL’s forever. Combined within me, we can get into all of the created world on the earth, the spirit world, my territory, my free foundation. How wonderful this is. This great, great big universal meeting! Awesome! Every time awesome, forever.” Centering on love, we can use God’s creative power. We can make everything with the love concept at the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to see several hundred thousand enthusiastic people at one time in a large hall. Then we can immediately make it a love center. We’ll have beautiful chairs and podium and good equipment everywhere. How wonderful! I want to make great preparations for food. Imagine, a hundred thousand million people in one place, one banquet, all wearing golden clothes! How wonderful it would be with everyone looking so good! Your tongue would just hang out. Even your tongue wants to reach out to taste true love too. Once your eyes see it you would just want to leap and jump in. “Don’t do that! I love more!” Your love partner wants to meet you there. Automatically your eye is standing in the position of king centering on love. There is settlement there centering on love, like God’s partner. At that time with everything centered on love we could make everything beautiful. This would be a natural phenomena. Talking would be so good, feeling is so good. Even when it is time to sleep your eyes will stay open. Spirit world doesn’t sleep, do you understand? They go through the night dancing everywhere, making melodies-like my granddaughter! No one taught her!</p>
|
||||
<p>Your spirit mind will forever fully enjoy the spirit body. There at last you will be able to celebrate my re-birthday. You will be able to greet me again and have a re-birth day centering on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>This time we learnt the reality of true love. In spirit world the air is love-air. We eat love-food and wear love-clothes True Parents, our real parents give us centering on true love. How wonderful these clothes are. You will want to kiss them. There will be so much love. But even one hundred times more than kissing your clothes you will want to kiss your husband. One time you kiss your husband you will want to bite him. Even if you draw blood, he will fall down laughing because there is so much love. He will say, ” I understand. Thank you. What a wonderful woman.” That’s true.</p>
|
||||
<p>What shall Father talk about? Father says if you kick him in love he doesn’t mind, if you pinch him in love he doesn’t mind either. Isn’t that true? If you become an invalid because of love, you know, if someone kisses you and bites a chunk off, when you go to heaven, that part that was bitten off will go ahead! It goes a step ahead of the rest of the body. The mouth of one who kissed so well in true love will go to heaven first. If you love in a balanced way you go to heaven in a balanced way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about love-air. It will feel so good you will want to breathe in and out so much. “This is so good I welcome all air. Love atmosphere you are forever!” Is that true? Of course, preparation was made for thousands of years before people came into the created world. Centering on love, the preparation is your part, your ownership. That is now my house-world, centering on love. My relatives, tribe or my country-world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is a smart guy isn’t he? He is a handsome guy too! That’s true. Father’s face is strong, looking from the side he looks strong, like a wrestler. Father’s weight is 210 pounds. You think, “That much weight?” It doesn’t look like it because I am a well harmonized person. So many woman look at me and think, “I want to make him my husband, what shall I do?” I have turned down many women all over the world. In America too, women follow me. They can’t kiss me, but have to keep a distance of one meter. If one time they kiss, next they will bite. But Father can’t afford to lose so many bites every time they kiss Father!</p>
|
||||
<p>Time passes so quickly. Now do you understand Father’s point? True love. Everything is based on true love, do you like that? Can you become a small king or a full king? [Full king.] Baby king or adult king? [Adult king.] You know the answers well. But can you actually do that, can you become a great king? Then you have to take a proud position. “When people visit me, I will fill up anyplace, everywhere and be proud of it. I’ll fill you up.”</p>
|
||||
<p>After that you are talking about happiness, freedom and a peaceful world. Why not? You can do that. Do you understand? You have to welcome your parents and relatives. Until now you couldn’t do that, but in this time we are welcoming that. You can automatically connect to your tribe at one time. Engraft all at one time. Not just a small branch, but a great big branch. Making a big branch all at once is tribal messiahship, no problem. After making that connection we can quickly step to the national level. Then with three kinds of nations connected we don’t need a country. Do you understand? As more and more unify, there will be expansion to the world-level.</p>
|
||||
<p>So let’s make a conclusion. We should take as the most important things in dispensational history these three things: true love, true life, true lineage. We should do our best to deny the rest. We simply have to deny all and re-connect here to true love.</p>
|
||||
[Speaking to one Japanese brother.] You love white people don’t you? [Yes.] Until now you hated them. I hated white people before I understood the Divine Principle. After you understand, then you have to love, you have no choice.</p>
|
||||
<p>So now we know, Father has been dealing with the most complicated situation, trying to set it right. Father spoke something which in seven days even the highest scholars would have to study to grasp because the level that Father is teaching on is so big. Father didn’t learn all these things from somewhere else. Imagine how many questions these high level scholars asked Father during the science conference! These scholars are really something else. Each has his own particular summit or field where they have no teacher. They are the teacher themselves and still they ask so many questions to Father. Every time they were flabbergasted by Father’s answer. Gradually they turned around and came to respect Father. It didn’t happen over night, it took time to become like that. For eighteen years, nothing bothered all the prominent scholars more every year than the theme “Absolute Value”. It really bothered them. In the beginning they rebelled against him but Father wouldn’t budge. The amazing thing was, that as rebellious as they were, the ones who stayed succumbed to the truth, then, boy, this was different. They were different. They completely jumped into it without reservation. Father has seen a professor who really shed tears. He was so glad to see Father, he embraced him with tears. More than you. And he didn’t even have the extensive training that we have had. He lives far from you, but he has that kind of heart. We cannot evade the conclusion, now that we know and have seen the effect of practicing this truth, through True Father and many others.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the month of June is full of green and your cells become full of life. Those who say, “Father, I will take responsibility for myself and my country”, raise your hands! Bless you! Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>“Amen” means a man is number one man, centering on true love, how wonderful, how amazing such a thing is when it appears on the earth! God looks at that and feels so good!</p>
|
||||
72
content/speeches/1991/the-realm-of-heavenly-liberation.md
Normal file
72
content/speeches/1991/the-realm-of-heavenly-liberation.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,72 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE REALM OF HEAVENLY LIBERATION"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:10:35+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:10:35+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/the-realm-of-heavenly-liberation.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">December 15, 1991<br />
|
||||
Grand Ballroom, World Mission Center,<br />
|
||||
New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. San Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is, <em>The Realm of Heavenly Liberation.</em> Every individual on earth dreams of becoming happy and wants to lead a happy life with a happy family. People search for a place in which they can find happiness. That place must have something pertaining to all aspects of happiness. The conditions for happiness within the individual, family, nation as well as on the cosmic level must exist there. Let’s examine and find the conditions necessary to become happy.</p>
|
||||
<p>We would like the huge cosmos to embrace the world within it. We want the world to embrace many nations. The country should embrace many different clans and races. Within the clan we want to see many prosperous families. In the family we would like to have as many members as possible starting from the grandfather down to grandchildren. “I” am one of those individuals who is constantly seeking happiness. The happiness I would like to have is happiness in all standards and every direction. We don’t want to have just one criterion for happiness, we want happiness in every possible respect. That individual is then likely to be thinking about the whole world. He is placing himself in a position of being greater than the world, greater than the clan and the nation. Such is the human being that has been created! Now we know what all mankind is seeking, but we don’t see it anywhere around us. It is apparently something that man has lost.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are not daydreaming. It is not the concept of happiness we are seeking, but the reality of happiness. Centering on myself I can pull the country and the country is pulled to me. If I push the country, the country is pushed away from me. We all want to be able to exercise our will in such a way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Immediately we think that money can help us do that. Money is so important. But apparently even when people have a lot of money, they have the tendency to build walls and isolate themselves. Certainly then money is not the way to bring happiness to an individual.</p>
|
||||
<p>The next thing we consider is knowledge. You may think a Harvard education will help you. But we see that knowledge also is helpless in achieving lasting happiness. If you take knowledge seriously, it becomes very narrow and specialized. Narrow knowledge can never encompass a world view. Knowledgeable people don’t usually have a large view. If one scholar knows even one more word of vocabulary than another he claims he is better. So happiness doesn’t seem to be found in knowledge either.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about power? Everybody likes power. Can power produce happiness? If you have power do you want to distribute it and share it with others? No, you want to keep it to yourself. All these things we have listed don’t seem useful in attaining happiness. At best they may help, but none seems to be an important factor in finding happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>All sorts of walls exist in the world today. Starting with national boundaries and the walls of secularism, what could possibly go through those walls or bring them down? Money? To some extent yes, but very little. There is only one hope in the fallen world to penetrate these walls and do away with them. That is love. Isn’t that true? If we become a part of love in either the position of object or subject, and become involved in the give and take of love, there is no place we cannot go. Of course we have to consider that there is good love and bad love. There is also mediocre love, which is neither good nor bad, but neutral. Which layer of love do we live in today? Yes, we have to confess that we are living more in the realm of bad love. How would you define these three realms of love? What is the standard by which we decide either good, bad or neutral love? It’s not complicated. It is all determined by the kind of man and woman involved.</p>
|
||||
<p>According to the man and woman and their relationship we can determine what realm of love they are in. People will say, “She is a good woman” or “She is a so-so woman” or “She is a bad woman.” And the same thing is true among men. With these three types of men and three types of women, there are six combinations that you can put together, not more. Only one of them is the best liked. The good relationship between a good man and a good woman is what the world wants to see. In America the population is 240 million, half of them are men and half are women. Is America a good country or bad country? You don’t know? [Bad.] Are there more good men or good women in this country? Which percentage is higher? What is your guess? This is serious. We need a good analysis. In order to do so, you have to list everything and give it a lot of thought and evaluation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Someone said America is bad. Is this because there are more bad women or bad men in this country? Let’s be serious and honest about it. The divorce rate in this country is said to be more than fifty five percent. Can the cause of divorce be more often traced to man or woman? Answer clearly. [Both.] That is not acceptable, it is either man or woman. Some thoughtful woman here said, “women.” So, individually speaking are there more bad men or bad women in this country? So, in order for that bad country to become good, should men follow women or should women follow men? Woman has to follow man. This is the conclusion. [A sister shouts, “Women have to follow God.”] That’s not even part of the question! In this country men follow women. Do all men follow all women? No, because of all women, only about ten percent are beautiful! Their eyes are crazy and upside down. Men seek to follow what they think are beautiful women.</p>
|
||||
<p>People try to make themselves more beautiful by using cosmetics. Do women do that more or do men do that more? The use of makeup is almost the total monopoly of women. If you think about it seriously should we leave makeup alone or should we revolutionize cosmetics? Individual women may not like the way they look, but after they use elaborate makeup, they come to like themselves and walk proudly down Fifth Avenue. Not to be critical, but honestly, would you women like to wear dark, dingy clothing? Would men like to see women dressed that way? Or does everyone want women to wear nice, bright, attractive clothes? We like to see women wearing colorful and attractive dresses. Women want everybody to pay attention to them. Alright, let’s say a women tries hard and gets lots of attention from men. Then what? Would she show them something good or something bad? That’s the next question. What do you women think? After becoming beautiful and gaining lots of attention, then what? [Good things.] Yes? It’s clear enough that when you become beautiful, you gain the attention of men and they will follow you. Now, would you determine to make those men who follow you into great patriotic men who can do service to their country, even to bring them to the level of saint? Or, would you make him pay for you and provide you with many things, to buy you drinks and live a lowly life? Which way would you choose? [The first one.] American women think on such a high level? It sounds strange to me. After you are well dressed where do you want to go? Maybe the theater and then a dancing hall. You enjoy yourself and feel high, then what would you like to do? Maybe you’d like lots of drinks after that. We’re talking about the average woman in any country.</p>
|
||||
<p>We think about the fallen world all the time. Is the fallen world closer to sainthood or closer to the secular life Father described?</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us be reminded, everyone is seeking happiness. They do what they do in search of happiness. We know painfully well they cannot find happiness there. On the other hand, we have a group of people who are agonizing and suffering almost to the extent of misery. But there we can find true love, lofty ideals and all the positive things. Now we can reach a conclusion based on common sense. It is generally very true that in the secular life of physical enjoyment, almost no enduring love can be found. The general rule and conclusion is that you have more chance of finding love among those who lead a suffering life than among well-to-do people. That is exactly what Jesus pointed out when he said it is more difficult for a rich man to go to the kingdom of heaven than it is for a camel to go through the eye of a needle. The chance is so small.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the most patriotic person in a country? Is it a person who has everything at his disposal and can do whatever he desires? Is this well-to-do person the one who has love or is it more likely the one who lives in a miserable condition but is ready to give whatever he has for the sake of the nation? Which one has more chance of finding happiness? The sacrificial person. Nobody envies him, but he himself is in a better position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course there are two kinds of humble people. One is forced to live this kind of life simply because he is poor. That may be a different story. But the man who could lead a first rate, rich life but gives it up to live in a more humble fashion is the one who has the chance of finding love and happiness. You know the rules of the Principle very clearly. By the same token, a citizen in the greatest and most affluent country of America, who gives everything up and chooses to go to Africa and suffer with the people there, helping them to improve and raise them up above misery and sickness, is a great man. If Americans chose to trade for that way of life, they would be respected all over the world and they would find happiness. They would find the love and respect of other people. Does this sound far fetched or reasonable? This is reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>You cannot accomplish that with money. In other words you cannot use money to go down to a low position. Only love, and true love at that, can make you do that. If you talk about true love, people will demand to know where they can find it. You can explain that when this happens, there is a good chance true love dwells there. God is the king of all goodness. Everything that is good is connected to God. But if God said, “I am good and you must all serve under me”, can He remain good? Therefore God too, would like to give all the good things up and come down to live with those in difficulty. When everybody knows this and follows God down, would we want God to stay down forever or would we say to God, “We will replace you here. We will take your place here so why don’t you go up a step higher above me.” We would like to push God up and elevate him. In order for us to recognize and glorify something good, we have to lift God up. Nobody cheers something which is going down. So before we can cheer we want to bring God up. We have to do that so we can glorify Him. Isn’t that true?</p>
|
||||
<p>We talked about happiness. From this perspective we have to truly understand what is the happy way of life. Then if we choose to live in this fashion, we don’t want to attract love or anything at all, but people will come in spite of that and recognize you and love you. Then you are where God wants you to be. Through logic and reason, we see clearly that in this huge and complicated world every imaginable wall exists. You cannot even travel a short distance without being blocked by some kind of wall. Only through true love you can go anywhere you choose-a good place or a bad place. You can go anywhere with true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which travels ahead of an individual, true love or true life? Which one will pull which? [True love will pull true life.] Are you sure? What you have just said is; in order to follow true love you have to give up your life. Very interesting. Is it true or not? There is absolute power in that understanding. Now we are aware of the truthful statement in the Bible. Jesus always tried to teach men, “If you want to live, you must die.” Another paradoxical thing he said is, your own family is your enemy. No one could ever understand this. Your family pulls you back and says, “Be comfortable.” That will prevent you from going to heaven. Today’s world challenges us greatly. Christians say, “Believe and you will go to heaven.” We know this is not true. How can we just believe and go to heaven? We have to believe and do before we can go to heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is full of true love like it is filled with air. The space of the world is filled with air isn’t it? Now don’t you experience within your small family and between brothers and sisters, that you cannot make another person do your will, right? An elder brother especially will never listen to his younger sister. Even in a small family there are walls. How can we bring them down and penetrate them? Pushing them down is one way, but can you successfully do that? Can you force your way in? Or because you are so smart can you sweet talk others and bring down the walls? It might work at first, but once they find out they’ve been deceived they’ll come and pay you back with biting! That is human nature.</p>
|
||||
<p>But love is different. Love is the only way you can penetrate the walls. Only true love can do it. The conclusion is simple. Father has a secret to share here. Let’s say within a family there is an older brother who is really a tyrant because he is the heir. He is an impossible person, like a bear who won’t budge. Nothing will make him move. But his little sister can penetrate him with true love. She will make a small hole in his wall, but he won’t mind. In fact he will ask for more. That bear-like man won’t mind this in true love. So the hole becomes bigger until she can run a thread through it. Then she breaks through another hole, and this time runs a thicker thread through it. Later she can use a rope, and eventually this little sister will be able to get her brother to be any way she likes him to be. The love of a small woman can have that kind of strong power. Is it clear?</p>
|
||||
<p>These thick walls are penetrable by love. We often talk about the messiah. But who and what is he? He thinks about breaking through these walls and nothing else. In a way, he is a specialist who is always thinking, awake or asleep, about how to penetrate different walls. He doesn’t want to just penetrate the wall, he wants to build a road and pave it so that many can come in with no problem. He is a highway builder. Messiahship is accomplished by the one who does this at the cost of his own pain and sacrifice. He endures pain and works hard knowing that this road will benefit more than just his family. Millions and billions of people will benefit from this highway. Without it they could not go anywhere. The messiah knows this better than any other person. He does not proclaim himself, but other people looking at his work and realizing the benefit it brings, will make him the center of his home, his clan, nation, and the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone will fight to make him the king of kings. They will look at him forever not only as their king, but their True Parent, also true teacher and true owner.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the true teacher? He is the one who teaches everything he knows that is absolutely necessary for everyone. Without knowledge he knows that people cannot amount to anything, so he teaches them again and again. If there is nothing more to teach he will even research something new so he can have more to teach. That is a true teacher. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>He is a true owner at the same time. What does that mean? He not only owns this position himself, but he wants to give this true ownership to everyone forever and ever. He wants to make all men owners, so that they don’t have to belong to anyone else. For example, America is a great country. If someone was the true owner of America he wouldn’t stop there. He would create an even bigger country outside. This true owner would be twice as rich then, but he wouldn’t want to keep it. He wants to give it to everyone. He creates and gives, over and over. He doesn’t take and give. Let us assume there is such an owner, a man of heart. God has a big gift box that He is dying to give away. He is trying to find someone worthy of receiving it. Is any American qualified to receive the big blessings of God? We aren’t that way now, but even the fact we are thinking that we need to become that qualified person will make God happy. God then has hope at least. He is waiting for the day He can give this big box to the true owner.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s topic this morning is the realm of Heavenly liberation. What kind of place is heaven? Here in this world, we need our eyes. Is heaven a place where we no longer need them? We need our eyes in heaven too. Our eyes are dying to see the sights and scenes of true love in heaven. In heaven will men’s eyes by intoxicated by looking at another man? What will men’s eyes want to look at? What will women’s eyes want to look at? [Someone answers, “A true man will want to look at a true woman.”] What do you mean by true man? The hairiest man?</p>
|
||||
<p>A true man is the one who has given up his life 100 times for others. The one who has given up his life more than 100 times is a more true man. You become more true in that fashion. Which kind of true man do you want to be? Do you want to give up your life just ten times, or 100 times or a million times? If there was such a person in the spirit world and your eyes could see him, what kind of relationship would you have with him? How can you envelope him? One way you can relate to that true man even though you may not be as great as him, is to become like a child to him. Trust yourself to him. How can you refuse a small innocent child who is completely trusting you and feels most peaceful in your bosom? Isn’t that one way of being a part of that true man? Any mother would give all her five senses and all her attention to that baby. She would devote everything to that child. What about God? Is God too great to be involved in that? God too, just like a devoted mother would pay all His attention to that baby. We prize concepts and good talk but would you trade that baby’s reality for millions and billions of concepts and words? No, this reality is greater. This entity of true love can never be traded. No one would want to trade him for millions of words or concepts or acts of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it easy or difficult to go to heaven? [Difficult.] How difficult? Let us think about one simple criteria. In the fallen world we always struggle to survive and go to heaven. Who has more chance of going to heaven? The one who fights the battle and survives or the one who fights and loses in this world. The one who wins over the battle in this evil world is the one who has the chance of going to heaven. If your loving wife says, “Oh, there are too many walls and they are too high to go over, why don’t we just give it up now?”, can that couple go to heaven? The husband should say, “Satan, get behind me.” The wife will not retreat peacefully either. She will jump, scratch and bite. If that is your wife will you fight against her or will you just give up fighting? Wait until she gets tired. Run her down and then carry her over into heaven. Father would like to see one example of this among the thousands of Unification Church members in America. If anyone has seen that person, please let Father know. Children will fight against you too. What can the parents do? They must put up with them and persevere. The country will throw a tantrum too, demanding that you aren’t being reasonable.</p>
|
||||
<p>They will do everything, perhaps even putting you into jail. What can you do? All we have to do is persevere. Maybe you barely manage to gain the recognition of your country. Then the world will come against you, saying, “We don’t need a saint from another country. We will produce saints of our own country.” They want to protect themselves and push you out so what can you do? You are only a small man and not powerful yet. Can you hope to fight against them equally and still hope to go to heaven? No, you cannot go to heaven fighting. You simply have to persevere and do more.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know now that God is the king of perseverance and He apparently still has a longer way to go and persevere. Therefore we must simply do the same; persevere and try harder, until God doesn’t have to persevere anymore.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan has been building walls throughout history. He will stop true man’s approach to his goal. But the true man should not fight against him. He should persevere and even love Satan more and after all this is done, even Satan will be able understand the power and happiness of love. Then Satan will bow down to the true man saying, “Your way is better than mine. Let me surrender to that idea and learn that new way of life from you.” This is the day when the solution to this complex world will begin. Once that happens the problems will be solved in no time.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many people are willing to keep the same stance as God and that true man? Forget how many, is there even one person who has mentioned that stance here in the human world? Did anyone even teach this? What kind of person is Reverend Moon, the leader of the Unification Church? He is the only person who knows God’s tradition of sacrifice. He is the only person who knows who God is and what God has been doing all throughout history. Following this tradition faithfully, he has penetrated all the walls of the individual level, the family level, even to the highest level of Satan himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Father met Kim Il Sung. Father has now realized exactly what he envisioned. Only through true love could Father penetrate the thickest, biggest wall of communism and Kim Il Sung; the worst impenetrable wall the world has known. Father understood that the course he has been following was exactly right. He completely got what he expected out of Kim Il Sung.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even Father was challenged in that situation. In 1976 or ’78, Kim Il Sung employed twenty six assassins to kill Father. Kikamura was one of them. His trial is still pending in the United States courts. Not just one or two people were sent after Father, but over twenty and this is addition to the KGB which was at its strongest at that time.</p>
|
||||
<p>How could Father go over that? He didn’t try to destroy them, but tried to love them and digest them and penetrate that thick wall so he could reach behind the Iron Curtain with brotherly love. It was not easy. It was relatively easy for Reverend Moon to love his own wife, children and disciples, but to love the archenemy of God and himself was not easy. How to accomplish that was his own challenge. Now Father could be so comforted in knowing that his understanding and actions were right and that his efforts were not in vain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s meeting with Gorbachev seemed to be a very simple encounter, but this isn’t so. It took all the energy Father had to survive and reach that point. After Gorbachev was penetrated by true love, he gave in and discussed many things with Reverend Moon. Look at how much the world changed in such a short time of one year. That is the Principle of “plus power.” If there is a strong positive, a strong negative will come out of nowhere into existence right away. Even Kim Il Sung, the strong minus, has an original mind, deeply hidden and guarded. But when this strong positive force like the core of God appears, he will be switched. The contents will be communicated and this giant plus and minus will mingle into one.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is just like when a parent is dying and wants to communicate his will. No child, not even a bad one can resist that. By the same token this tremendous power of the true love of God was always directed to Kim Il Sung. When Kim Il Sung heard Reverend Moon speak, he could not resist. He opened his mind and received a flood of thought. Reverend Moon spoke to him on that level, saying “Don’t forget what I say.” In spite of himself, Kim will do things and think things. He didn’t plan for it to happen that way. Some call that a miracle but we would rather say a new creation is taking place.</p>
|
||||
<p>As human beings, all of us have to stand in Father’s position and meet our challenge as individuals born here on earth. Have we ever loved another human being so deeply? Have you loved your wife the way a true husband would love her? Have you loved your husband the way a true wife would? As a parent, have we loved our children so truly? Have we ever loved our parents so truly? These are the points we have to challenge ourselves on today. We need to go exactly the same way as God and Father did. The ones who can reach the realm of heavenly liberation will be a true brother, a true child, a true couple and true parents also. He will be a true ancestor. These are all categorized as the true generation. For the true generation, all the walls that we find in the world will not exist in the realm of heavenly liberation. All the walls will be gone, therefore all can go into heaven. No matter how many people are living now, or how many lived in the past and are now in spirit world, by participating in the same love, they all have the ability to eventually go to this realm. In the same way children have the ability to go where their parents go.</p>
|
||||
<p>If your finger has the touch of true love it doesn’t matter where you push through. It may be painful, but if it is a finger of true love you don’t mind. Actually that pain is a pleasure. A true love finger can travel anywhere and no one will mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>The model of all the achievements here is simple enough: God gave us family. The regret and sorrow of God is that until this moment he could not find a text with which he could teach his loving children. He simply did not have a textbook. Why? Because everything is fallen, there is no prototype for such a textbook.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand and go along with God’s historical desire and deep wish to teach right things to His true children. God’s other regret and deep sorrow has been that He could not find love between brothers. When we say brothers, sisters are included. Saying brothers and sisters doesn’t just mean between two people, there could be as many as thirteen or fourteen brothers and sisters. There was no textbook for God to teach them how they should live their lives. They remained ignorant. Another of God’s deep regrets is that He could not make a textbook by which He could teach the true husband and wife relationship. Husband and wife could not learn anything because there was no textbook and God couldn’t make it because there was no example. Today it doesn’t exist either. Nor could God teach true parents proper conduct towards their children. That textbook is not there. These four textbooks are lacking.</p>
|
||||
<p>As soon as these four textbooks are complete and everybody learns their secrets, then Satan will be completely expelled from the face of this earth. Then we will see the kingdom of heaven come on this earth. We won’t have to wait to go to spirit world to see it. At that time no messiah, nor even religion will be necessary because people will already have fulfilled the goal of the messiah and religion. That is a world where everyone is intoxicated just as if they drank a lot of wine. They would be drunk with love. They wouldn’t want any more. Everybody would be full. That world is full of happiness and no want.</p>
|
||||
<p>How then will God go about compiling those textbooks? For that purpose God picked one person who represents all manhood. He then picked out one woman to represent all womanhood. Centering on this couple, all perfection will take place when these four textbooks have been completed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here we focused on true love, that a man representing all mankind will live in true love. That true love will be the same among children and brothers and sisters and life. All these four loves are there. After that textbook is complete, is it easy or difficult to learn? After the book is written it is easy. Thanks to Father we already know the reason for our existence. We already know that woman exists for the sake of man and man exists for the sake of woman and that parents exist for the sake of children and children exist for the sake of their parents. Every individual lives for the sake of another, going beyond his own life to love others.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is it that a man needs a woman and a woman needs a man, absolutely and with no exception? If a couple gets along fine alone, why is it that they need to have children? Why is it that the more children they have, the better? Why not just one child? Because if there are more subjects and objects of love, there is so much more you learn. The larger the family the better.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at it this way. Why does man need woman? Because he needs a textbook to learn from. Man learns from woman. This was why God brought man and woman into existence. Why do we need brothers and sisters? So that we can learn to love the parents. Without loving each other, they cannot properly learn to love the parents. In this way every individual component is created for the sake of others. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>If a brother loves so much that his whole purpose of existence is for his family members, and he lives that way more and more, even though it hurts him and he is not paid back for his efforts, he must then forget the hurt and begin again and again. His brothers are there to love him and he is there to love his brothers. God also looks down at him. All three elements of love are directed toward that individual. This is a holy position where he is the essence of God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why should a family live for the sake of the nation? Why don’t we just forget about the country? It is because a country is not just one family. There are hundreds, and thousands, even millions of families like your own. That makes a nation a million times more precious than one family. It is the law of recreation, that the smaller entity should be absorbed by the larger entity. God created it that way. When you come to think like this, go into the subway and look around. You see so many people who aren’t just individuals, but heads of their families. Each one has a precious family as you do. You come to revere them and be sympathetic to their problems of managing a family. It may even strike you as awesome how so many people realize a family and reach to God. Think about those among them who will become prominent statesmen and maybe one day a president who can bring this country into prosperity and peace. Another may become a great doctor who one day when you need him can provide the cure for your problems. Then you can come to respect them. You will feel that all those people are there for your sake, able to provide for you as much as you can give to them. When you feel this respect towards them, it will be followed by love. Then you will feel thankfulness for everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>Isn’t it true that if you think like this in a crowd, then God looks down at you and will say, “He or she thinks like me.” He cannot miss that. After that, God will get right behind that person and protect him. When he is going into danger God will preserve him from the danger. This is reality. God truly does that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Doing as much as Father has done for this country, how can he suppress his anger and disappointment? America is traditionally a country where they treat guests well. But Father is the guest of all guests. There has never been any more valuable guest to come to America throughout history. But he received nothing but persecution here. How does Father overcome that? Father says these people must want to see the character of God beyond any dispute or doubt or compromise in their imagination. They all want to see the perfect personality and character of God in Father, so Father keeps on persevering, thinking, “Thank you. You are trying to help me become more perfect. So I will try better and harder.” This is the way Father has lived in America. Jesus didn’t feel anger at those who pierced him with the spear. He simply felt sorry for them. Jesus felt more pitiful than angry towards the mob.</p>
|
||||
[Referring to drawing on board.] All the steps here line up in a vertical arrangement. This family system is a unit. The national level is an expansion of the same situation. It expands to the world level with the same contents and same situation. That will expand to the cosmos and then the greatest expansion place which is heaven. Do you understand? The concept and contents is the same. That is living for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s conclusion: there is no one living entity which exists for its own sake. Not one. Isn’t it true that man and woman are even physically built for each other? Did God create man first and then see what was happening? Or did God have the concept of love very clear before He started to create human beings? Man’s reality is to live for the sake of others. That is God’s concept. Man must live for others. First comes concept and that is to love others. Second is reality and that is the opposite sex and partnership. Man first has to think about love and then he has to think about woman. But this love is for the sake of others. If he thinks about himself, he is Satan. If he thinks about everyone except himself, he is God-like.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father lived for the sake of Kim Il Sung too. It is not because Kim Il Sung drew Father but Father drew Kim Il Sung. Father confirmed this to us today. America also may go against Father, but there will be one day when the whole country will kneel down before Reverend Moon once they know what he has been doing for America. The question will be who won? You know the answer. As of today, is America winning or is Reverend Moon winning? In terms of true love Reverend Moon won. He won in terms of God’s formula.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon carried on that same way of life in Danbury prison. It also worked there. For some reason all the prison inmates were drawn to Reverend Moon. They didn’t know why, but they felt drawn to him. There always seemed to be more people in the room where Father was. No one told them to do that, but they naturally did. When they finished their terms and were about to leave, they would always come to report to Father. They would cry just like they were leaving their own family. Reverend Moon was only a yellow guy, but these white men would come to him with respect. How about you? Do you love me or not? How much? Even though we would have to give up America, we would rather follow Father. So the nationality boundary, the race boundary, the tradition and cultural boundaries are no problem. We can solve all of them with unification. Let’s do it! That’s all!</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we see the possibility of heaven being liberated. Heaven is bound and gagged now, but this is the way we can liberate it. Then all things are restored as God intended. The liberation of women will also take place. This is where the four textbooks will be fulfilled. With that, God will be able to travel anywhere He wants. He will be able to direct all mankind into any direction He wants. There will be no more sorrow, no more burden and no more tasks to do. God will finally rest. This is the realm of the liberation of heaven. This is where God can rest in peace for the first time. We must realize that we are living for that day. We are living according to the textbook on how to become true children, how to become true brothers and sisters to each other, how to become a true husband or wife and how to become true parents. When we live like this we are surely and steadily going to this area of liberated heaven where even hell can be converted into heaven. We must understand that ahead of us, True Parents are treading surely into that direction. That is all they are doing.</p>
|
||||
<p>In True Parent’s family, these four textbooks are already well under way. The textbook to learn what true children should be is first. Secondly, the textbook which teaches what true brothers and sisters should be. Third, the textbook which teaches what true couples, or true husband and wife should be and lastly what the true parents should be. Those four textbooks are already healthily well underway. That is what the true family is developing. Amen!</p>
|
||||
[Father addressed each of his sons by name] All brothers, you have to memorize Father’s speech this morning. Do you understand? [Then his daughters] You have to make that standard of a true family system. Do you understand? You have to make that kind of tradition. Its not so easy. Don’t forget Father’s speech this morning. Say it in a loud voice. Yes!</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,95 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE RESPONSIBILITY OF TRIBAL MESSIAHSHIP"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:02:50+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:02:50+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/the-responsibility-of-tribal-messiahship.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">May 12, 1991<br />
|
||||
East Garden, New York<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p><em>On Sunday, May 12, 1991 (Mother’s Day), Father invited members gathered at Belvedere to come to East Garden for Sunday service. There he spoke to them for several hours almost entirely in English.</em></p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s title is “The Responsibility of Tribal Messiahship.” Why do we need the concept of and the reality of tribal messiahship? [To be able to inherit the foundation that Father has given us.] Father has been talking to us about tribal messiahship many times over the past years. So, if you do not clearly understand the meaning of tribal messiahship, it is a problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>American Unification Church members tend not to think about the course of restoration through indemnity, but you must walk this path. The providential way of salvation means the way of restoration. Restoration has to come from the worldwide level, then proceed step by step. In other words, the Messiah should come only on a worldwide-level foundation, and from there connect to the subsequent levels of nation, society, family, and individual. Within that kind of framework there should be no opposition, particularly from other Christians. That is the foundation the Messiah should stand on to restore the smaller levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>The end of World War II was the one time in history when Christianity had a worldwide foundation. It was the time of the last days when Satan could not persecute the Christian world-Christians were welcomed throughout the world. At the Second Advent time, the Christian foundation had spread to all of humanity, from country to country-although God didn’t have His nation yet.</p>
|
||||
<p>The restoration course is where the Messiah, welcomed by the world and centering on God, can complete the bases for the nation, tribe, family and finally complete the base of original Adam and Eve</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s original point. Since the fall, mankind has gone down the wrong road, multiplying Satan’s dominion to the world level. Christians, by pursuing the path of persecution and martyrdom, reclaimed Satan’s worldwide foundation, allowing Christianity to occupy the world in the last days. At that time, the whole world could have welcomed the Lord of the Second Advent allowing him to establish the true nation, true tribe, true family, and the true original Adam and Eve. This is the restoration course.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the restoration course or recreation course centering on God, all of humanity could have recognized the completion of Adam and Eve’s position. Such an event would be like Adam and Eve before the fall, and humanity could be completely connected to God’s love. God’s love means God’s blood lineage. Mankind could reconnect to God’s life, God’s love and God’s blood lineage. This is the completion of the original purpose of creation. You have to reach that original point, centering on God’s vertical love, and graduate. Who can fulfill this recreation process? Not God, but True Parents-Adam and Eve. The first Adam fell and didn’t complete that position. At this time, the third Adam must complete that position again. From there, he can pay back all of mankind’s debt and liberate mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>The providence of salvation means restoring the past-going back to the original point. When did you do that? When did you receive God’s love, God’s life, God’s blood lineage? Anyone who wants to go back to God must take this providential way of salvation; this included restoring the situation of the world after World War II, centering on America and Christianity. From there, restoration was to spread to the nation, society, tribe, family, and individual. This is the restoration course. After attaining that original point, each individual has to re-connect, centering on God’s love, life and blood lineage. This is recreation. Anyone who cannot pursue the recreation course cannot reach Heaven, or live in the Kingdom of Heaven on the earth. This is God’s viewpoint! No matter how famous a person may be in Satan’s world, he must return to God through the restoration course.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the Christian world had united with the Lord of the Second Advent, Satan’s foundation could have been overcome in seven years and mankind could have immediately come back to the original point. All of humanity would have centered on the Second Advent-the nations, tribes, families and individuals. Standing on that foundation, Father could have restored the world so quickly in the absence of any persecution. It was a welcoming situation, where everyone would have united with and followed Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Instead, the established Christian world persecuted the Unification Church, so the worldwide foundation could not be established. When established Christianity came against Father, the world was immediately re-connected to Satan’s side. Satan had the condition to renew his attack through a humanity united against the Lord of the Second Advent. Satan’s forces attacked Father, who all alone had to go to the wilderness to re-establish a foundation and re-take the restoration course during his lifetime. The wilderness way meant Father had no family, no tribe, no nation, no world. He had to begin from the bottom, centering on the individual level, restoring 4000 years of human history through this indemnity way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Having prepared a victorious foundation after restoring 4000 years of human history, can you imagine Heavenly Father’s heartbreak when He again lost everything? The problem was how to recover this world foundation. I alone had to cultivate and recover the individual, family, national, and world foundation. I climbed through the wilderness while many satanic forces attacked me in Korea. The whole country came against me, followed by tribes, families, and individuals, fulfilling Satan’s desire. Climbing up alone, I established the Unification Church. From the providential viewpoint, that was the new starting point for the religious world. I was expanding Heaven’s foundation from the individual level to the tribal, national and worldwide levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>I then came to America. Why? America had lost everything. I came to restore the worldwide foundation, but America and the entire free world united against me. The peak time of persecution was in 1976, with both the communist and the free world united against me.</p>
|
||||
<p>I began by rebuilding the individual and family levels; based on that effort, I gave the Blessing, which is expanding throughout the world. People hated us, but then found, ‘They are wonderful people, righteous people, who know the true religious way.” The persecution began to slowly subside.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I came to America, the conservative movement was on the retreat. I rebuilt its foundation. I was in the Abel position, restoring the elder’s birthright. Originally Abel was in the subject position, with Cain in the object position, but after the fall, Cain became the subject centering on Satan’s viewpoint, and Abel became the object. The Abel position took up the indemnity course while trying to create the worldwide foundation. When I restored the elder’s birthright position, the proper order was restored. Now humanity sees me as a prototype, showing the original way, and no one is against me. Both the free world and the communist world understand now. This is like the situation centering on the Christian world around World War II. No matter how much they have previously persecuted the Unification Family, now no one will be against us. They clearly understand that the Unification Church members are truly great religious people.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents’ influence is spreading out to the world. America is so ashamed that it can’t even look at me after having persecuted me in the past. Until now the Western world was leading the Eastern world; but from now, centering on Father, the Eastern world will lead the retiring Western world. This is a realistic viewpoint! Western young people are searching for answers in the Asian world. They have already tried every kind of destructive fad: Hippies, streaking, free sex, drugs, drinking. Satan controlled everything and corrupted them, creating hell on the earth. How can Christian Americans follow such a way? They don’t know how shameful this satanic way of life is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since my arrival here 18 years ago, I have been trying to correct this situation. I helped bring many youths to the Unification Church, turning them from Satan to God. They had so many problems by centering on a false concept of freedom-doing whatever they wanted. The national Christian foundation had broken down, taking with it the personal dignity of families and young people. America is completely controlled by Satan; centering on America, this is also the world’s situation. Who can digest this satanic dirty lifestyle? American political leaders cannot do it. Only the Unification Church remains. Now many professors and students are uniting with me, centering on the campus ministries. Our campus ministers are talking about God’s correct way, bringing denominational unity and reviving hope in Christianity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Soviets too are studying the Divine Principle. In three days, they completely change their direction by 180 degrees. Could the American military do that? No. The only one who could do it was Rev. Moon. Now all high-level American and worldwide leaders recognize Father’s situation. Within ten years the Unification Church will reach the top mountain peak. No power can withstand us. Instead, they will respect us. It is a matter of time from the individual to world levels, no one will persecute Unification Church members. Why? Because in the past they came so vehemently against us, especially in 1976. Before 1975 Father sent our missionaries. Why? So that the whole world could come against our movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>I sent out trinities of German, American, and Japanese missionaries. These nations had been enemies during World War II. After World War II, America stood in the Abel position, England in the mother position, with France in the Cain position. Why? Because in the past France and England were enemies. America was born from England. So America and France were like twin brothers. France was the elder son, America was the second son. At that time, America came into the elder’s position. Following World War II, America held the worldwide central position in the providence but Satan invaded it. How could that be digested, centering on God’s viewpoint? I went against Satan, by sending out Japanese, German and American members to unite with True Parents and with each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>Japan took Eve’s position. Originally, Eve lost Adam, lost God, lost her ideal family, and eventually humanity. Now this was being manifested on the world level by a nation standing in Eve’s position. What was planted on the individual level is now harvested on the world level. This is the harvest time. People are proclaiming that now is the end of the world. They see the confusion in the world and believe this to be a sign of the last days. Humanity cannot understand how Satan gained his foundation to control the world; nor do they realize how God plans to save this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can the satanic situation of this world and America be turned around 180 degrees? To give America a different direction is not easy. The people have been living centering on Satan’s lifestyle! It has been their tradition! American people are centered on externals and the way of the flesh while disregarding the spiritual world. This focus will take them to hell. They must follow the restoration course. How can you be lifted up to the original point? You cannot go freely, but must pay indemnity. Your sweat, tears and blood must be invested. Have you invested these elements to your full capacity? The way of salvation is the restoration course, or recreation course, centering on God’s love.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the situation of America and American Unification Church members. Do you understand clearly? (Yes.) Americans look for happiness like the proverbial grasshopper; all of humanity is uniting with this sinful viewpoint. If you live that way you will go to hell. There are so many complicated situations in America that result in the breakdown of the family and the national system. This is the reality of America and the free world; they went the opposite of God’s original way. What shall we do? Everything previously centered on Satan must now be centered on God’s ideal. America is the center of knowledge, power and money. But even the unity of those three cannot control the satanic-influences in this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who can lead America out of hell? Only the Unification Movement. This is what I am doing now.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Father blesses couples, their families take a different way from the outside world. They can never divorce! Satan is most fearful about this point. It means that the world of the Unification Church and Satan are 180 degrees different. We are consummating the true individual, family, tribal, national and worldwide system. We have the truth and hold the key to the salvation of the whole world. You must be aware of this at all times. Without the Unification Church, the world cannot return to God’s original point. The only way is through the Unification Church rising up!</p>
|
||||
<p>The providential way of salvation is the restoration course. God wanted to save all of humanity centering on the Christian world, which was exactly the situation after World War II, centering on unity of the America government and the Christian world. The government was in the Cain position, with Christianity in the Abel position. That was a peak time for God’s Providence, a time when the whole world could quickly overcome Satan’s control. America was going the correct way, making one world centering on Christianity. But America and its Christian churches could not unite. If the government and the churches had united, the elder son’s birthright position would have been restored, enabling parents to automatically appear.</p>
|
||||
<p>But the churches failed to create the ideal world. They didn’t have the true ideology, nor did they clearly understand God, their origin, or Satan. Without this knowledge, they couldn’t control the satanic world or America.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the providential nations had united into true brotherhood centering on Eve, they could have returned to original Adam, the father’s position. By connecting with Father, they would have received the seed of new life. Following the indemnity course, mankind must go back to the father through the separated twins [elder and younger brother] and then through Eve. At the end of World War II, God’s Providence was centered on England, America, and France. If they had united into one, they could have recreated the original relationship. Those countries- mother’s nation, Abel’s nation, Cain’s nation-needed to visit Korea to connect with Father. From there, the original ideal of love would have been recreated. They would have received the ideal love, ideal life, and ideal blood lineage centering on God and True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are again at this point. The outside world is the wild olive tree; the Unification Church is the original olive tree. I am the original olive tree seed. How can we connect to it? Only through engrafting-taking the wild olive tree branch and grafting it to the original trunk to make a new bud. We can cut down the whole satanic tree! This is the one time we must deny everything and unite completely with God’s true root. Satan’s tree has been flourishing throughout history. After World War II, God had hoped to cut down Satan’s entire tree from the world to the individual levels and engraft it to the true tree. From there, Satan’s remaining foundation would have been cut down.</p>
|
||||
<p>I needed to create a situation where all of humanity united against the Unification Church; this would allow God to cut down Satan’s tree in one chop. That is why the Unification history was the indemnity way, centering on Father and the True Children.</p>
|
||||
<p>History has never seen such incredible persecution. Persecution came from individuals, families, tribes, nations and the whole world. I received all of this upon myself in the central position, with the world crashing like a thunderstorm against me. You were following Father’s way and also received some of that. Now that thunderstorm is passing and we can inherit our natural position. After the night, the sun rises. This is the turning point where you can clearly understand everything I have been teaching you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our time has come. Which way do you want to follow? Completely follow Father’s way. The Unification Church blessed couples should look to Father, more than to America. Follow God’s direction! God has worked so hard to separate us from the world; to take Satan’s direction now would be so terrible! By taking the opposite way, you can understand everything, including God’s position. We must take this seriously!</p>
|
||||
<p>You didn’t want to accept God’s way, for you had been keeping Satan’s way. How can you liberate yourselves and build the Kingdom of God? Through the way of agony. Be strong. This is the Unification way. You must turn around completely: 180 degrees!</p>
|
||||
<p>You must go back to the ideal in the same direction from which you came. You know you cannot accept the former way. The only way is 180 degrees in reverse the restoration course.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please understand this comes from God, not Satan. This is God’s love and is a fresh time. Clean up your situation; you need this kind of course constantly. Think of the future world. We are making the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally Adam and Eve followed the principle way during their growth period you must do the same. You have to follow Father’s word-the Parents’ word. You must fulfill the Principle, otherwise you cannot reach perfection. You could fall down at any time. You must climb up, making a foundation. The Unification viewpoint is the Abel position and you must follow it. This is the Principle the course of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>I came to America for the sake of world Christianity. Centering on the Unification Church, established Christianity is in the Cain position and should have united with me. But America, representing the Christian world, came against me. Until now, everyone was persecuting me so severely. But now they are in a serious situation. How can they continue to be against us? They are turning back: 90 degrees, 100 degrees. We automatically stand in God’s position to lead them. They are not qualified to lead.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only Reverend Moon’s ideology can lead the world. With our ideology of one world unification, we can transcend national boundaries and go anywhere. We are the only hope. In the future we will influence all of mankind. So the conclusion is clear. We also need to take the restoration course, which means we have to pay indemnity. We are not yet in the stage of completion. The surrounding world has not totally received us.</p>
|
||||
<p>The America people made a mistake, and they must follow me to restore it. Rev. Moon must take the lead. Did you read “Inquisition”? An American wrote that. The government took the worst possible action. How can this be restored? It cannot. Grab hold of the American people. So many times they went against God. But, bearing the parents’ heart, the heart of true love, follow one step behind like a servant. This has been God’s situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how great the American nation may be, you need the indemnity course. What is the indemnity course? Not your way, but God and True Parents’ way. Only God and True Parents’ way is the absolute way. The only way to solve anything is centering on God and True Parents. You must take the children’s way, following as Father’s true children. No other way can belong to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>You like your physical parents, your brothers and sisters, don’t you? Until now, you couldn’t invest everything to save them. Now I am saying to you, “Go back to save your family.” This is a new historical direction from God. This path has never existed before.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how powerful you were in your past life, you couldn’t go to Heaven-regardless of how much money, knowledge, or political power you had. Why? Because you didn’t have true love or True Parents. Satan existed, but there were no True Parents. Open your eyes. Use your sixth sense to feel what is happening. Hear Father’s viewpoint, look at True Parents’ course. This is reality. You have True Parents and you cannot compare their value to anything in the world. So no matter how difficult your situation looks, you have to follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now I must go to Korea. It is my mission to unify the Korean peninsula so I have sent delegates to meet with Kim I1 Sung. I made constant conditions to help Kim I1 Sung unite with the providential viewpoint, but he never did. I have built a material foundation for the purpose of saving North Korea. They cannot trust South Korea-only Rev. Moon. Now, if North Korea and South Korea open their boundaries Kim n Sung has no qualifications to lead in South Korea. But Rev. Moon could lead in North Korea, no problem. I clearly understand the communist viewpoint. I have analyzed every aspect. I can teach them and turn them around with ease.</p>
|
||||
<p>Recreation is the subject and object way. In the past, the subject was following the object, but now we are restoring the original way. The religious world represents the mind position, while the political world represents the body position. The body and mind were fighting a bloody, murderous battle all through history. But now, the religious world will influence the political world. Father, representing the religious center, is taking the mind position.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father created the International Federation for World Peace for the political world. The Inter-religious Federation for World Peace is for the religious world. The vertical mind world should control the body world. When they unite into one, an invulnerable, inseparable viewpoint will be created for the first time and then True Parents can occupy the world immediately and completely. The entire world will connect to God’s true love, true life, and true blood lineage centering on True Parents. These will be the last days, as original Adam’s individual viewpoint and the world’s viewpoint become the same. Satan will no longer have any influence, as there will only be room for God’s viewpoint. Even Satan must turn around and follow at last.</p>
|
||||
<p>My conclusion is that both men and women need to indemnify as I have done. I indemnified everything, so now humanity respects me-you must connect your family and tribe to my foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many tribes will unite into one, establishing a nation. Presently, your relatives are registered in a satanic country; your mission is to also register your relatives in God’s country. At this time, I am making conditions for the national foundation. The fruit is ripened; so I am sending out tribal messiahs to the four corners of the world. I have horizontally established the cosmic center on earth. Now, we will spread out that horizontal foundation centered on blessed couples. Your mission could be considered even higher than Jesus’ level, because you have True Parents as the horizontal center. Spread out 360 degrees centering on Father. Tribal messiahship is powerful. The formation stage is the individual level, the growth stage is the family level, and tribal messiahship is the perfection level through which you will connect to God’s level.</p>
|
||||
<p>So fulfill your duty. People who cannot fulfill this mission cannot go back to God. After completion, you will connect to Father’s place, and from there, to God’s bosom. Jesus had to stay in Paradise, waiting to enter Heaven, until True Parents could become the horizontal center and tribal messiahship was established. By July l, you should sign the pledge, “I will do tribal messiahship, centered on God and True Parents.” There will be an official application form for all worldwide blessed couples to fill out who want to participate in doing tribal messiahship work. The form will explain your responsibilities. If you don’t submit one, Father cannot take responsibility for you. This is up to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Choose this tribal messiahship mission and influence your country within 7 years. Your constant focus must be to save people. If you do not fulfill that mission, it will be extended to a 21-year course.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without tribal messiahship, you cannot save your blessed family: your tribe is in the Cain position surrounding your Abel blessed family. During this time you must restore the elder brother’s birthright as Abel, with the younger brother, Cain, uniting completely.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your couple must set the example in your family, never divorcing. In your hometown, you must proclaim the true family system-only one spouse. Otherwise, your relatives will accuse you when you get to the spirit world. You must establish the ideal family. This is the principled viewpoint. You must restore the American family system. Fallen parents made the first tribal foundation. Now, restored, recreated parents must make their own heavenly family. Heavenly love means never straying outside of your marital relationship. God and the original universe cannot tolerate a third party system.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you are fulfilling your mission, please don’t expect help from your nation, or even from other tribal messiahs-you must do it yourself. No one has helped me up until now. Everyone was helping Satan. No matter how difficult it was, I knew if I could not fulfill my mission, I could not overcome. That is Father’s way.</p>
|
||||
<p>As the tribal messiah, your absolute mission is to save your relatives-give them hope. Your relatives will gain the understanding, “We should follow that blessed couple. For so many years we were against them, but they never changed their direction. Now, they have won the victor’s position and will save us.” When you teach the Divine Principle, they will realize their need for tribal messiahship and be thankful to God for sending Rev. Moon to save them. Your tribe will follow one direction, helping to create one nation centering on the blessed couples. Through that foundation, the whole world will automatically follow the original direction, climbing over the mountain peak At the peak, Satan will separate from you; but until you reach it, Satan will strike against you. There are many fatal snags awaiting you if you separate from Father’s direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>So as a tribal messiah, you must gather your relatives and teach them. Sleep less than anyone. Become the best to lead the farmers, factory workers, teachers, government officials everyone. Make them your children. Satan has caused suffering and agony throughout human history; now God is becoming the leader for the first time. God is the real Father and real teacher. He is everything. We must inherit messiahship, centering on God’s love, God’s life, God’s blood lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Blessed couples are God’s true children and must think about how to influence and take ownership. You must bring hope and liberation: the husband represents God and True Father, the elder son, the younger son, and the children. When you fulfill all those, you stand as the true husband, centering on God’s love, Parents’ love, elder brother’s love, younger brother’s love and children’s love. The wife takes the same course, on the opposite side. The wife represents God’s position, True Mother’s position, the elder’s position, the younger’s position, and the children’s position. You represent six positions.</p>
|
||||
<p>When these are fulfilled, the couple comes together in a thunderous clap. Everyone will proclaim: “I recommend you to represent God and True Parents.” How can you become that center? The couple’s mission is to become a love flower. The Blessing represents every position and is the ideal center of love. Everyone will be drawn to that center just as when a beautiful flower blossoms, the butterflies and bees visit that plus/minus, collecting the pollen. How can anyone be against you? To deny such a couple would mean denying the original purpose of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through fulfilling tribal messiahship, you will find your native county or hometown. Messiahship means you are to become the true ancestor of your native county, which represents the whole world. You must digest Satan completely, making it God’s county.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the first time we will embark on this purpose, with True Parents as the horizontal center. So spread out horizontally to the four corners of the earth, becoming the central person of your county.</p>
|
||||
<p>The tribal messiah’s position is the second parent’s position or Jesus’ position. Jesus’ position was a vertical, not horizontal, position. But Father has now fulfilled the horizontal position. God is in the vertical. Centering on Father, God’s blood lineage is multiplying everywhere through the blessed families. Satan’s world is saying, “Don’t bear many children.” But at this time, we will go the opposite way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Go over racial, national, cultural and love boundaries, for God’s family includes all of humanity. God is a spiritual, invisible Being who is represented by True Parents, so unite with them. God and True Parents’ minds are completely connected centering on God’s love. Until now humankind never belonged to God’s true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>But we are now making the original form- this is the recreation system. Your tribal messiahship position represents the completion of Jesus’ position. As blessed couples, you are standing on a different level than Jesus, who never married. So, you are in the position to complete the second parentship. True Parents attained the third parentship. But you don’t yet have the first parentship. You can appoint someone to the first Adam’s position. To fulfill this horizontal establishment, you must complete Adam’s family horizontally-Adam’s family, Jesus’ family, True Parents’ family. Originally, Adam’s family should have connected those three generations eternally. But after the fall, the restoration course appeared. Jesus came as the second Adam and needed to complete that mission during his lifetime. This didn’t happen, so the third Adam had to complete the first, second and third Adam’s mission within his lifetime. With this accomplished, you can complete the second parents’ position centering on Father. That is the mission I am teaching you. You could appoint your parents to complete the Adamic family in the first Adam’s position.</p>
|
||||
<p>The horizontal national, world, and cosmic foundations centering on True Parents are built. Connecting to that are the tribal messiahs, spreading out horizontally. The first Adam could not fulfill parentship. We need tribal messiahship to complete the three Adam families- your parents representing the first Adam, you representing the second Adam, and True Parents as the third Adam. Then your nation, tribe, and family will absolutely follow the central nation centered on True Parents. Establishing the central nation is True Parents’ mission. After fulfilling your tribal messiah mission, you will have your original hometown. Your family, you, and True Parents will horizontally complete the three partnerships, preventing Satan from claiming that hometown.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do you need messiahship? Number one is: to save your parents in the first Adam’s position. Your parents, you in Jesus’ position, and True Parents must unite into one. Secondly, we must save our relatives because we need a hometown in heaven and earth. We end Satan’s worldwide foundation by completing our hometown centered on God.</p>
|
||||
<p>So go inhabit your hometown. After saving your first Adam, you can freely go everywhere centering on your parents’ location. That completed family will be connected to God. The four corners of the earth will be connected to God. A godly atmosphere will spread to every nation, creating the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Tribal messiahship will complete Adam’s family with Father as the horizontal center. Our mission is to restore the earth. We are to make the horizontal True Love foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has taught you directly, preparing you to teach the tribal messiahship idea to your relatives. The fastest course is to gather your relatives together and teach them everything. They will welcome you as a victor. I am a famous leader in every area so automatically they will respect you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Teach them about God’s original world and mankind’s original purpose. They will understand and follow the truth. You can say, “In the past you were against me. But I did this so I could save you. Now you can help me. Which way do you prefer? My way or your way?” Their answer will be, “We have to prefer your way-it is man’s original purpose.” The world is in such serious trouble that they will have to listen to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can completely win over your hometown in three years! Atheistic Soviet leaders were completely turned around in three days. In the free world, people know God exists, even though they don’t follow Him. Teach them about the real God and they will raise their hands and say: “We welcome you eternally.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Is this such a difficult way? No, Father has made it possible for the present situation to go more quickly. Your work will prepare you for your eternal life. You will never diminish by taking this way. Whatever investment you make now will become your own. Father always went the indemnity way; but, no matter how much indemnity we paid, the individual, family, nation, world and cosmic bases wasted away. But now we are in a different situation: we will gain ownership based on our efforts.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must prepare for the spirit world. Why can’t you do that? It is not a difficult situation. You have received the training and experience and have the ability to speak the most powerful truth! Why do you think it is difficult? I took a parental position to educate you and never received help, even once. Now, centering on parentship, I am giving everything to you. I never wasted time on sleeping or eating. Every moment was dedicated to saving the world. Take the same direction! You can do anything then, no problem. You can teach in the daytime and earn money at night, for example.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want to go to your county or stay in New York State? The Korean, Japanese, and American situations are all the same. Our worldwide Unification system will be different from July 1. Kings and government officials cannot persecute you. You will find ministers, government leaders, presidents, and high-level officials in your hometown. Live in your hometown-not New York State or Washington DC. Live in your home county and the nation will automatically be restored. Make enough noise to shake your nation. In the future we will use our television center and newspapers to completely change everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, children, go back to your hometown! You need a hometown. You need your parents for the completion of Adam’s family. Your grandfather, your father, your younger brother, your elder brother were all against you; now, you will be the center of these three generations. You need 120 families. That is home church-360 degrees. When you do that, you are protected completely-Satan can no longer exist. Then that is it Satan fears the tribal messiah system the most. Tribal messiahship means three levels individual, family, and tribe making one team and completing the purpose of creation. There are three levels: formation, growth and perfection. Everything has three parts: each finger has three parts; between your eyes is a center point which makes three parts; you have both hands and the center in between which makes three points. The middle, or second part, is most important; Satan always attacked it. Satan always wanted to bend this middle point, but Father taught the straight way. With your mind and body always bending, you cannot connect to God. If you are at a 90-degree angle, you will go to a good level in spiritual world. But you must complete that angle centering on true love while on earth, not in the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to bear heavenly children; heaven doesn’t have a national people. How could Father, during twenty-one years, make twelve more directions? One year has twelve months, doesn’t it? Jesus and Moses had twelve disciples. If you have many children, it is not easy to raise them all, but as the parent you become sensitive to many different personalities. If you raise twelve children who represent the twelve types of humanity, you can compare: “Oh, that person reminds me of my third child. He has the same characteristics.” You will understand 75 percent of that person’s character. If you take care of 360 homes, you gain the experience to understand all the different personality prototypes. You can catch immediately-“This person is like this other person.” You know how to melt that person. If you train yourself to understand many personality characteristics, you can connect to many different kinds of people when you go to spiritual world-immediately understanding both the higher and lower levels in spirit world. Then you can go anywhere the doors will be wide open.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the spirit world, you don’t need the same things as in the physical world. Just by thinking of a place, you can be there immediately. Centering on your love mind, you can send out spiritual waves, “I want to be there,” and you immediately travel there. You can meet someone who lived long ago: “Can I ask you a question?” “Yes.” “How much different was your life on earth than mine?” It takes no time</p>
|
||||
<p>just open your mind and you can understand everything. The spirit world is so convenient compared to the physical world. Our thoughts can create anything, if they are centered on love. With true love you can do anything. Mansei!</p>
|
||||
<p>But if you don’t become a true love center, you will have to turn back. You cannot hide your thoughts. If you make mistakes on earth, you become like a beggar in spirit world. You cannot control where your spirit goes. No matter how much you don’t want to stay in a bad place, you must stay at your level. Upon arriving in spirit world, what shall you do if you haven’t reached perfection? Not just anyone can be close to me. You may want to be close to the true love center, but to lift you up is not easy. If you took the wrong direction on earth, how can it be corrected? In this world, you can connect to my teaching immediately, because your mind and body are both here. But in the spirit world, you will have only your spirit. If you did not fulfill the body’s mission on earth, your spirit will be limping and unbalanced in spirit world. So can you fulfill the body’s mission? I know clearly about spirit world. No matter how difficult your situation is on the earth, you must take the direct way, not the crooked way. Father’s time is an historical time. Not everyone could meet Father during his lifetime.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who can perfect yourself? Only you yourself can attain your perfection-not your parents, your spouse or your friends. You have to believe it yourself and make your own way-that is the principled concept. Parents cannot help you with that. If they could take your portion of responsibility, God would have been able to save Adam and Eve, and immediately all humankind would have been saved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did God take such a long time? Because you have to walk along that road to perfection by yourself. A third person cannot do that for you. A high level in spirit world cannot be opened for you if you don’t prepare. When you get to spirit world, you will recognize that it was your mission alone. Your mouth will want to ask, “Why am I in such a bad place?” But you will not be able to say anything. Imagine how serious you would be in that kind of situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only through following God and True Parents’ way, can you be saved. You can say, “I don’t need my spouse, my children, or my parents to help me. I will recreate myself to that original point, centering on God.” There is no hope going any other way. Is this clear? No one can help you on that restoration and recreation course. Restoration means we have to become the victor. Satan took control of Adam after the fall; now, you must control Satan, the archangel’s position. You must go the way of indemnity, just as I have done. You too must complete your own recreation. The worst satanic parents initiated human history, but True Parents appeared and are destroying Satan’s world. You are standing on their foundation. By following Father’s direction, you will reach the original recreation place. But if you don’t take the restoration course, you will always be unhappy. I went the restoration course, so you too have to go that way. That is messiahship. The first messiah is Adam, second messiah is Jesus, and the third messiah is True Father. They must be completed before Satan will retreat from the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>“The first shall be last, and the last shall be first.” The world is now in that kind of situation. America was leading the world, but that is being turned around 180 degrees. The Unification Church was at the bottom, but now the world must follow. Once you thought, “I don’t need the indemnity way.” That idea will send you to hell. Get rid of it and you can go the hopeful way.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning I announced clearly tribal messiahship. Raise both hands if you will do that mission. God bless you.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,55 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE SEED AND ROOT OF TRUE LOVE IS THE BLESSED FAMILY"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:01:47+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:01:47+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/the-seed-and-root-of-true-love-is-the-blessed-family.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">April 14, 1991<br />
|
||||
Belvedere International Training Center<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is <em>The Seed and the Root of True Love is the Blessed Family</em>. It is blessed family, not blessed couple. The meaning of couple and family is different. Do you understand the meaning of the title? We can see that the seed and root of true love exist only within the family; they do not exist separately or anywhere else. The unification of all levels, country, society, and even the world, starts from the unification of an individual family. Of what is a family composed? Man and woman. Therefore man and woman represent all creation, mankind and creatures included. Man and woman also represent the plant kingdom where there are male and female elements and even the mineral kingdom where positive and negative elements are also found.</p>
|
||||
<p>God represents both male characteristics and female characteristics. Take one couple as an example. They fully represent all things including humankind, found within the universe. When you pull the line of that couple, all things are attached to it. They are the root and they are connected with each other. When man and woman are treated separately, a man will say, “I am I” and a woman also would say, “I am I.” They both think they are top, the number one. Isn’t that true? That is the way each one of us feel individually; “I’m the top and without me, nothing exists.” If man is in the top position and woman is in the top position1 how can there be unity and harmony and equalization? How can those three things be accomplished? The very concept of harmonizing, equalizing and unifying, implies two or more things coming together. If you are talking in relation to things remaining separate, harmony, equality and unity have no meaning. When two things are separate, existing individually with no center, then there there is no hope for eternity that they will ever come into unification. They will remain separate.</p>
|
||||
<p>One might ask, “Why do I need unification? It is too complicated. As fine as I am, why would I need equalization? Why do I have to harmonize when I have the right to live any way I want?” But looking hack at Adam and Eve’s time, what did they have, what did they look for? They wanted to find laughter. Centered on what? What was it through which they could laugh? Let’s say one exists by himself. How does that person know what he looks like? Does he caress his own eyes, intoxicated by their beauty? Does he spend time thinking that their function is fantastic? What about his nose and mouth? Can you be fascinated by your own face that way? What if there are two men and they look at each other and one caresses the other’s eyes saying, “How beautiful these eyes are, how nice this nose is.” You would feel terrible seeing that! Does it looks nice to see a man touching another man?</p>
|
||||
<p>Out on Fifth Avenue, watching so many thousands of people waIking by, Father often wonders, “How could I or how could anyone ever put them all into order?” If there was a computer to give people all the necessary commands about what to do, like “Now you do this and now do that”, soon, no matter how big that computer was, it would burn out! Then all of a sudden Father remembers, there is man and there is woman and they take care of each other without the other having to say anything. How wonderful! So among the hundreds of thousands of people there, a man will pull a woman aside and say, “Let’s go this way, let’s go do that” or the woman may say, “No. Let’s do that.” And then they settle down somehow. But if there were only men, with no women, they could never settle down. It is a great problem if there are men but no women or the other way around. There is no way you can put that kind of situation into order.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a family, the man goes out to work and comes back in the evening, pulled by the power of love. The wife too goes out shopping and always comes back pulled by love. The children, sons and daughters go to school or go anywhere and they always return, pulled by the power of love. The family is the place where couples, parents and children all dwell in love. Isn’t that true? The small grandsons and granddaughters of Father, they too want to crowd around. When everyone is gathered together they are very happy and excited. If they are told to play in a certain place they say, “No”. They will refuse to do that and instead go to their grandfather and grandmother and just hang around them. What makes them do that? Of course, it is love. What about the aged people, like a grandfather and grandmother who say, “I am too tired to play with the grandchildren.” Would they do that? No, they are even more excited and happy. This is the flower of love. It is the fruit of love so that family is full of all the warmth of love. Looking at that even the cells of an individual’s body love it and want to be immersed in it and be intoxicated by it. Isn’t that true? Isn’t that what the family is all about?</p>
|
||||
<p>So even though you may have joy and laughter, you don’t do so centering on yourself. Centering on someone else you can have those things. Many people work hard for a certain purpose, as an example let’s use those who have finally made lots of money. Where does a person go with that money? What can you do with this piece of paper that says you are a millionaire? Can you get joy by yourself just looking at it? That would be insane. Rather, the man with this certificate goes right back to the family, taking the news to the ones he loves most. He confides to his most beloved one, his wife. Then together the couple goes to the grandfather and grandmother, their own father and mother and then all four go together to share their pride with their children. Isn’t that true? All want to share together. If their joy is even more overwhelming than that, where do they go? They go to visit the president of that province, and even more than that, if they have more excitement they go as far as the president of the country and even to the world and to God. So if you want to be happy, would you rather be happy with everybody involved or do you just want to be calmly happy by yourself? You want everybody to be in that happiness. When you laugh then do you laugh just centering on yourself, or is it better to laugh to your heart’s content centered on everybody in the room? Which would you choose? To be happy on behalf of everyone. When you laugh you cannot laugh forever, just for the length of one breath. As soon as your breath runs out you have to stop laughing. But when you run out of breath, you need somebody to push that air back to you! This is the way you laugh, sometimes you have to examine that. Maybe it never dawned on you before. We always laugh down and then laugh up. We go up and down, “Ha, ha ha”. You have to have all four directions though, not only up and down! Laugh in all directions, even circulating too!</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to dance, would you want to dance with a loved one or some stranger whom you really don’t care about, like a beggar in your neighborhood? Where can you find loved ones? In the family where parents, wife, husband and children all dwell in love. Happy is the person who just by their presence, by walking into a room, brings happiness to others. Even with a room full of old people, you could walk in and just by looking at you, they would laugh with you. Even children would feel this way, laughing with a big smile from ear to ear. As soon as you walk into the room they feel very happy to see you. What is a heavenly family? A heavenly family is where you can walk in any time of the day, any season of the year, and they will welcome you and provide you with all the laughter there is all throughout your life. Like the title says, that kind of family is where there is a seed and the root of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are about to enter into that kind of a family, you know you must prepare yourself thinking, “I must make the atmosphere even more joyful. I should never undermine the atmosphere of the family when I walk-in.” Prepare yourself. Even though you may be tired, pretend you really aren’t so that you can add more to that family rather than take away from it. How about the grouchy person who would just walk in and say, “I am the center of this family. Where are my sons and daughters? Where is my wife who is supposed to greet me and provide me happiness?” He walks in and just demands, “Where is everybody? I am the center, everybody should please me.” Is it possible to do that? Is he welcomed by anyone? No, no one will welcome him. What if he walks in and instead says, “I am born to exist for the sake of my grandfather and grandmother, my father and mother and my own sons and daughters and wife.” And what if a wife thinks this same way? Those kind of people would walk into the house with their head down, trying to harmonize and be of service to everybody. When they walk in with their head down obviously very depressed, the grandparents will say, “What happened to you? Did something happen outside?” And he says, “No, actually I meant to buy some gift for you, but on the way I forgot, so I feel so terrible.” The grandmother would pay back that kind of attitude many times more than if she had actually received a present. She will want to do even more for him than if he had brought her a gift. The same goes for the wife and children. The wife would try to please her husband and the children, even though their father forgot to bring the gift, would try to please him also. They would still feel they wanted to give something in return. The grandparents, the wife, the children would all bow down to this man. They would lower their heads lower and lower. In the Orient we say “lower your head”, which means to feel grateful. His family would say to him, “I feel better than if I had received something. Your love expressed by your feeling like this, is actually better than some material token. I don’t need anything because now I know that you have that feeling towards me, so I am just as happy.” Then literally, they begin dancing with joy to confirm that love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is this your typical American family? [No.] But do we know what a typical family should be? [Yes.] Should be or must be? Must be. You know very well. We know very well but why can’t we do this? Until now there was no theory in which we could have confidence. Theory is still as close as we come. We can describe an idea or concept and say it will work. We can draw the final conclusion that this is the way each person wants to live, for the sake of others and not for his own sake or asking others to live for him. Not only now but in the past and future we know this will continue to be true. This is a well justified conclusion. No one can say, “No, you are wrong.” Do you agree? Answer clearly. [Yes!]
|
||||
<p>So now we already know the prototype, we know the basic unit of heaven is the family. The only requirement after that is the extension of the scale. In other words, the country is nothing but an extension of such a family. And the world is nothing but an extension of that country. The whole world and cosmos is the biggest extension of that family. Nothing is different. When God told Father, “Go to America now and save them,” he decided to come whether he was welcomed or not. He did what he was supposed to do. Can America exist eternally while opposing this view? No, America must bow down to him and until that day Father simply has to carry out his work. This is what has been done. Even though a record of persecution exists and the history of Danbury exists, in one day when all Americans burn this up and are elevated to a higher place, they will welcome Reverend Moon. All those things of the past will go out of existence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unfilial sons and daughters oppose their loving parents who are doing tremendous things for their sake. Because such children don’t understand, they do everything their parents don’t like, making trouble in all kinds of ways. Sometimes these unfilial sons and daughters repent. All of a sudden it dawns on them that they are wrong so they repent and bow down to the parents. Only in love is this kind of abrupt change possible. By living for the sake of others this phenomenon becomes possible. How did it happen? That is simply the way the power of the universe moves. It is universal fate. The power of the universe will move in the same direction as this kind of love. When an opposing kind of love exists, then the power of the universe will repel it and try to chase it out. When the universe finds true love, it wants to embrace it. God created the universe to operate in this way. Universal fate will protect the place where there are unifying, harmonizing and equalizing elements centering on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have a plus mind and plus body. How can you equalize, unify and harmonize these two? If you can create a unified position, immediately you will be protected by universal power. No one knows this. This is a law that works forever. How can you make unity on this earth? By centering on true love. All the cells of a body are directed toward one goal, the core of that body. That is what makes unification possible. That individual will unite and come into harmony and equality, centered on an even higher purpose in love. Then all the things of the universe will gather around him. Universal fate will surround and protect him with a true love atmosphere. That person doesn’t have to do anything more. His fame is there; his money is there. Therefore don’t try to chase money. Money has to chase you. That is Father’s way! Actually, until now Father has created no business which has been profitable. Looking back, Father thinks he should have perished a long time ago, but somehow his work continues to become bigger and bigger. Up front you lose money but in back there is more and more support coming to that business. The fate of the universe, universal power is adding to it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every power of the universe wants to tag along behind Father. So when Father moves thus, all things move along with him. So even though Father seems to be losing he wants to invest even more. That is the only way he knows how to live. What is the difference between Father’s way and ours? Father knows the fate of the heavenly power whereas we don’t. Those who don’t know take for themselves, even deceiving the church to bring money to themselves rather than trying to give it to other people. They come to a point saying, “Everything is fine, I’m not opposing it, but I must have money from you before I can be happy.” This is the traditional American attitude. It is very dangerous. Because of their past history America has declined slowly, but when a certain point is reached this country will plummet down, straight down like going over a cliff. That attitude is a sure way of making a country decline. “Me-ism” is really the death of America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is a wise person and who is a foolish person? What is the difference between the two? One way we can distinguish the two is that the foolish person sees only right in front of him. Today, this moment, is all he sees. A wise man sees a hundred years, even a thousand years ahead. Obviously there are two very different ways of thinking, America’s way and Reverend Moon’s way. Which way is wise and which is foolish? Since you are American you are probably thinking, “I am wise, I must be on the side of the wise country.” The foolish person is now trying to follow the wise person, but he does not follow closely. He wants to follow a few steps behind, treading in the same footprints so he doesn’t have to pioneer a new step. There is no way universal power will come to this person’s side. If he continues like this, later he will become a charge of the public or he will die. He will become a beggar or he will die. He will become a slave or simply die and fade away. In retrospect we see this is the way history has advanced, always repeating this same pattern. What Father has been teaching is not how to become a great servant or great master but how to be good sons and daughters. This is the principle of the Unification Church; how to become great sons and daughters. How revolutionary, how reforming this is. This is like a revolution allowing grammar school kids to go through a college course. [Father corrects Col. Han’s translation saying, “Ph.D. course, not college course.”] The interpreter’s version is different from mine. The last time Father said something about the different levels I left out the sons and daughters level and other things. It is difficult. We must be able to understand Father’s original words.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why does universal power move in the way Father described? It is like water and soil moving to the seed and the root. When the seed and the root of true love appear then every aspect of the energy of the universal power goes there. Sunshine, water, air, all want to go there trying to foster that seed to grow big enough to fill the universe. That’s how the seeds are. So the seed represents love: love of the trunk, love of the branch, leaves and flower. Everything is represented in the seed. All seeds are composed of two elements. Male and female elements, left and right in a circular fashion. [Father draws a picture on the board.] The seed may be small, but everything is in it. All it needs is nutrition and care and then all we have to do is wait for it to develop. Do you follow? This small seed represents the entire universe. It is right that it does and it is no exaggeration, because the seed represents man and woman, male and female elements. Plus and minus of all creation are found here. The two became one and represent God. Here is an Oriental man and a Western woman and they have to become one husk. It’s not Western thought, neither is it Eastern thought to do that. There is only one way they can come into contact face to face. What actually does that? Within the husk of love everything, every body unifies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now ask yourself a question — in your own family, is there unmistakably the seed of true love? Your answer has to be either yes or no. If you have that, it means your family has a grandfather and grandmother whom you can eternally cherish. You will never deny that love. You know for the rest of your life and even longer you will live for their sake. True Parents planted that seed making it a true center root growing up to make a center trunk. From the center trunk there will grow many branches. It is a straight line, extending in beauty. Growing up, that will automatically blossom into a flower. The flower has the same purpose: to become a seed.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many branches. The seed is the center of the thought or idea of the tree. From its perspective, the trunk and all branches are equal. That is the ideal tree. Now we know the concept. We must know this tradition and purpose of the branch itself. First, we have to recognize where the center root is. My grandfather and grandmother are the true center of this tradition. My father and mother, my parents are the next part, the next connection to the center. And me and my spouse will become the next center and on and on. The center is straight and exactly vertical. We should immediately be aware of that in a family. We have a center root, center branch and center bud. All these things are connected. Which would you rather be, a center root or center bud? Yes, we want to be a center root, don’t we? Everyone’s desire is the same. The center can only become the center through the vertical. [Father draws picture on the board.] This vertical line is like a shaft. Like a shaft, it needs a receptacle on both ends on which it can revolve. The receptacle on the bottom is the family, something which receives the vertical shaft. And the receptacle above is God. It is the palace of God’s kingdom. It is connected to True Parent’s family. This vertical core always retains the same value. It is not smaller if the surroundings are smaller. It does not change and become larger. No, this value always stays the same, through small and large as well. We can see cell reproduction. For example, if you take one cell from your body, that one cell can exactly represent your entire body. A cell from this muscle here carries a pattern for the eyes. Not only the cell from the eye has the eyes pattern in it, but a cell from the arm has it as well. Then doesn’t it stand to reason that the cell which is connected to true love has a position equal to true love? True love is the seed and the fruit as well. It is the reason and the result. It exists from the beginning to the end.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why were women born? Did they say, “Well I chose not to become a man, so I became a woman”? Is that a good explanation? That doesn’t stand to reason. If so, if that was how you became women, you should do away with the function of women, and take away that sexual organ which is valuable only for the sake of men. Does that organ exist for the sake of a woman herself, or for the sake of man, or for children? It exists for everybody’s sake except for hers, right? That means she is not born a woman just because she didn’t choose to be a man. Concept always exists before the actual being does. The fact that women came to exist shows that God had man already in mind beforehand. Can we ever assert that women came to exist for their own sake only? That is an emphatic no. They came into being for the sake of man and children. Women have something which a man loves most and children love most also. What is it that a woman has that a man loves the most? Is it her pretty face? It is where the man can rest peacefully the rest of his life; the palace of love kingdom. Only women have it, not men. And also for children, their kingdom is mother. The kingdom of mother is only for children. Should we feed that prince with the mother’s own milk or cow’s milk? [Mother’s milk.] How about American women? American women don’t like that. It is because they don’t know true love or the reason they are born. We know true love only exists when we try to love other people, when we invest not trying to draw things to ourselves. We know that filial sons and daughters and the patriots and saints all have one thing in common. They live only to give and never to receive. So filial sons are the ones who give for the sake of all the other members of the family. The one who gives the most becomes the center of the family. So all the saints of history, Jesus, Buddha, Confucius and the like traveled around the world and all people of every generation want to worship them. Why? Because they are the ones who gave the most. They invested total love into their effort so everyone is indebted to them. People want to pay it back and that is why they cluster around the saints, even in the spirit world. They are trying to pay them back.</p>
|
||||
<p>So American women are born for what purpose? For their men and children. American women say, “Wrong, wrong! Reverend Moon’s teaching is wrong!” They will make demonstrations saying Reverend Moon is wrong. They make too much noise! They always stir up the whole countryside. But later they will calm down and they will become peaceful! forever. They will have no voice then, so only Reverend Moon will be making a loud noise and stirring up the country. Father is the one who is speaking the most and in the biggest voice now. Everybody else has calmed down.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father first came to America he had Danbury in his mind. At that time he was already thinking that he had to be prepared to go to a place like that or even worse in order to save this country. Going through the hell of Danbury, Father came to the position where he is to be welcomed. It couldn’t happen before and Father knew that. This power of living for the sake of other people has the power of the atomic bomb. It is not just a small power. It is huge and it lasts forever. It radiates expanding power forever. If one thing is touched by that it automatically melts down. Immediately it disappears. The only reality that remains is that of true love. So Reverend Moon, whom no one understood, has always lived for the same purpose of true love. His own household and family in the remote place of Korea opposed him. Korea itself opposed him. Asia, the whole world and even the spiritual world all opposed Reverend Moon for what he has done. But Father never fell down in any part of his work, neither in his family nor in any part of the whole universe. We know the Soviet Union opposed Father throughout their history of Communism. Father really worked hard to help them gain their freedom. America too opposed Father for so many years. Now both countries find themselves being helped by Reverend Moon. Without Reverend Moon’s help, whether it be spiritual or material, they simply would not be able to continue. There is some element Father has that makes these things possible. Once we know what it is, we really should go all out to propagate it.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we are beaten first, then everything comes our way and we will recover. That is the classic strategy of God. First be beaten, then recover. How can Father win such difficult situations on every level? What is the secret? There is only one simple point. Live for the sake of others centering on true love. Period. It’s simple. When Father came to America, he did not come for his own sake. Father came here for the sake of America and the sake of the world. Father knew the victory would be his. And it was his even before he won the victory. Not only in Father’s own generation, but this conclusion was already established thousands of years ago when the creation was first begun. He knew and the universe knew Father would be a victor. Universal fate is following behind me. Who would dare strike Father in doing that? No one. For by doing that, that person would have to pay compensation ten times or one hundred times more than the wrong they did to Father. The Principle is so clear that Father knew all these things before he even started. Do we know clearly?</p>
|
||||
<p>So the fact is that woman is never born for her own sake, but for the sake of everyone else. After finding a truly loving husband who truly loves her, then a woman can say, “God, now I perfected my self.” Not before. You cannot go to Harvard and win a Ph.D. and become a world famous scholar and tell God you have become a perfect person. No, no. Only after occupying the perfect love of her husband towards her can she say, “Now I am perfect.” In all mankind, Father doesn’t care how big the numbers are, or whether they are alive or in the spiritual world, has any one woman become perfect without knowing this principle? [No.] That means there was never a woman who has been perfect. By the same token, what about men? Same thing. Heaven is where the perfect man and perfect woman go to dwell together in love. Since there has been no such a person it means that heaven is empty. There is nobody living in heaven. That is why the savior comes to this earth. The savior comes not to save this decaying, putrid body of the fallen generation. No, that is not the purpose he came for. He comes here to restore and protect the true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did Jesus have to resurrect and come again? He saw that he could take the Holy Spirit along with him to foster Christianity and to prepare for the next stage to come. This is how he came. He came as a bride to the groom. Women represent the earth and men represent heaven. But when he comes again, he represents the groom. It stands very much to reason that the messiah comes after World War II, at the time the world was unified through the foundation of Christianity. Then he came in search of one perfect woman. And AMERICA is the place which God prepared the most, where He gave all the blessing and where all the Abels of the world have assembled together. The messiah must come to America. After the messiah comes here, he teaches the conceptual system of the new world. The whole world must follow America’s wake in search of true love. Father teaches all levels of knowledge to reach that. Father teaches how to make the family, the tribe, the nation and how they can all connect on the world level and attain God. Only Father can teach how to go through every level and finally make the unified world. From there heaven on earth begins.</p>
|
||||
<p>What we see in our church is international marriage. The blessed family is what we call international marriage. Isn’t that true? That’s the contents isn’t it? The question is, have our families fulfilled that purpose of giving blessing? We have been taught by Father, for the first time in history, that the family we see in America should be different, not a little, but 180 degrees different from the way they are now. There are no two gates to go through, only one gate. We have to find the one historical gate, the one that exists not just for this year or this generation alone.</p>
|
||||
<p>A patriot is one who truly loves his country and works unselfishly for its benefit. A filial son or daughter is the one who truly loves his parents and the rest of the family. The saints or holy men and these others all have the same elements though to a different degree. They strive to meet God as a victor. No one else had that idea, it was not there. First we need to have the idea before we can achieve that goal. Satan will try to stop people every step of the way. He will try to convince us that whoever is the strongest will win and that love is something we should forget about. He says, “Forget about other people. Look at history, who prospered by living for others? Only those who worked for themselves were prosperous and successful.” Then the dumb ones will agree with him. What we’re looking for is the T. family, the T. children, T. tribe, T. nation, T. world and T. universe, the T. of everything, all of it true. Even God has to become a true God. In a way the God that has been working up until now is not the true God. He is a temporary God. He has not been able to enjoy anything, He has been only sad. This is not true God’s position. No religious leader has ever understood this. No one knew this. Only through our knowing clearly and fully this basic truth can we understand why Father is always saying the final goal is to liberate God. We are the only ones who can understand this idea of liberating God. Until now God has not seen a true anything. He is waiting and waiting for this to appear. God has spent such a tedious time, waiting all through a long history following behind humankind. This has been God’s position. He has not been in the center. Why? Satan has been occupying the center. The front line has been Satan’s position. But now the top is going down, the bottom is coming up and everything is moving in reverse. After that things will move into their original position. From there a true God can exist.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are working to liberate God. If I extend my hand to touch something, God wants it to be a heavenly thing. This world has not yet reached that kind of purpose or situation. How can we do that? We need a re-creation education system, otherwise the original world cannot reappear. Do you understand? That is the clear viewpoint of the Divine Principle. It is God’s clear perspective and clear purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>This sister sitting here is the type who, when her husband tries to love her for her best benefit, she refuses and says, “Leave me alone.” It’s alright when you are growing up. While you are growing up that is perfectly justified. You have to preserve yourself. But once you grow up then you have to change totally. You have to change 180 degrees. Now you have to become more bold and search for man’s love. What is your guess? What Father told us this morning, just even that much, if you trace the root of anybody who lives now or exists now in the spirit world, do you think you would find anyone who is an exception to the way Father has described we should live? [No.] You say “no”, but it means ‘know.’ You know now. We can make a ‘know’ world into a ‘new’ world. You came into the Unification Church and now you know everything. It’s clear. There is no dark place now. This is a confident lifestyle. People outside the Unification Church are making an overly complicated sound everywhere. You can teach them God’s purpose and ideal of creation. After that they can live with confidence their whole life, going in a straight line, centered on love. Our love line should be short and straight, the shortest line. The most straight line is the shortest. Once you know this, is there any enticement or seduction to men or to women among Unification Blessed couples? It is impossible. Even if somebody tries to tempt you, if you know this truth, you would rather die than follow them. Do you really want to have that kind of true husband, not like the average, ordinary kind of American husband we find? And also, you men, do you want to find that kind of wife who will never change?</p>
|
||||
<p>The topic of today’s sermon is the blessed couple which has the seed and the root. Even one seed of a tree represents the whole universe, let alone the blessed families of the Unification Church who also have the seed and root of all families around the world, historically. My seed is my father and mother, and the seed of my father is his mother and father and so on back through history to the original seed. Of course this comes from the duality of God, God’s masculinity and femininity within Himself. Connected to this vertical line, all God’s family is represented. From there appears that line of tradition, the same form, same prototype, same standard. What is it? True love, the historical true love tradition. Until now it never appeared on the earth. Someone somewhere has to bring about that kind of reality, otherwise there is no hope and no happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we know. My grandfather is the seed of my own parents. Man becomes a tree with branches and many leaves. There is only one center in the trunk, absolutely and forever only one. True love’s vertical line is one, forever. It is unchangeable. It is impossible to change this root which is the parent’s root. Bamboo is a good example. It grows in sections. It has significance, for it is the one tree that grows straight and in a short time. Every year it becomes hard and soft again, then hard, expanding, that is how it grows. So our family has a seed, doesn’t it? Our family has a root too, the root is the grandfather and grandmother. Sons and daughters must be married before they can have a seed. So should we or shouldn’t we get married? Until now homosexuals and lesbians had nothing to go by, they thought they could follow any lifestyle. But after hearing this truth, they would not only be amazed, but they would have a heart attack! They would realize that they have to change. Even so, they would not be able to walk straight because their shock would be so great and their separation would become so painful. But even if they have to crawl, they should, to follow Reverend Moon’s teaching back to their original state. There is no other way for them to have eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much money should we be willing to pay for this knowledge that will bring us liberation and ultimately will bring the liberation of God? Literally the entire land mass of America is not enough. If someone had that entire ownership, could he exchange that for what Father teaches us? If someone signed over the ownership of the entire nation of America, would Americans complain? Don’t you think that would be a good deal for them? [Yes.] Maybe the Moonies think this is a good deal, but other Americans may think it is a phony deal. Now Americans are experiencing the rest of the world complaining, “Yankee go home. You spread AIDS disease and plant bad seeds all over the world.” So “Yankee go home” has become a just and righteous saying. “Reverend Moon go home” is what they shout in America, but they need his help. This country is hell, a land without hope. Father is making it a hopeful place, turning it around 180 degrees. Now happiness can appear and blessings can come, connecting it to heaven. Everything has started here. Satan has occupied this land of freedom, taking everything, and now people live in fear. Satan is against Reverend Moon and has tried everything to chase him out. When Father went to Danbury all Satan’s world shouted, “Mansei!” But Reverend Moon didn’t die. Father made a reversal in Danbury. The complete opposite phenomena has now come to exist. Father truly loved the enemy, didn’t he? To begin with, Father inspired the founding of The Washington Times, ACC, ICC, and many important organizations while he was in Danbury. The enemy put him into jail and then he invested utmost love, spending hundreds of millions of dollars putting everything he owns into that investment. Without those organizations Americans cannot find the way. This is where we are now. We know the reality behind history, not only of this century, but of the entire providence. Even though nobody knows what is being generated in America and why America is about to prosper in the future, you know why. We know what Reverend Moon did. No matter how strong the opposition may be, when we know this we should stand up in defense of Father, in defense of heaven and in defense of everything which represents true love. Then nothing can stop our advance.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws on the board, commenting on his drawing, “You want to see a perfect circle don’t you. If it’s a little off you don’t want to see it. Now, it’s perfect.”] Why is the family the center of all things? This is like a compass. If you measure the distance in each of these four sections, each is the same distance. The stable place is where the lines intersect in the center. This becomes the center of the entire environment. The upper arc and lower arc must join, this is what the family is. The right side arc and left side arc join and the result is the perfect sphere. That position is where everything can be connected. This point is the present, in back of it is the past, and facing forward there is the future. The father and mother represent the model, grandparents the past and children the future. All three are connected into one. The same relationships exist in each direction. In each direction of east, north, west and south everything is included in that great sphere. We see the number seven and twelve represented here. The center or core represents all four directions and also the past, present and future; that is the number seven. The three objective purpose of the Divine Principle, which is then further divided into twelve, comes from this very point. The western world is the same model as the East. All men in the future, their racial problems, their border problems, are all solved by Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>The family is the nucleus which includes the grandparents who represent all the past. So all the past, including spirit world, is in my family. The foundation is the family. In the eastern world and western world, family has the same meaning. In the South, the black man’s world, family has the same meaning. Anything and everything which tries to stop this advance is Satan, is the enemy. Racial discrimination is the real enemy of mankind because it stops people from going to heaven. This is what evil has been doing. It doesn’t tell you why but keeps you from going in the right direction. Evil has been stopping the movement of history. The original idea of God and family is this: the grandfather represents God and parents represent the family. Do you understand? Your grandpa represents all that is coming from God. Your parents represent this present world, like a prince and princess of the whole world. The one gathering place, the place which is the center, is the family. How proud you should be knowing this concept! In the future everyone will welcome this family of true value. Do you like that? Do you understand clearly the historic background of the family? This is God’s ideal family system.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why we have to respect our family. God is represented by the grandpa, so all people should gather in front of Grandpa and bow down to him. Parents should tell the children, “You have to inherit my tradition.” The core place is the parents, surrounding them is the grandparents. In the future you have to make children like me. The universe will move to protect that grandpa and his family all over the world. The children have to inherit the teaching so they can transmit the same purpose from one generation to the next.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now you can understand a blessed couple’s purpose. You have to follow the one vertical way. It is recognized everywhere as the right way. No one can deny it. You will be welcomed everywhere: past, present, future, heaven, earth and everywhere. The family is the place which possesses this precious point. Do you understand clearly? God automatically visits that family because grandparents are there, parents are there and children are there. Every king wants to meet that kind of family. All people want to meet that family. All humankind wants to reach that point. That is the savior’s concept. That is Jesus Christ’s and the second advent’s connection to one purpose. One man, one purpose, one family. God wants to appoint one ideal family system. Otherwise God cannot create an ideal world. After the Blessing, how much pride do you feel for this concept? Compare this point to your family system. They are all wrong. From now you clear up the satanic world’s atmosphere. From now you have to choose this way, this is the type of family you should strive to create. Those who say, “Father this is still not clear to me,” raise your hand. If you live thinking, ‘I want to do that way, my nose needs that kind of family, hearing, talking, living, that kind of family for my whole lifetime,” then where will you go when you die, to hell or to heaven? You create heaven by living the ideal for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father gave us a perfect concept. Look at the rest of the world. We see there are three different types of people. One is old people, those who stand in the grandparent’s position. The second is people your mother’s and father’s age, who represent the whole world. Third is small children who represent the future. The family in which we are accustomed to treating these three levels the right way, loving them the right way, is a perfect textbook. Simply extend that to the rest of mankind with whom you come into contact. When you perfectly live like this and go to spirit world, you will surpass any generations before, any amount of families who lived before you, because they all work on the same principle. There we see equality. We find harmony for which everyone is craving. And also there is unification. In taking action, there is freedom. Freedom means that everyone is welcome. All things are welcome whether from the past, present or future; that is the real meaning of freedom. Americans don’t know that concept. Do you understand? Any citizen in the world who shouts out for freedom here cannot accomplish that without first establishing that kind of family. That is where freedom begins. The most dignified grandfather, who represents God literally, will even allow his grandson or granddaughter to climb on his head, which is the symbol of his king position. But he lowers his head so they can climb up more easily.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a grandson says, “Yes I am going to occupy my grandfather and grandmother and put them under my influence. I will challenge him”, no things will support him. Today we see all these old people out in the street, in the resorts, wherever, just staring out into space. They have nothing to hope for, they just die miserably like this. This is today’s situation. After knowing what Father has taught this morning, is their being separated from their grandchildren and being alone the result of freedom? Is that how they want to live for the rest of their lives? Should they have to phone their sons and daughters before they visit their home? Wouldn’t that be the same as expecting a baby to make a reservation to drink her mother’s milk? It’s exactly the same. If this is a reality, somebody must have worked hard to bring it about and feel very happy that it exists. That is Satan. On every level he made those barriers.</p>
|
||||
<p>Americans still want to be proud of themselves, but God and universal power cannot endorse the pride that is based on Satan. Because of that since World War II America has been headed down in a steady decline. Not just a decline but tumbling down. American people say, “Don’t touch us Reverend Moon.” But Father has been applying the brake on this falling down country in order to save it. We can never deny the fact that this truth will not just survive, but it is about to explode and thrive. That means it must be right. Otherwise this way could not survive and thrive while the rest of the world is going down. So with this utmost confidence we know our future is bright and hopeful and the only way the outside world can go is down in decline, even faster. Is this the right conclusion or wrong? It is right in every way. If we fail to see this reality while we’re alive on the earth, our eyes and nose and mouth will blame us and say, “How did you do so wrong that my eyes could not see that one day of glory on earth?” The only way they can justify themselves is that the eyes will blame the ears and say, “It is because you failed to listen correctly.” And the ears will say, “No, no. I listened right, but you saw it in a different way.” All the members of your individual body will fight and that is hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are we going to go to hell or heaven? We have the potential to live in heaven already, but one thing we must do is liberate this heaven from Satan. Satan occupies every level, individual, family, tribe, nation, world, including cultural background in every variety. We have to create a straight line. Liberate the individual level, after that tear down the wall and liberate the family level. Then liberate the tribal level, nation level, world level, spirit world. How can we tear down these walls? By making this highway course. Do you understand “highway?” Every time you’re driving down the highway think about that. Every time you look at the Hudson River, it is big like a highway. It is a mainstream filled with much water. America has good highways, but in the world of the American mind there are many barriers.</p>
|
||||
<p>So those who understand the meaning of the family, the fact that we have the root and the seed, and the fact that this is the most precious purpose in God’s creating us, and when we truly uphold this standard and bring our families to this actual pattern, those who can say “Father, I will make. . . ” [Father interrupts translation.] You should be able to say, “Our family is like a seed.” We are sowing that kind of new seed, so that in the future a good fruit will be harvested. You have that kind of seed don’t you? You have to take out the old seed and replant the new one. You go back to your hometown and sow everywhere and next springtime you can see the green fields full in all four corners. How wonderful are they! Think, ‘I will plant real seeds and through that extend my realm. I want to exactly follow Father’s teaching.” [Yes!] Those who pledge that in this moment raise both hands! God bless you!</p>
|
||||
File diff suppressed because one or more lines are too long
73
content/speeches/1991/the-way-to-world-peace.md
Normal file
73
content/speeches/1991/the-way-to-world-peace.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,73 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE WAY TO WORLD PEACE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T05:09:25+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T05:09:25+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/the-way-to-world-peace.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Federation for World Peace Founder’s Address<br />
|
||||
Little Angels Performing Arts Center, Seoul, Korea<br />
|
||||
August 28, 1991</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today, upon the founding of The Federation for World Peace, I am very honored and pleased by the presence of such distinguished leaders of the world. Please accept my heartfelt gratitude for coming and for making this ceremony most memorable.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the beginning of human history until the present time there has never been a period when people did not long for lasting peace, nor has there ever been a person who did not wish deeply in his heart for true peace during his lifetime.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet, contrary to the desires of all people and in spite of our great achievements, humanity has yet to secure world peace. Quite the contrary has been the case. At no time has human life been free of war and bloodshed. Why is this so?</p>
|
||||
<p>In contemporary history mankind has experienced two world wars. In 1914 with the assassination of an Austrian archduke at Sarajevo in Bosinia, the first world war was ignited. Eventually this war engulfed the whole of Europe. Sixteen nations were involved. In the end at least 30 million men and women were either dead or wounded. It was Europe’s worst tragedy.</p>
|
||||
<p>The inhumanity and severity of this war caused world leaders to acutely realize the need to strive for world peace at all costs, to end all wars. On the wave of this genuine desire for peace and longing for the improvement of human welfare President Woodrow Wilson of the United States spearheaded the founding of the League of Nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Although the League handled over forty political disputes with varying degrees of success, its inability to resolve major crises between the powers eventually determined its failure. Sadly, President Wilson could not even bring the United States to participate in the League, and his noble dream for peace failed. The world’s ardent desire to put an end to war remained unfulfilled.</p>
|
||||
<p>Less than 20 years after the ending of World War l mankind faced another cataclysmic war. At that time, World War ll engulfed not only the Atlantic Region but the Pacific Region as well. Many more millions of human beings were the victims of war, suffering injury, destruction, and death. Only after the atomic bomb was used against Japan did this most tragic world war come to an end.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once more world leaders were alarmed and anguished. They sought to find a means to prevent the world from again becoming a living hell by war. The fruit of their efforts was the United nations which was inaugurated on April 25th, 1945 in San Francisco. The history of the United Nations has thus spanned 46 years until this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yet, has the United Nations been able to alleviate the tragedy of war? Is humanity living in peace? Unfortunately the answer to these questions is no. Even after the founding of the United Nations, wars have continued to break out. There have been more than 60 wars and skirmishes since the end of World War ll, including the Korean War, the Vietnam War, and the Persian Gulf War. The tragic cycle of human destruction continues as before.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is peace so difficult to achieve? Today we are gathered together for the inauguration of The Federation for World Peace. Before we proceed, however, bearing in mind the previous record of mankind, we must think deeply and analyze accurately as to why peace is so difficult to achieve. Without knowing the causes of war, without a deep analysis of the past, we may very well repeat past history, and the noble goals and ambitions of this Federation would remain unachieved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, up until this time people have longed for and anguished for peace without having a true philosophy of peace. Without this philosophy of peace, there can be no true methodology for achieving peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fundamental reason that peace has constantly eluded mankind is rather simple yet profound. Human beings have lost their relationship with God. Because of that, they have lost the ability to attain true peace. Since that time, men and women have repeatedly tried to restore peace, but have met with failure after failure because they have been trying without God. This is the fundamental error mankind has been committing. This is the real reason why we have not yet achieved peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the source of true love and true peace. Yet in the world which God created, the inhabitants are pitted against each other in war and mutual killing. This is completely paradoxical.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created man in his own image. Furthermore, God created man as a holy temple in which He, God Himself, wanted to dwell. Suppose each individual were a perfected temple of God so that each individual was living every minute of every day with the spirit of God dwelling within him. In this situation could man war against man?</p>
|
||||
<p>In the original world of God’s creation men struggling against men would be something like your right hand fighting against your left hand, or even more, your own hand pulling out your own eyes. In other words, in the ideal world of creation it would be impossible to have war among men. In this world, people would only be capable of loving each other and harmonizing together. The only challenge would be in competing in ways to glorify our Creator better and further.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how large the population of this world, it should still function like one person’s body. In one human body, as you know, there are many billions of cells. Although each cell has its own individuality, among them there is not contradiction. Likewise, each individual in the original world would become a temple of God, and God would dwell in the hearts of everyone. How can God, dwelling in each person, engender a contradiction among men? It would be impossible.</p>
|
||||
<p>In such a world there would be no conflict, no misunderstanding. There would only be harmony, cooperation and mutual assistance. There would be unity among people in the pursuit of truth, goodness and beauty. This is truly the world of peace which man seeks. This world would reflect the nature of God, whose primary characteristic is unselfishness unselfish love, unselfish peace. In religious terms this is called the Kingdom of God on Earth. The basis of such a world is the worldview of Godism, or the headwing ideology.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God is Almighty, He is certainly capable of realizing a world of peace and happiness for all humanity. If this type of world could not be achieved, then we would be forced to conclude that there is no God.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the dawn of human history, when God began to realize His world, something tragic happened. Our first human ancestors lost God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created one man and one woman to be the beginning point of humankind. In religious terms they are called Adam and Eve. Tragically, at the outset of human history they committed sin, not allowing God to dwell in them, and they were expelled by God from His Kingdom. At that very moment, with their departure from God, man and woman failed to achieve their potential, and were unable to become temples of God. At that moment peace was lost. Instead they became the temples of Satan, whose characteristic is selfishness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since this occurred at the very start of human history with the very first human ancestors, all their descendants up to the present generations have grappled with the arduous task of finding God. Without the knowledge of God as our True Father and the understanding that all humankind are true brothers and sisters, men have become each other’s enemies. Originally if you were to hurt someone else, it would be the same as hurting yourself, since the same God is dwelling in both. But humankind has become spiritually darkened. Under the present tragic conditions when one kills his own brother he feels no pain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, to make things worse, since man has become the dwelling place of Satan, he is aware only of himself and not the whole. The natural result if the manifestation of selfishness from the level of the individual to the family, society nation and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>With this limited outlook, when someone’s own interest or profit is violated, he is ready to fight. War is thus inevitable. This is the real reason for war on every level. Then what does God intend to do with this fallen world? God is living and God is Almighty. As I said, God is a God of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God, our Creator, has a Will. That Will is to restore this world into the world of true peace. In other words, He will restore the world of His original nature and ideal by re-creating the present world.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this reason, there is hope for true peace in the future. God’s Will is to eradicate selfishness from each individual, then transform or re-create that person into His own temple, and make all men holy.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this reason true world peace between nations begins not at the national level, but with the perfection of the individual. Each person is perfected by becoming the temple of God. This is where world peace is germinated. Each one of you, ladies and gentlemen, is the true beginning point of world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since the Fall of Man, there has been a constant war going on within each of us. It is an inevitable consequence of the Fall of Man that there is continuous struggle and conflict going on within ourselves between mind and body, and between the desire for good and the desire for evil.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally mind and body were to be one.. The mind and body were to be one. The human mind represents God’s mind. The human body is to be a container to accommodate the mind, or a dwelling place for the mind. Separation came between these two when the Fall of Man occurred.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Fall of Man resulted in the body coming under the domain of Satan or selfishness. Thus tragically the human body has become the servant of Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the other hand, the human conscience is the agent of God in the individual person. One’s conscience does not exist for the benefit of oneself. The conscience is planted by God for the sake of righteousness. Thus, the conscience always strives toward goodness and unselfishness. Yet the body rebels against this conscience. The body only seeks after comforts and tends to act selfishly, going after carnal desires. The conscience in turn is trying to chastise the body and direct it toward the mind. This is why there is always inevitable conflict and struggle within one’s self.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the reason why the traditional religions of the world unanimously teach the principle of chastisement of the body through fasting, prayer, and other disciplines doing things the body does not want to do. Religion is the training ground where the desire of the body is suppressed, thus bringing the body to the will of the mind. For this reason religion has been the instrument of God to bring men back into the original ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, no one is capable of dominating his body without uniting with God within himself. The only power that enables the mind to have dominion over the body is that generated by the unity of the mind with God’s truth and love. Mind is subject and body is object. God’s love and truth have the power to bring them together into one harmonious person. This is what religion defines as a man of perfection or a holy man.</p>
|
||||
<p>God-centered men and women in perfection are called men and women of goodness. These good men and women may receive God’s blessing of marriage and be united into a couple of husband and wife. This will be the beginning of one ideal family of men on the face of the earth. This model family is what God wanted to have as a building block of the society, nation and world.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is an old saying in the Orient that “once peace is dwelling in the family, everything goes right.” A happy and harmonious family is a family of peace and the foundation of the heavenly kingdom.</p>
|
||||
<p>The dynamic of the family is true love. You must love God first, then love your husband or wife and your children with truly pure and sacrificial love. This is the manifestation of true love. God created love as the supreme force in the universe. He has created nothing greater in this universe. True love is supreme.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love, of course, originates from God. God has invested everything, every ounce of His energy, for the creation of all things and mankind. Love is the only thing that when invested fully, returns fully. When you invest true love, no attrition occurs. It will multiply and prosper. Investing 10 per cent of true love will yield or return 120 per cent. One might think that those who practice true love would become poor and miserable, yet the end result is to the contrary. By practicing true love you will acquire prosperity and eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>This kind of family of true love becomes the foundation for creating a society, nation and world. That society, nation and world shall be true-love centered, and shall become ideal and peaceful. There you will find harmony instead of contradiction. You will find understanding instead of misunderstanding. You will find unity instead of division. You will find unselfishness instead of selfishness. This is the society, nation and world where sacrifices and good service become the dominant virtues. The realization of the ideal of God is the way to achieve the ideal of true peace in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the Bible says that God sought to create human beings in “His own image,” this means that the invisible God wanted to manifest Himself into a visible form. In other words, men and women would have become the personifications of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the first man and woman had realized the ideal of God they would have become the first visible form of God and created the first family of man. Then God-centered children and grandchildren would have formed an ideal society, nation and world. In this case the invisible God would become the vertical True Parents of man centering upon true love, and the first man and woman, Adam and Eve, would have become the horizontal True Parents of mankind centering upon that same true love. Centered upon these True Parents of man, humanity would have become one family eternally fulfilling true brotherhood.</p>
|
||||
<p>however, the fall of Adam and Eve meant that humanity lost True Parents. That day we became orphans. Brothers turned into enemies. As a result, nations came to develop antagonistic relationships rather than friendly ones. Accusations abound on every level</p>
|
||||
<p>In the final fulfillment of human history, therefore, God’s work of restoration is the restoration of True Parents first, liberating humanity from its orphan status. Today this is the central dispensational work of God to bestow True Parents upon mankind, to create the original family of man centering on God and true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, today’s creation of the Federation for World Peace must be different from that of the League of Nations and the United Nations. Most important is that we must found this organization upon the true ideal and philosophy of lasting peace as well as the ideal of True Parents. In the final analysis, peace in God and with God is the newest level of awakening. This is therefore a refreshing new beginning toward the attainment of peace. The exclusion of God from human efforts for peace is the core reason for their failure. Therefore we shall make God the center of this movement and the dynamics of this movement will be true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>For men and women who are fervently longing for world peace, today’s gathering is a historical gathering. There are many presidents and former presidents here today, as well as prominent religious leaders and leaders from every walk of life. This is truly a rare and extraordinary assembly. Furthermore, there are leaders from the East bloc and the West bloc. Until recently, those leaders were mired in the Cold War and locked in a chilling confrontation. In this auditorium however there is no East no West. Everyone is gathered together in one spirit of cooperation and reconciliation.</p>
|
||||
<p>On November 9, 1989 the Berlin Wall finally came tumbling down. Ever since that event we have been living in a different world. The world is moving quickly toward reformation, change, mutual understanding and friendship. Everyone today feels acutely that the mood of the world is opening up to the blossoming opportunity of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you agree that the principles I have expounded are the fundamental criteria for peace, then true peace is reachable and achievable. The industrialized North must reach out to help liberate the South from pervasive impoverishment. The developed nations must reach out with a helping hand toward the developing countries and the new democracies. Each nation’s attitude must be changed from a selfish one to an unselfish one. That in itself is a revolution. Nations can do this when leaders see from the position of parents. The most unselfish and sacrificial love of all is the love of parents. From that perspective, one can see that all nations are brother and sister nations. Then a fresh new vision emerges and new opportunities will open up in front of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>It has already been announced that in September North Korea and South Korea together will become member nations of the United Nations. This is another significant positive development toward the achievement of world peace. Then the number of member nations of the UN will reach 163 countries. What should be the priority of those 163 countries in the days to come?</p>
|
||||
<p>The time of colonialism is over, where the powerful nations exploited the weakest ones. The law of the jungle and Herbert Spencer’s “survival of the fittest” do not apply in our world. The age of the superpower arms race that drove the world and humanity into fear and uncertainty has also passed; humanity ought to be liberated from the devastating threat of nuclear arms. What time is it in God’s timetable? This is the time that the Holy Scriptures refer to as that of “beating our swords into plowshares.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the time for developing mutual trust based on a high moral standard. It is a time when all the member nations of the United Nations with a relationship of mutual respect and love should jointly declare one final war against our common enemies the scourges of hunger, ignorance, disease and crime.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is in God’s plan. From this time on, the definition of “my country” will expand. Although everyone has their home country where their family lives, in a larger sense, the world now becomes “my country” because it is where God my Father and my brothers and sisters all the people of the world live.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this point-of-view, advanced nations should seek to share high technology with the developing nations and new democracies. To do otherwise would be a moral crime. Things which are good and beneficial must be shared among all nations. When a new discovery is made, it should benefit all nations. If something is good for humanity and the world we must fulfill it transcendent of national boundaries. For a long time, I have been fighting for equal opportunity in the use of high technology by all developing nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, your coming to this place is not an accident. Nothing happens by accident. I feel you are ordained to be here. You are chosen by God as champions of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within our lifetime we shall commemorate the year 2000. That year will be history’s new turning point. A new era is unfolding. With the cooperation of God and man together the twenty-first century will be a century of peace. In order to make that happen we shall work tirelessly together for the next nine years. If we do, we shall be able to eliminate all obstacles that might hinder the attainment of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The twenty-first century shall be a righteous century. In the twenty-first century wealth will not be the dominating factor. Instead the human spirit and human soul shall be dominant. The twenty-first century shall be the era of unity between God and man. It shall be the era where a new awakening will come to every man a realization that he shall benefit himself more when he genuinely lives for the sake of others. In the twenty-first century selfishness will decline. Life, honor, and glory based on unselfishness shall be triumphant. These are the characteristics of the coming twenty-first century.</p>
|
||||
<p>The era for peace is approaching. Even the opportunity for the Kingdom of Heaven on earth is closer. The twenty-first century shall be a hopeful and glorious century. TO make this happen, the Federation for World Peace will provide the ideal and philosophy to educate the world’s population. The Federation will assist spiritually, mentally, and financially in the development of needy nations. The Federation will set a high moral standard and take up a dynamic role in building a world of peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, you are the apostles of peace. A bright new hope as well as an exciting new future is awaiting us. Today we should fervently feel the desire to fulfill the great mission that is being bestowed upon us.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to achieve this sacred duty and the historic responsibility of building lasting peace, we should dedicate our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor with total commitment. The very first item on our agenda shall be to invite God into our individual hearts, and those of our family, society, nation and world. When God is with us, who shall be against us?</p>
|
||||
<p>Respected friends, my beloved brothers and sisters, we are called to this sacred mission the building of world peace. Our noble march shall begin today toward that glorious future. Let us build a true world of peace together with God.</p>
|
||||
97
content/speeches/1991/true-parents-birthday-2.md
Normal file
97
content/speeches/1991/true-parents-birthday-2.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,97 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "TRUE PARENTS' BIRTHDAY"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-26T04:56:24+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-26T04:56:24+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/26/true-parents-birthday-2.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1991"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 20, 1991<br />
|
||||
Grand Ball Room, World Mission Center,<br />
|
||||
New York</h3>
|
||||
<p>Can anyone read the topic Father wrote on the blackboard? <em>The Birthday of Our True Parents</em>. Do you know how old Father is? Today is the fortieth anniversary of his thirty-first birthday! Those who are blessed couples, raise your hands please. Those who are going to be blessed raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the fall of man? The fall of man is nothing more than to transform yourself into the realm of death, to be transformed from life to death. Jesus said, “Leave the dead to bury their own dead.” How you live here on earth makes a difference. You think you are alive, but in God’s eyes you are dead. Human history began with this history of death. That was the beginning. Adam and Eve went to hell at the very beginning. Succeeding generations have been destined to hell. That is the very sad commentary on human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is hell? Hell is nothing more than a human trash can. Where do we live here on earth right now? In a living hell, created by us. All of us are suffering from internal diseases. What are those diseases? Those diseases are inheriting satanic lineage and being bound to satanic sovereignty. We are the victims of satanic slavery, which God hates most. We are the fruit of Satan’s love instead of the fruit of the love of God, and God abhors this situation the most. Because of illicit or false love, the human race has been brought down to the very bottom, the very pits of hell. The question is how are we to recover and restore humankind to the shining heavenly realm. This is the work of salvation. How can this salvation take place in a world of satanic love? Salvation is the opposite of the fall. It will be done centering upon the love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the difference between Satan’s love and God’s love? Satanic love made our bodies the master, trampling upon the mind and making it the servant of the body. If the mind becomes the servant and the body becomes the master, performing atrocities to the mind, this is slavery of the mind under the body. This is the fallen state. Actually the mind should be the master over the body. The body should obey the mind, but this is opposite now because Satan made it opposite and so the mind is trampled by the body. How painful is this life!</p>
|
||||
<p>What about yourself? When you look at yourself, what do you think? Is your mind controlling your body or is your body controlling your mind? What do you think in your case? In a way we all are struggling within ourselves. All the good works of the saints and the religions have served to strengthen the mind so that the mind could occupy the original position, subjugating the body. Then the body becomes obedient to the mind and a harmony between the mind and body is created thus bringing a true happiness to life. That is the purpose of the teaching of the saints. That is the purpose of religion. The work of religions is what? Religion is to boost the strength of the mind, to energize the mind so that the mind becomes strong enough to subjugate the body. This is the basic work of religion, regardless of the name of the religion. All the major good religions of the world have been working for that one single goal. If this is the purpose of religion, then all good religions have to have something in common. The common point is that all religions try to suppress the body, even torment the body so it does not become the strong master of the mind. Therefore all major, high religions go against the cravings of the body. Whatever the body wants religion says, “No.” Whatever the body aspires to, religion says, “No.”</p>
|
||||
<p>In a way the Bible appears to have many contradictory statements. For example, Jesus said, “Those who seek to gain their life will lose it. Those who lose their life for my sake will find it.” In a way it is contradictory to say that if you are trying to live, you will die. If you try to die, you will live. So what is this particular statement really saying? “You are going to lose your life,” means lose your body for the sake of the direction of the mind. Then what will you find? You will find life.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are most incredible harsh rules in religion. For example, if you do a seven-day fast, a forty day fast or pray all night and do not go to bed and sleep, these are the kinds of mandates religion issues to the body. Furthermore, there is celibacy where you live alone, not marrying, for example in the Catholic Church. The most noble and sacred divine task is to become part of the priesthood. They would not marry for their entire life. Also nuns would not marry for their entire life. Furthermore, that is not the only religion which espouses this. Look at Buddhism. The monks go to the mountain for their entire life without even the presence of the opposite sex, living by themselves as part of their faith. But then when we look at this point of view of valuing the harsh discipline that good religions have been imposing upon people, and look at the American way of life today, how many Americans can do any of these things? How many can do all night prayers, seven-day fasts or forty-day fasts? How many Americans can really be celibate for their entire life without marriage? When I look I see very little chance of this way of life succeeding in American society today. American society is a society of the body’s freedom. American society pursues the carnal pleasure which the body dictates. That is the characteristic we observe in America’s society today.</p>
|
||||
<p>But why should I torment my own body? Because my body has become the stage of Satan. Satan always uses the body being arrogant, showing off saying, “I am the one, I am supreme. I am number one.” That arrogance is demonstrated through the body. That is Satan’s way of life. Furthermore, American life is pursuing artificial intoxication. For example, what is alcohol all about? Intoxication of oneself. What is the drug-culture? Intoxicating ourselves. There are so many ways in America that people are trying to artificially intoxicate themselves and live artificial lives. Another example is tobacco, smoking. Why do people do this? It is a way of intoxicating oneself. It is another example.</p>
|
||||
<p>The external environment enhances the desires of the body and its cravings. Alcohol, drugs, smoking and sexual abuse are the vainglorious activities of the body. There is pressure to forget about the mind; the body comes first. Meet the body’s desires. What about your fingernails? What about lipstick? Father has been very understanding of you. He said, ‘You’ve been modest with just a little pinkish lipstick. I allow you to have that. But some women look like they just ate a rat, a crimson rat! I saw Satan in it.” How about your eyelashes? Father is not against beauty. Father also knows that beauty saves the world, so Father is not against beauty, but when you overdo it, it becomes a satanic instrument. If you manicure your nails and make them red, someone else will say, “No, make them black!” Some already have blue eyelashes, some black, what about red eyelashes and yellow eyelashes? Pinkish lips sometimes look okay, then they become crimson red and that still isn’t too much. But nowadays, I have seen so many purple lips-pink and purple lips! At each stage, who is delighted? Satan is delighted. The truth never changes, so anything that is changeable morning to night, one color to another, one act to another, such are not truthful acts. That is a satanically inspired act. So you can see in our society how many satanic influences are rampant out there, how many satanic nets are everywhere. This is the problem of death. Our society is the realm of death. Who then shall conquer the realm of death and bring it to life? The only hope lies with the appearance of a true religion and a leader of that religion. This is the only hope for the transformation of society from the realm of death to the realm of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>This line represents the fallen act of men. The fall brings us down to the bottom of the pits. From that point on the work of salvation has begun gradually step by step over many thousands of years. First there is the servant of servant religion, then the servant religion, the step-son’s religion then what happens? There is mother’s religion, father’s religion, and ultimately True Parent’s religion. That is the ultimate restoration. That is the direction history is running right now. Each stage of religion thinks that’s all there is to it. But no, that is only one stage of religion preparing for the next stage. So the aspiration has to be elevated to higher and higher religions. The servant of servant religion prepares for the servant religion. The servant religion prepares for the stepson’s religion, then the adopted son’s religion, up to the son’s religion and ultimately all the way to the True Parents’ religion. Religion is making progress, steady progress throughout history. Many people do no know that. Even though the teaching of each religion says a lot of good things, that does not mean all the religions are the same. Each religion has its own realm, its own purpose and own mission which will be elevated later to a higher one. They cannot stop. Furthermore, historically people have thought the oldest religion is the best. But that definition is wrong. Furthermore, the assumption that new religions are all bad is wrong, because each stage of the development of religion appears as a new religion. The greatest religion will become the newest religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>This sounds like a very revolutionary statement from Reverend Moon, but actually this is the most natural statement. For example, Jesus Christ came initially as the son’s religion, as the true son of God religion. They were going to have elevated themselves into the True Parent’s religion. In other words, Jesus Christ was intended to become the True Father of mankind. But in order to do that there must be the True Mother of mankind. That’s why the marriage of the lamb was spoken of in the Bible. Now Christianity is saying, “Oh, Reverend Moon is proclaiming Jesus should have been married, that’s why he is a heretic!” But actually, it is truth. It is the absolute truth. In other words, what God intended 2,000 years ago was to establish the True Parents religion for ultimate salvation. In a way religion is like a hospital. When there are no patients, no hospital is needed. By the same token, if there was no fall of man, then this world would not need any religion. To begin with, each one of you was entitled to be born as the true son of God, to grow as the true son of God, and ultimately become True Parents of mankind. Each one is to reach that level, almost automatically. However, because of the fall of man, all kinds of struggles occurred. All religions think that only their religion is sacred and only their religion will bring salvation. Everything else is satanic. This kind of attitude has become prevalent. For that reason the most incredible sacrifices have been made, through religious wars, one after another throughout history.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the True Parents’ religion appears, we become naturally intoxicated (not artificially) by it. The True Parents’ religion will give us an incredible, uplifting joy that will be stronger than any drug, any alcohol, any smoking or any other carnal pleasure. Everybody shall be living in joyful, natural intoxication under the ultimate religion. Furthermore, once you reach True Parents’ religion, you will become completely united with that religion, and Satan will have no power to govern your life. Therefore you really enjoy liberation and freedom. You can eat as much as you want. You can drink as much as you want. You can sleep as much as you want. Why? Once you have reached the level of the True Parents’ religion, it will mark the unification of the mind and body. Mind is like the father, it is in the father-like position. The body is in the mother-like position. Father takes the central position. Mother is the object of the center. Also the father is the bone of the human being and the mother is like the flesh of the human being. The bone and the flesh cannot be separated. So therefore father and mother, bone and flesh, can not be separated. By True Love all is completely united. So only with the True Parents’ religion will there be true men and women, united in mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall resulted in Satan taking the body and mind, separating them and making the body the master. Therefore the body always conquered the mind. Under that circumstance, man always tended to commit sins, to commit crimes. Therefore Satan’s influence must be eliminated totally from our life. This is only possible through the True Parents’ religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan’s basic strategy is to divide. God’s basic strategy is to unite. Even the Bible said those who bring harmony shall see the Kingdom of Heaven- “Blessed are the peacemakers for they shall be called the sons of God.” Satan always divides. Satan always criticizes. Satan whispers to you, ”That guy says bad things about you. That guy is your enemy, don’t leave him alone. Go, attack him.” That is Satan. He always whispers something in your ears bad about someone else. Satan says something, and when you respond, “Okay I’m going to get him. I’m going to kill him! I’m going to go and torment him right now,” you are a satanic instrument. But when someone responds to Satan, “Is that so? I see. Aren’t you Satan?” he is undermined.</p>
|
||||
<p>The talkative person tends to commit more sins. So Father doesn’t like talkative ones. American women are talkative. They talk too much! Oriental women are talkative too, but I should say far less! [Laughter]. So your five organs either become Satan’s instruments or God’s instruments. Your eyes can be either. They can do bad things or good. You can smell good smells or bad smells. In other words you can smell in a satanic way or you can smell in God’s way. Your mouth can be used to talk in God’s way or in a satanic way. Your ears, your body, your feelings, and thoughts also can be used in both ways. What do you think?</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to know, the person who only thinks of him or herself tends to become the instrument of Satan. Those who work for the benefit of the whole, tend to do good and to do the work of God. That is another criteria to decide what is Satan’s work. What do you think, God has been the one most tormented, most criticized, most cursed. For so many thousands of years, millions and millions of people have cursed God and raised their fists to God, saying all kinds of bad words to God. God hurt so much, but each time did God complain? No, God just heard it, and then forgot those things. He does not remember those things. God of course never forgets really, but He is patient. He withstands. He always forgot those statements and only pursued those good people, always pushing for good deeds. God alone could do this. This is why He is God. He is almighty. So if you want to become the image of God, you have to act like God. That means you have to hear so many things, digest it all and be patient. Always disregard negative things and responds to positive elements. Then you become like God. What if God was given a box of Cuban cigars, and God was tempted saying, “I have never smoked cigars, but this time I cannot resist this temptation. All right, I will try one.” So He picks up one and puffs away at it. Will God do that? [No.]
|
||||
<p>On the other hand, if Satan looked at the box of great cigars, he would pick up immediately saying, “God, look at me. Such a wonderful taste. God, You don’t know this kind of taste do You? Oh, poor God. Such a great taste!” Satan will make it look like he is in heaven, dancing around with the cigar. “Look at people in this world, they follow my pattern, they all smoke my cigars saying they are having fun, but God, I pity You. You don’t have fun. You don’t enjoy Your life. You don’t know anything about . . . ” God listens but doesn’t listen. God knows but pretends not to know. God sees, but pretends not to see. God knows everything but pretends not to know anything. What about whiskey? Father has a little knowledge about whiskey, about the best name brand and so on. I have heard that there are also so many good beers. I don’t even know what is out there. Satan is bringing the bottle of whiskey in front of God and saying, “Oh, look at this color, this golden color.” Satan drinks and leaves a half-cup on the table so that God can see, while he goes to the bathroom to release some water. Coming back he picks up the cup again, “God, You should finish this. It is so delicious. How about You, God, for a change, why don’t You drink with me?” God sees. God knows, but He pretends He never heard. Even a more incredible example is heroin or cocaine, you know, a needle in the body. Oh, you are on a high, on a trip and higher and higher and higher. “God, You don’t know this kind of great joy? You don’t know heaven. This is heaven. Oh, I feel so high.” But God is not even moved one iota by such a temptation. God will smile and say, “Get behind me Satan.” Then God will say, “Satan, you don’t know one secret. I have a far greater natural, heavenly intoxication agent, and you don’t know it. That kind of intoxication has no comparison. This is natural and not artificial. It lasts forever, for eternity. You don’t have it. That is True Love.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Father uses Bo Hi Pak as an example. Bo Hi Pak is already over sixty years old, believe it or not, but when True Love comes in front of even this poor old man, he looks like he is twenty years old. All the energy is concentrated at one core point. I really feel like a twenty year old. Once that kind of True Love intoxication hits you there will be a heavenly explosion. That does not need a translation does it!</p>
|
||||
<p>So if we are living in true intoxication, in truly unchanging intoxication, if we are really intoxicated by True Love, how happy our life is going to be! Yes or no? [Yes!] Do you think Father has tasted smoking or not? [No.] True. How about drink? [No.] How about drugs? [No.] Then poor Father. He has no fun! He does not sleep, he does not go for entertainment, he does not have any particular sports or fun; is there nothing from morning to night but work? What is Father living for? What a poor Father! Is he poor Father? Father is intoxicated by one thing-by True Mother.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you Unification Church members, you gave up your past bad habit smoking, alcohol, free sex, drinking, drugs, you gave up everything. What fun do you need? What poor guys you are!</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, Reverend Moon is not only not having fun, what the secular world calls carnal fun, but he is persecuted! Even now so many people persecute Father. What kind of fun does Father have? Those things have never bothered Father one iota because Father is intoxicated by True Love. “I don’t need anything else to further intoxicate me. God intoxicates me. True love intoxicates me. That is the joy of my life.” It is Father’s birthday today and he is seventy-one years old, but he looks like a twenty year old! Once your reach the room full of True Love, you find all kinds of things. Does it look like an empty place? Not at all. Inside that warehouse of True Love you find that nothing is unavailable. Everything is available. Everything you can name. You drink the water inside and it is sweeter than anything you can taste in the whole world. There is no comparison to whiskey or beer or anything. When the entire earth is covered by True Love, that is the true kingdom because nothing is unavailable. Everything is superb. Everything brings us natural intoxication.</p>
|
||||
<p>May I ask you one simple question? Do you really like Father? Those who like Father raise your hands please. You are crazy aren’t you? Well, so many women raised their hands but there is only one Father so are you going to fight one another? Mother is watching you raise your hands. Does Mother feel good or bad? In history, more amazing things have never happened than in the Unification Church. Your own parents kidnap you and lock you in a motel or in a special storage place, but then sooner or later, when you found the opportunity, you got away and ran back into the Unification Church again. Why is that? What power is pulling you? [Love!] What about two lovers, sometimes when someone tries to separate two lovers, they say, “I would rather die than be without my lover.” Is the love of your church and Father and Mother and True Love centered upon the</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents, is this greater than the love between such lovers, or is it weaker than the love between such lovers? [Stronger!] Why? Because parents’ love is the root love. Because the religion based on the love of True Parents is the home, the root of True Love. When you come here to the place of the True Parents you can reach down and connect with this root. Once you occupy the root, you are connected to the trunk and branches and leaves and you can be connected with all kinds of prosperity. What about most American youth? Do they have the root of True Love? [No.] Without this true root, can a trunk, branches and leaves survive or not? [No.] Why? What can you do? Without the true root, the branches and leaves are rotten. There are no flowers because there is no connection to the true root there. That is America’s cultural background, standing on that kind of love foundation. That is Satan’s foundation. Making God’s foundation grow is our mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>So if somebody gives you a cigarette, are you going to put it in between your two fingers like this? Are you going to hold the cigarette or are you going to drop the cigarette? What about a whiskey bottle, are you going to open it? You want something very delicious don’t you? Everyone has an innate desire to live better and eat something very good and tasty and expensive. In the meantime, you want to enjoy what others are enjoying and so on. But when you came here, Father completely shouts down this sort of thinking. Father does not give you comfort. Father he pushed you down almost to the dungeons of hell trying to let you toughen yourself and survive even under trials. Since your are going to such exotic suffering places, therefore your patents would not follow you. So your parents initially thought, “Oh, my poor child has become a victim of the Unification Church. They went down to a hellish life and so forth.” Then what? You are not going to stay down there. You are going to win and come up and up and up and all of a sudden you will see the rest of the world is going down to the same place. Every address is going down to experience that miserable situation, and people will call, “Save me! Save me!” and we can call back saying, “Don’t make so much noise!” The situation will be reversed. You will be in the top place and they will be on the bottom. You will keep going up and up, for what mission? To liberate God. We have not yet liberated God. So we are going up and up and up to liberate God, and now these people will say, “Bring me with you, bring me with you! I want to go with you. Save me first.” Everyone will cry out to you. So you see, day by day, those against the Unification Church are disappearing.</p>
|
||||
<p>So when we say “Unification Church”, what are we going to unite? What are we going to bring into unification? Unification of mind and body, unification of families, people, nations, and ultimately between God and man. What shall we achieve by bringing God and man into one? Why should we do that? By bringing unity between God and man the world will see the visiting of true love; true love coming from God to the world, the nation, the clan and to your family and yourself. True love will come and settle in your home, in the place of original settlement.</p>
|
||||
<p>At Cape Kennedy you can see satellites being shot into space. The boosters are activated to create a powerful lift off. Then what happens? The satellite utilizes one stage, a second stage and a third stage and then it orbits. Once it is orbiting the satellite doesn’t need anymore energy. It effortlessly maintains its orbit, going around and around the earth with no end. True love is like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>So your home town, your true love base is where? Where is true love’s root? True love’s settling place is the home, the family, the true home. What is the true home? It is the place you find the true father, the true mother, true wife and true husband and true children. That’s it! That is true love’s home foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have that true love in your home? You don’t have confidence to answer, your answer is too weak. For your “Yes” to be powerful and confident, both of your hands have to be clean. Your eyes have to be clean, your heart has to be clean. You can’t have tobacco between your fingers, you can’t have a bottle or a needle in your hand. Let’s say one person has been greatly blessed with material wealth. They have everything, a great big home, a big television, a stereo, a big automobile, everything. He thinks he is happy. But there is another person who doesn’t have anything and he feels he is happy. He gave everything away, but after that he finds he has true love. Which one is happier? That person doesn’t even have a fork and a knife, only a wooden chopsticks, which after being used for so long have turned black. Even though that is his situation, he is full of true love. From a value point of view, which one is more precious and happier? [The second one.] I thought you didn’t know the answer, but you are not so dumb! You know all the answers.</p>
|
||||
<p>Parents have been giving and giving true love, but it is very rare that one child says, in front of his parents, ‘`I am giving my filial piety to you. It is my entire life purpose. My life is given to serve you and to give you happiness.” This is rare. What if your father, your mother, even God came down to you and said, “You are even greater than me. I take my hat off to you.” What if God said that to you, almost bowing down and told you were becoming that kind of person? God sees someone giving and giving true love until they have nothing left, but still they want to give more. He sees them serving others with their body day in and day out crying out for the sake of others. There is no such thing as selfishness. If you live that type of life, God will come down before you, bowing down and will say, “My son, my daughter, you are even greater than me. You are just like me.” That is not just between parents and children. How about between husband and wife? The same devotion can exist between husband and wife. Husband to wife and wife to husband. What about this devotion existing between people living in service to a nation? What about service to the world? What about service to humanity? You may not have everything but God doesn’t want to be staying upstairs. God wants to come down and live so close together with that kind of person that their skin is touching. God wants that kind of child. God wants to dwell with you saying, “Together we can make a new creation.” God will say, “You are my partner, you are like me. You are like God. Let’s recreate this world.” How wonderful it would be that though you, through God cooperating with you, you could recreate the world in such a way, that the entire humanity will benefit and receive salvation. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the title of Father’s topic today? True Parents birthday is the topic, but what has Father been talking about all this time? I’ve been wasting all this time! [No!] Do you need True Parents? [Yes!] How much do you need True Parents? In order to obtain the level of True Parents, Father and Mother have shed the most tears and have endured the most suffering, the most grieving and have gone over the hill of the most hardship. In the history of mankind no one can compete with True Parents. Father lived in the satanic society; his environment was the same as yours. Father has been growing up and fighting the struggle in the same society as you are living in today. So consider how much temptation Father has had. You can well imagine. Temptation such as, “I want to become a PhD. I want to get more than my masters degree.” “I want to become president of this country.” “I want to be recognized by the entire world.” There were all kinds of temptations, but Father fought his way, finally coming to the one conclusion. Satan used all kinds of weapons trying to have Reverend Moon destroyed by temptation. Satan tempted Father with money, by the power of the world, by women, by false glory and honor and all kinds of things. But worst temptation came in a different level. That temptation came through Father’s own parents. They thought, “My son is no good, my son is going the wrong way, I have to bring him back.” How painful that was. Father had to think whether God was testing him, whether he was able to give up his own parents or even his own wife or his own children. That was the ultimate test God gave Father. Father withstood all that temptation and was victorious.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the very beginning, the title of “victor” was not given to Father and Mother. This was the goal, and now this has been achieved by a most tearful struggle lasting their entire lives. True Parent’s Holy Wedding was held in 1960. From God’s point of view how many times has this event occurred? Only once. God has been waiting for this event 6,000 biblical years, but that is symbolic time. Today archaeologists and scientists are saying the earth is 4.5 to 5 billion years old. Scientists say the human species has existed during the last 25 to 50 million years. During that period people have been marrying, children have been born on and on, generation after generation. That is the way history has proceeded. What kind of marriages were those? [False.] Why do you call it false marriage? You know it because all these marriages during this long period of time were born only in the lineage of Satan. There was no appearance of True Parents. History has been so complicated. The first, historical true marriage was conducted in our era, after all of history has passed. That was Satan’s life and lineage history. From this point of True Parents blessing, for the first time in human history, God’s life and lineage have begun. This new lineage is to convert Satanic life lineage into God centered lineage. When Satan’s life lineage is completely demolished, then for the first time, Satan will have no place to act.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where were you born, which parents did you have? Which family tree is yours? Satan’s. Your original root is Satan’s. You extend from Satan’s love, you are connected to Satan’s life, love and lineage. There are combined completely into one in your body. You’re like a fruit. The fruit includes root, branches and many leaves and flowers. All are connected to a different essence combined into one root. How can I cut off Satan’s root completely? Your body, your mind, all your five senses are part of Satan’s life and Satan’s lineage centering on the root of Satan’s love. How can you erase it? From that position, how can you create the power of resurrection? How can you connect to God’s power, God’s love, life and lineage? This is not so easy. No matter how powerful God may be, these two things cannot be exchanged easily. Think how difficult God’s situation is. Do you understand? You are the worst kind of stock. You are like the satanic stock company, made up of all the events of history. You are even worse than Satan in that case. Satan doesn’t have a stock, but you do because you multiply. You have all kinds of complicated colors, yellow, pink, red, blue and white, purple and black Satan’s color is very clear, either red or black Satan has been pushing a camouflaged color upon you so it doesn’t look like Satan. Particularly eye color. Satan can utilize those eyes in so many different ways that you become his victim. There are so many eyes in this world that saw crime, that commit crime, that plan crime, that fire the shot. You think a poison snake is bad, but Satanic people are even worse than the poison snake. You have so many different kinds of tongue. The same tongue can speak so many different kinds of satanic languages.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus described people of the satanic realm as the wild olive tree orchard. Satan has a wild olive tree forest which is growing all over the place. If there was no fall what would have happened? Man would have grown centering on God’s love, God’s life and lineage. Their love would have been forever love, their lineage; forever lineage. God’s love and lineage would have been everlasting, with no end. That is the quality of God. This would be what we call a true olive tree. Which are you, a wild olive tree or true olive tree?</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to have a true seed you need to have a true father. A true seed is given by the father. The father is who? The father is the savior. What is the purpose of the messiah’s coming? It is not as simple as saying, “He is coming to bring the kingdom of heaven on earth.” That is just a symbolic expression. Truthfully speaking the True Father and savior comes bringing the true seed and eliminating the satanic seed. That is the mission of the messiah. God prepared for the day of the messiah. Before the messiah comes, he prepared people through many religions to be ready. Lots of preparation is needed for the surgical operation to take place. Through religion and the prophets God has been creating a controllable wild olive tree. The controllable olive tree orchard is the chosen nation. God will expand that territory wider and wider to reach the entire world. That particular moment came at the end of World War II. Controllable means God can even turn it off and no one would say anything. God wants to graft in the new seed to these trees.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the end of World War II there was the possibility for the entire world to be united under the Christian culture centered upon the United States. The United States was the center, in a way the chosen nation. Restoration could have begun with one stroke. The coming of the messiah could have been revealed at that moment, and by uniting with the messiah, the new seed could germinate and blossom and become a tree. That was the dispensational will of God at that time. Our goal is to become true olive trees. There is one criteria to become a true olive tree. Your love of God must be stronger than any love of the satanic world. Your love of God should be the strongest; nothing else should compare to that. That is the only condition, the only way to become a true olive tree. Do you follow? We call this the salvation process. The Bible describes it as the engrafting process. The true lineage bud will be planted on those wild olive trees, so that they can become true olive trees. That is why Jesus demanded one important criteria, “Only those who love me more than they love their parents, their wife, their children will be worthy of me.” With that statement Jesus is denying the entire realm of satanic love and asking all of mankind to fulfill the love of God. The love of Christ is greater than any other love in human society. That is demanded.</p>
|
||||
<p>That particular engrafted bud will live and become a branch and eventually become a tree. This is the way a tree grows. At that point the wild olive tree is already gone and you become a true olive tree. This tree is growing on six thousand year’s worth of fertilizer sprinkled by the saints and prophets throughout the ages. An olive is a fruit isn’t it? The fruit bore by this tree has absolutely nothing to do with Satan. The fruit absolutely belongs to God. It will be plucked by God and thrown into heavenly storage, that means put into the kingdom of heaven here on earth and thereafter in heaven. It belongs no where else;, there will be no hell. In order to reach this kind of momentum, six thousand years of symbolic biblical history has lapsed. That six thousand years includes the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament era. The Old Testament era called for the sacrifice of the things of creation like lambs and other animals, used as a sacrificial offering to bring forth a new age of the children’s era which is the New Testament era. The New Testament era was the time to sacrifice the son of God, who was Jesus Christ, to usher in the parental era or True Parents era. Christianity has opposed this new dispensation so True Parents could not immediately be united with God. Because of the opposition of Christianity all this foundation was nullified.</p>
|
||||
<p>For that reason Father came and in his own right rebuilt this foundation in forty years, indemnifying four thousand years of history. Four hundred and four thousand years have both been indemnified within forty years, the lifetime of our True Father. By doing so the dwelling of God shall come among men. This forty years of Father’s adult life includes indemnification of the Old Testament era, the New Testament era and the Completed Testament era. Father is bringing resurrection of the Old Testament era. Father has paid the price for all the mistakes that were made in the Old Testament era as well as the New Testament era and Completed Testament era in forty years. Unification Church history is Father’s history of forty years. You’ll find elements in it from all three eras. In other words in order to fundamentally expel Satan, for once and for all, Father had to cleanse this complete foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Last year Father celebrated his seventieth birthday. This seventy years is actually equivalent to seven thousand years of human history. Father had to indemnify all the wrong doings of the past, starting with Genesis down to Revelation. Father started with Adam’s family, Noah’s family, Abraham’s family, Moses, Jesus all the way up to the present time. All those lives were included in this seventy years. The entire seven thousand years of human mistakes and wrong doing have been indemnified. Furthermore, Father had to indemnify the mistakes committed by the Unification Church itself as well. Because you are the offspring of the false parenthood, even your parent’s sin must be eliminated and liquidated, otherwise you cannot be restored into a totally true olive tree. For that reason all the wrong doings and mistakes and short comings of members of the Unification Church also had to be paid by Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Judaism didn’t do the correct thing, Islam came about. When Christianity did wrong, then communism was brought about. And out of communism, the worst type of communist, Kim Il Sung came out. The amazing thing is that Kim Il Sung, the worst type of communist, is the only one who uses terminology like “Father”. All the North Korean people call Kim I1 Sung father. Even without knowing God they are calling him father! But with God, on the other side of the world, we call Father our True Father. There are only two individuals claiming fatherhood. These two fathers are distinctly different. One is a false father, the other is a true father. The false father is shedding the blood of others for his own benefit. He is killing so many people, he is even worse than Saddam Hussein. On the other hand, True Father sheds his own blood for the sake of the salvation of others. You can see that one is the false father and one is the true father; there is 180 degrees difference between the two.</p>
|
||||
<p>Behind True Father there is South America and the United States of America and behind the false father there is North Korea and the Soviet Union. It is like a showdown. If all things had gone right in 1952, if the United States and Soviet Union had listened to Father’s message, their division would not have lasted long. The unification of Korea would have come at that time, in 1952 through Father. Which father would have been the one to disappear? [The false father.] However at that time, the United States did not fulfill its responsibility as a Christian nation or chosen nation. So there was a forty year delay or prolongation. Now in 1992, which is next year, Reverend Moon with America and Korea united together behind him is going to accomplish the things that were not done in 1952: win the Soviet Union to our side, isolate the false father and ultimately liberate the false father, Kim I1 Sung. The Soviet Union, North Korea and Red China used to be united completely but now all three nations are divided, there is no unity. The Soviet Union is on the side of the United States now. The cold war is over and the two super powers stand united on one side. China is also trying to win the favor of the United States, so Kim Il Sung is alone. I want you to understand, Father has been engaged in a lonely battle. A lonely battle for what? Father came to the world of death trying to plant the seed of life and bring the world into a renaissance, causing a resurrection into a world of life. This has been the lifelong struggle and fight of Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
[Father writes on the board.] Here is Israel and Greece, this is Asia Minor and on the other side is Asia Major, India with Buddhism and Hinduism and China where there is Confucianism. Those areas now called Iraq, Iran, Syria, near the Euphrates river, are in the region of the original human civilization. Those areas began another religious sphere which is Islam. You can see Christianity was born in the middle of all these major religions. Since there were twelve tribes and Israel could not unite into one, the Roman Empire was able to occupy Israel. In the Middle East, they are the offspring of one of the twelve different tribes of Israel. They are supposed to be one, but they are divided. Israel therefore, was kicked out of their area. Judaism was so divided, so Islam conquered the entire Middle East. During the time of Jesus Christ, if all the tribes of Israel had united and supported him, what would have happened? The power of the Roman Empire would have dwindled. In the meantime, Christianity would not have moved westward, it would have moved eastward, uniting with Buddhism and Confucianism. If anything happened, like the Roman Empire trying some monkey business, all the powers would have gone against them and Rome would have fallen. In other words Christianity was to move eastward. Therefore, unification of all the different religions would have occurred centering on the coming of the messiah two thousand years ago. Religion always represents the world of the mind. The political realm represents the world of the body. First of all religious unity, would occur centering upon the messiah, then external unity, which is political unity would occur. God’s original plan was to have Jesus Christ be victorious, then unite with all other major religions of the east, then move to the west influencing the Roman Empire, which was a polytheistic country at that time. It had a very barbaric religion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is now working on this. He is unifying the religions of the world. Father is now fulfilling what God intended to be done two thousand years ago. Do you follow? The religious problem is not the only thing that needs to be addressed to bang the world into peace. There is also the political situation, the economic situation, social situation, many areas. In other words the messiah does not come just to deal with the religious realm. That is the beginning, the foundation, but everything else shall also be touched. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>Two thousand years ago Jesus could not accomplish these things because of the crucifixion. Not by his fault, but because of the faithlessness of the chosen people the crucifixion came. What Father is doing now is bringing about the harmonization of religion through the Assembly of World Religions. The most incredible work has been carried out. Furthermore, Father is working in the peace initiative. Father is also interested in the economic field and technological field. Father has assembled the most advanced computer technology and the most advanced machinery technology. Furthermore Father engages in the artistic and cultural arena. Father is also dealing with the entire academic field and the media world. A world academy has been formed. Father has a media organization, <i>The Washington Times, Insight </i>and <i>World and I. </i>Those are just a few examples; there is much more. There is no area that Father has not touched. Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus was crucified on the cross. There were two thieves, one on the left and one on the right. Centering upon the nation, left and right have to be restored. Centering upon Jesus, God planned for Judaism on the right and the Israel nation on the left to unite. The right side thief said God exists, the thief on the left cursed Jesus and said there was no God. If both centered upon Jesus, all that God dreamed of could have been fulfilled. However Judaism and the Israel nation were totally divided. Satan drove a wedge between the two. Judaism and the Israel nation were completely dissipated, gone. Jesus was crucified. His physical death was the most incredible tragedy. He entered into heaven after suffering an incredible death here on earth. Who shall then receive the blessing in that kind of situation? Barabbas received the blessing at that time and he is always behind God and following until the father fulfills the dispensation. Barabbas is united with Israel and Judaism. The right side thief and the messiah also united.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity and Islam became like enemies. Ishmael was the Cain type offspring of Abraham. Who got the real victory in those areas of the middle east? Islam. Abraham had two wives. Because Sarah could not bear the children he took a second wife to have a son. When Sarah was 100 years of age, Isaac was born, but the second wife had a child too. Those two wives were supposed to be united together as one family of Abraham but that was not done. The crucifixion of Jesus followed the same pattern as Abraham’s time. Because of his crucifixion, the right and left has been divided, and vertically, upper and lower have been divided. All kinds of divisions occurred centering on the crucifixion. The coming of the messiah is expected within Christianity and Judaism is united in that direction. At the same time on the left side we see them united with Barabbas. This is the tragic and detrimental division. When the second coming of the messiah occurs his first mission is to unite left and right. The messiah is going to unite mind and body on the individual level. The second coming must be the one who overcomes the failure of the times of Jesus Christ. If acceptance of the second coming of the messiah happened immediately after World War II, there would be no communism. However that was not done. Instead rejection of the messiah occurred. So for over forty years Father has had to struggle to lay the new foundation from which he can restore the entire world. During this time modern communism was born. Therefore this cold war era was a time of the struggle between right and left. The fight between the free world and the communist world became very severe.</p>
|
||||
<p>For forty years the false father has enjoyed his false kingship. He has formed the most incredible power base by gunpoint. His power comes from the barrel of a gun. Father’s life has been a very severe, suffering, arduous one. There has been so much opposition. Without knowing it, people have been repeating the worst failure of history. Father all by himself, with no one’s help, has been working to unite mind and body as well as left and right, marching forward toward restoration of the Old Testament era, New Testament era and Completed Testament era. The Christian foundation which was supposed to be useful became totally useless, therefore Father had to lay the entire foundation himself. The entire world rejected Father as an individual. Father created a family which the entire world family rejected. Under those circumstances Father has been step by step moving forward through the years. Particularly the forty years of Japan’s occupation of Korea was a painful period. Father overcame all those difficulties. The polarization of the east and west during the cold war era occurred because of the Korean war. The Korean peninsula was divided. South Korea has been completely on the side of the free world and North Korea is completely on the side of the communist world. Sixteen nations came to save South Korea from the invasion of the communist North. Those sixteen nations coming to Korea was consummated during the Olympics in 1988 when athletes from 160 nations came to Korea. 160 nations, including even the Soviet Union united. Father welcomed them and gave them, including members of the KGB, a lot of gifts. At that time Father invited missionaries from 120 nations to come to South Korea. They are Father’s offspring. They united with the most elegant of the second generation, the athletes of the Olympics. Father brought them together into unity and gave them tremendous fellowship, tremendous give and take, a wonderful sharing. By doing so those countries and our missionaries were united. At that time Father spent four million dollars for these 160 nations. By doing so it is almost like Jacob embracing his brother with abundant gifts and true love. This was the first time that the strong distinction between left and right were removed from the Olympics. They were united with no boundaries between them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father came to America in 1971. In 1975 America was defeated in Vietnam. Yes, the US Army could not win the war at that time. At that time anti-communism was virtually dead in America, morale was very low. Carter was president. Father came and boosted up the morale. In 1976 there was a great rally at Washington Monument. In 1978 for the following twelve years, Father completely turned around America’s atmosphere. This country changed from a liberal atmosphere to a conservative atmosphere. 1975 was the supreme liberal era of the United States. Five years later, the so called extreme rightist Ronald Reagan was persuaded to run for president. Nobody believed he could become president. Father is the one who in 1980 predicted Father would win, when no one else thought so. Reagan himself could not believe what happened. In 1980 Reagan became president and the conservative movement became top. In 1984 Father was in Danbury. Even from Danbury Father commanded the entire Unification forces. So Reagan reigned in this country for eight years with the Reagan doctrine. But who is the author of the Reagan doctrine? SDI, commonly known as the Star Wars program was not widely supported by Reagan and others in government. General Daniel Graham, the founder of SDI came to Father and asked him for support saying it was a crucial program for the nation’s security. Father pledged his support. SDI was promoted and finally the defense department and the White House became convinced it was a good idea. Three weeks later Reagan announced in the State of the Union message that SDI would become part of the national defense program. If SDI was not created at that time, the existence of the Patriot missile would be impossible. The Patriot is an offspring of the SDI program. American people today know how valuable that program is. They say, “Thank God for SDI.” thank God for Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, Nicaragua was one communist nation which connected North and South America. Even though Cuba is communist it is an island. Nicaragua is strategically located on the mainland. Father was in prison, but at that time said Nicaragua must not be abandoned, the Freedom Fighters must be supported. US Congress abandoned the project, they didn’t want to give any money to the Freedom Fighters. So the <i>Washington Times </i>made a special editorial on the front page. You never see front page editorials, but it was published. Many people sent money and letters to Congress and the Senate. The leaders were shaken and knew they had to pass the resolution for support that had already been sent to the trash can. They decided that instead of fourteen million dollars, they would send twenty seven million. That is the money that Father earned for the Freedom Fighters of Nicaragua.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father made a special film on Nicaragua called “Nicaragua is My Home.” That film was made by our dear brother Lee Shapiro. His wife is here. Linda, could you please stand up. Lee Shapiro made this film upon Father’s order. This film was shown at the White House first. President Reagan wrote a letter of commendation after viewing it. It was shown on PBS, to different localities all around the country and that completely turned around public opinion. Nicaragua today is free. Communism is gone, they have freely elected a president. As soon as Violetta Chommoro became president, she wrote a letter to thank Father. Another heartwarming story was when Lee Shapiro reported to Father about the Nicaragua film, Father said, “We have to push the Soviets out of Afghanistan. You make a movie.” Lee Shapiro was completely determined to make a most dynamic movie in Afghanistan. So he traveled there fearlessly. So many people would not go, but he went with the Mujahudeen even to the front line. He himself looked like a Mujahudeen! He grew a beard. His weapon was not a gun, but a movie camera. He was on camel back with all his film taken on the front line. One day coming out of a fight, Soviet helicopters came. Everyone hid in the bushes, but Lee Shapiro realized he had left the film cans on the camel. More important than his life was this exposed film. So he ran trying to get the film, without any fear. The Soviet helicopter gunned him down. It then landed and picked up all that film and took it away to the Soviet Union. Father is now trying to recover it through the KGB. All the Soviet Congressmen who came this last time were told to bring us back that film. In any case, because of Lee Shapiro’s effort the Congress unanimously voted him a Medal of Freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s job is the unification of left and right, but on different levels, the family level, the tribe level, the nation level, world wide level, universal level, cosmic level and God and human beings level. On every level Father is bringing unity. Father united Christian morality and the leadership of this nation. Ever since Father came, since the time of Ronald Reagan, Father has had influence over choosing the right president and Christianity has come to stand more and more on Father’s side. This is very important for this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>On the other side, Father is winning over communism because Father’s ideology is headwing. That is a beautiful word. Communism has no qualms with headwing. Tonight you will see a film of Father’s special meeting with Gorbachev. Father is now educating Russian people, university students, their congressmen, you name it. He is bringing all together into unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Total indemnification has been accomplished. Total unity has been done. Right now at this time, left and right unite with Father. An amazing phenomena has occurred. All the people on the left, which are the communists, came by the bunch to Reverend Moon and said, “Reverend Moon, you are our ally. You are on our side, aren’t you?” Then those from the United States came and said, “No, no, no. Reverend Moon, you are on our side, aren’t you?” Fighting has occurred. They are both trying to pull Reverend Moon to their side. Satan is wondering, “What’s going on here?” He can’t understand what has happened. The battle is over. Father is holding the right side and the left side. When Father turns around, what happens? Father has been so far in the back, but when he turns around, God is in the front. Satan is in the rear. Satan has no territory, no land. Now Saddam Hussein is trying to get the Muslim world to combine into one and fight the Christian world. They want to make a religious war. Father has accomplished all victories, but there comes along one more, trying to hold on, trying to somehow make a final victory for Satan, that is Saddam Hussein. He doesn’t have a territory. He is riding on Satan’s tail trying somehow to ignite a religious war. He is trying to control the world like past dictators such as Hitler. His ambition is incredible and his appetite is insatiable. He is trying to use Islam as his weapon. He is pretending himself to be a very devout follower of Islam. There are many good Islamic people, but he is not one of them. He is just using it. He poses himself with one hand on the sword and one hand on the Koran, saying, “I really believe in God.” If you watch his news conferences, he says such things as, “God give me power. I am going to destroy George Bush.” All the time he says that. There is no politician that talks about God more than Saddam Hussein!</p>
|
||||
<p>True Islam is a good religion. Mohammed was good prophet. For example, at the Assembly of World Religions, the great leaders of Islam totally united with Father. For example, the president of Syria is usually a boss of state terrorism, he was not a good guy either. But the Grand Mufti, who is the head of the Islam religion in Syria, came to Father at the conference and sent his forty best disciples to the World Mission Center for a forty day workshop. Can you imagine? The Islamic religion states that if its followers go to study some other theology without permission, they should be beheaded. But the Grand Mufti himself selected these devotees and told them to go and listen to Father Moon. They all went home saying. “We arrived with one father, who is the Grand Mufti of Syria and we go home with two fathers. One is the Grand Mufti and one is Father Moon.” Islam is not a bad religion, there is only a bad leader like Saddam Hussein, who uses religion as a tool to do evil. That is what Satan is all about. In January 1991, there is another Grand Mufti from Yemen who wanted to send his followers to study the Divine Principle. Only because of the war their arrival has been delayed, but they are coming. The amazing thing is while this group was studying the Divine Principle, seven times during the day they kneel down to worship Allah. Can you imagine? Unification members have a lot to learn from them!</p>
|
||||
<p>So Father is uniting religion. The Grand Mufti said God truly sent Reverend Moon as His prophet and messenger. He said all of Islam has to listen to Reverend Moon and unite with Reverend Moon. The Grand Mufti returned to his country and talked to his president, President Assad who is a terrorist boss, but now Assad has changed. He thought, “Reverend Moon loves our country and cares about our country? Oh, I’d better change! No more terrorism.” Not only that, but because of Father’s influence through the Grand Mufti Syria joined the United Nations coalition in Saudi Arabia. Initially there was hesitation against a ground war. Now Assad said, “Syrian forces will be the first to invade Iraq.” It’s incredible what Father has done.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the cold war between America and the Soviet Union, in the war between Islam and Judaism and all other wars, Father is always the mediator, the reconciler. He holds both sides with two hands. Now Father is ready to turn around. What happens? Left becomes right and right becomes left. So, be careful! Father said to the Soviet Congressmen, “If you do right, if you accept God you can even run faster than the United States, which is sleeping. You can take over and go beyond them.” Father is making a competition for you. They were so overjoyed by this news. Before this Father sent out our members all over the world. Why? To make preparation. Now we are making a central foundation. After that we will spread out the nation foundation. That is the next step. The free world side, the American side, is already split up. We must protect the free world. This is the providential viewpoint. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>So all over America many people have now been educated to Father’s Godism, headwing ideology and Divine Principle. The CIA and FBI have really been digging to see if Father has some ulterior motive. They have discovered that Father is the best promoter of Americanism. I told them, “No, Father is not promoting Americanism; Father is promoting Godism.” The CIA man said, “No, Godism in our language is Americanism.” But the terminology they don’t understand is True Parentism. We’ll teach them that next. Fifteen years ago when Father first came, no matter how many exciting things I told you, your eyes looked like those of a three day old fish. But today I look at your eyes and they are shining like diamonds! It gives Father immense joy and happiness and enthusiasm! Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>You must remember one thing. The time has come that we can move even Kim I1 Sung, without you knowing, Father has already sent several envoys. Kim I1 Sung cannot reject Father’s representatives, but only accept them. Father has the power to move Red China, the Soviet Union, Eastern European countries and Japan too. All this happens because of the truth. Because of the Divine Principle, Godism came. This is not Reverend Moon’s property, it came from God as a message of salvation for humanity. That is why all these things are happening. Father is giving all the credit to God, our Heavenly Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now Reverend Moon has been making so much noise all over the world! That is a problem for humanity. Now Father will stop his mouth. Father’s mission is all finished. Now in this time it is your turn. Father has been making noise, but now you go back home and make noise. Making noise is the way of resurrecting. Who is going to make a noise from now on? [We will!] Who? [We will!] In which place? In your home. During Father’s making noise time your whole family was against you and me. In this time your family members will welcome you. There is no persecution now. There is a very free atmosphere. Do you understand? You had to have strong guts in the past. But now in one moment you can lift up all your relatives. Do you understand? Our relatives think, “Reverend Moon’s teaching is too strong.” So this time talk in a normal sound. That’s good. Sometimes it’s good to take food while you are talking. American people like that. They chew gum while they talk. That’s a famous tradition here. That’s okay! Talking freely, you can expand our missions. If we can go that way, God can follow right behind us. Is that miserable or wonderful? [Wonderful!] Satan’s side feels miserable, while on God’s side there is a wonderful feeling. How about you? Which side are you on? [Wonderful!] Of course you too are wonderful! After you win over your family you take the blessing, that is your property. Amen! Amen! Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time of Jesus the providence was not fulfilled. That particular providence in Father’s time has been completely fulfilled through the unity with Christianity represented by the office of the president and the citizens of the United States. That is equivalent to the Israelite people and Judaism. In Father’s own time he has been completely victorious in uniting all these. Therefore, from now on all Father can do is bring the unity and ultimate victory and peace on earth. America is on the right of the center and on the left are the Soviets, they have now been combined into one. Unification will occur because Father’s “ism” is Godism as well as headwing. There is no hesitation towards this unity of which Father is the center. All you have to do is go home and bring your mother and father to heaven on earth and heaven in heaven. What Father has done from the individual starting point, through the family level, tribe level, national level and world level, is to completely unite the divided world. In the spirit of God this was done. After Father has accomplished this much, where should he go? Father should not stay in the United States. Just like you Father is approaching his homecoming. Since all unification has been accomplished, our destiny is to return home. Therefore Father’s glorious homecoming is near.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where was the elder son’s position and the authority of the parents and kingship lost? Between husband and wife. That was the basic division. And then between children and parents. In other words, every reason and cause occurred within the family. Father has been victorious in these three areas. Restoration has been accomplished and now Father wants to bequeath it to you. First of all you will receive elder sonship, the elder son’s restoration. You have the conviction, “I will inherit everything that Father has won.” Not only on one level, but on every level including the universal level. Whatever Father has restored, you must have the conviction to inherit. Why can you do this? Because you and True Parents have a true love relationship that will go on for eternity. There is no end to it. Therefore you are entitled to inherit. So when the elder son’s position was restored it means there is no more struggle between Cain and Abel. The struggle of history is over. As restored elder son you are returning to your hometown and you are going to restore your clan, your parents, your brothers and sisters, aunts and uncles and cousins. You must become a tribal messiah. That is what was lost in the Garden of Eden, in Adam’s family. Father has restored all this and now Father has bequeathed it to you. You are going to restore this elder son’s position and the True Parent’s authority and the kingship as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to expel Satan from around you. Satan has no business with you, no deals with you. Don’t negotiate with Satan. Why have we worked to win the elder son’s right? We want to escape Satan’s world. Absolutely we need the elder son’s right. Is that clear? Next is the restoration of parents. Why? Your position is Jesus’ position, not Adam’s position. Adam was fallen. You need to restore that course, and then second parents appear. Indemnify Adam’s fallen position. Our parents are in Adam’s position. Do you understand? The third Adam is True Parents. We must inherit True Parents authority. You stand in Jesus’ position. You have a family and a position higher than that of Jesus. You cannot connect to the original Adam’s position. In which place can you find the foundation of Adam’s position? Only in your home, where you were born, in your family. How can your parents be restored? It’s a problem. If the family doesn’t take the way of restoration, you don’t have a native place. You don’t have a hometown. Hometown means the place where the parents settle. You don’t have a hometown if your parents are not restored. So Father says parentship can be restored. After that you can find your hometown. Our parents living place is our hometown. This is what makes our foundation. All humanity has a native town. Father’s native town is only one place, Chong Ju. That is Father’s hometown. Chong Ju is not your hometown. How can everyone, all humanity call Chong Ju their hometown? You cannot do that. It’s like one root and many small branches. The big branch is your hometown. All people have a hometown, one country to which they are connected. So we need parentship. Within parentship, Adam is automatically king. The original Adam is king, so if you accomplish parentship, you accomplish kingship too. Adam fell and lost his place so Jesus came. Jesus tried to establish the second parentship. How can he restore the original Adam’s foundation? They were not successful during their time on earth. They lost the right way and so passed away. So Adam came again to go the restoration course. Adam is king, Jesus is king. And what was the king to establish? A family, not nation. All those three rights equal home. Not the country of America, not Korea, but go back home. Do you understand clearly? So we have to go back home. How can we take back the son’s right? How can we take back the parents right and kingship? We have to go back to the original point. That is centering on the true love world. In that world is God’s ideal of creation. That’s all. That kind of progress must take place all throughout our whole life. That is the heavenly lifestyle. Now that’s clear, right?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father would like to conclude with one more point. Everything is harvested as you sow. In the beginning there was God, Adam and Eve and three archangels. Eve was taken by Satan. Adam followed Eve. And God has to follow behind humankind. Who is leading the march? Satan has been leading the march of history. Satanic individuals, satanic families, satanic tribes, satanic nations and a satanic world have been created. But God cannot follow things that have the satanic element. God cannot have anything to do with them. So God used religion to divide things in half and restore God’s portion. What happened after World War II?</p>
|
||||
<p>Initially we received the false seed. The true seed shall be received only after the restoration has been accomplished to the point where a True Father appears. We are headed to that particular goal. Satan also created his own lineage. Eve became Satan’s wife in a way, Satan’s servant, and Cain and Abel came under Satan. This is the way history was sown, therefore it is the way history shall be restored. England is Eve. The island nation will represent women. England is an island nation and it has always been longing for a continent. A continent represents man. Then Eve gave birth to another nation, an Abel nation. That is the United States of America. You know the US was born out of the United Kingdom, isn’t that true? France is Cain. England and France have been enemy nations. At the time of the second world war, Eve was in the center and Cain and Abel, the France and the United States united together. In other words, God restored the particular way history was sown through World War II. The United Kingdom, France and the United States became Allied nations, united together. By doing so Cain and Abel and Eve were united. That particular restoration occurred. That was the purpose behind the allied nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>What happened on Satan’s side? Those were the Axis nations. Japan was the Eve nation on Satan’s side. Germany was satanic Abel and Italy was satanic Cain. Japan, a small island country, took over China, and Malaysia, Singapore and Indochina, the Philippines, all the way to the south, they completely overran all those areas. So Germany was looking at this, thinking, “Little Japan is going to have a hegemony over the world, I cannot let Japan govern the world. No, we can do it.” This is what Hitler thought. Singapore and Malaysia were English territory. They fought but soon after were immediately occupied. Germany saw Japan take those two countries with no problem, so they began to think they could do the same in Europe. Japan really strengthened Germany, giving ambition to Hitler and to Mussolini in Italy. France is always going back and forth, it is not stable, sometimes thinking this way, sometimes that way. This was the lineup fighting in World War II. The Satanic power won a seventy percent victory. Initially it looked as though they would win. They were victorious on the formation and growth level, up to the perfection stage, but in the final stages of the battle of World War II, the Allied nations completely demolished the satanic side.</p>
|
||||
<p>History is moving toward Asia. The future will be occurring in Asia. Initially Italy was chosen as the nation because of the Vatican centering upon the Pope. But that was not successful. Then centering upon the United Kingdom, there was also a failure. Then centering upon the United States there was also a failure. So the United States is now moving toward Asia. So America has to find in Asia the equivalent to Great Britain and equivalent to Italy. Japan is equivalent to the United Kingdom and the Korean peninsula is equivalent to Italy. The Pope was the Christian center with the mission to unite Christianity, but that lineup has been failing. So now the dispensation moves to the East and a new line up of nations has occurred. Initially Christianity began from the continent of Asia Minor, then moved to the Italian peninsula and the Roman Empire. Then it moved to England, an island nation. Then it traveled to the United States and from there to another island nation, Japan. Finally it is moving to Korea and then Korea moves to the Asian continent which is the original beginning point. In other words one complete circle has been created.</p>
|
||||
<p>Korea is exactly like Italy in Europe. Just like the time the Roman Empire was governing Israel, by the same token today’s modern day Roman Empire is the United States and it is in a way governing the Korean peninsula. But this time America is standing on God’s side. The Romans were standing on Satan’s side and that is why Jesus could die on the cross. In this time the messiah doesn’t have to die on the cross. Do you understand? We have a free world, with freedom of religion, freedom of speech, everything. The United States restored the Eve nation. What is the United States going to do next? Find Adam. Eve, Cain and Abel all divided initially, but World War II united them. Therefore, after the United States discovered a new Eve which was Japan, then a new Adam must be found. This unity has come. In the fall Eve, Cain and Abel combined into one and created the fallen world. In this time all this is restored. Eve, Cain and Abel will occupy a unified position. What is the Adam country? (Korea.] That is the second Adam country. That is Korea. Who is Adam? [Father.] Who is True Father? [You.] That is Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are Christian missionaries in Korea. If they had united with Adam it would have been alright, everything is finished. The Korean Christian world was in Eve’s position on the national level. If they could combine into one, automatically Father would have been in the center. Automatically, through the American missionaries Father would have been connected to the American Christian world. Do you understand? If many American missionaries welcomed me and understood Divine Principle clearly, then the American Christian world would have been restored. We have that kind of powerful element. In three days a person’s old concepts can completely fall down. But the missionaries came against me. Why? Because they think at the time of the second advent the messiah is supposed to be coming down on the clouds. Think about that. That is completely opposite of the teaching of Reverend Moon. The second advent is the same way as the first; he will be born from a woman. That misunderstanding is a problem. They didn’t understand that, so they could not remain and follow. Only Reverend Moon remained alone. The rest were chased out to the wilderness world. Satan occupied everything. How can we restore the lost world? Father had to pick out Eve’s country. That is Japan. In this time Satan occupied God’s Eve side position. Satan grasped America, England and France. Japan, Germany and Italy traded places. Father had to choose Eve’s nation, Cain’s nation and Abel’s nation. That was Father’s situation. Father had to take Japan, in the past it had been Satan’s most loved nation. Japan was dedicated to the female God. That is definitely Satanic Eve’s position. So Father had to take that worst Eve’s position. Germany was Satan’s most loved Abel. Why choose Italy?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though the United States failed, God still used it one more time. Why was this exception made? Because the United States represents the Christian nation. It is a chosen nation, the second Israel. God lost the Christian nation and Reverend Moon lost the foundation from which he could launch his work. The Judeo-Christian world was the foundation which was lost. That means the third Adam completely lost the foundation on which he was to stand. So sad. Again, America had to be chosen. Who chose America? Not God. It was chosen by me. I had to take the responsibility to save America again. That is the point where I was standing in order to choose again the America nation. God lost England and France. So Father chose as Eve’s country Japan, and he also chose Germany, a European nation. Father combined those two and brought them into America. How can we again save the American position? That is the reason Father gave up Korea to come to the United States and why he has been working centered on the United States for sixteen years guiding the world providential movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has received nothing but persecution from this country. Was there any American who ever welcomed Reverend Moon in this country? There is no country that has welcomed Reverend Moon. The United States rejected Father. Great Britain and France opposed Father. Germany, Japan and even Korea have opposed Father. Even though Father already made this kind of decision, designating certain nations for a certain mission, he has not yet completely won this nation. For that reason Satan wants to protect these nations from Reverend Moon. He says, “No, no, no, you cannot take Japan away. You cannot take the United States, Great Britain or Germany away.” In order to save the United States, Father brought seven different enemy nationalities to this country and let them work to save America. That is incredible. Father has given his entire energy to the United States because it represents the center of the entire Christian world. So our members from all those enemy countries, Japan, Korea, the United States, Germany, France, Italy and Great Britain, all those people have come together and put their shoulders together investing their entire energy to save this nation of Christianity. That is the work Father has been conducting for sixteen years.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United States, the country that Father has been putting his entire effort into, which gave Father only opposition and rejection, has now been won over. Father has step by step won the victory. If Father was not involved in this country there would be no such thing as today’s freedom in the Soviet world. All the events taking place in Eastern Europe would not be happening. Because of the Christian revival and the correct political system in this country that Father created, because of that we even have the Soviet Union and Eastern European countries coming to our side. They are gratefully coming to Father. An incredible new day has dawned.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the history of mankind, it has never happened that enemy nations got together to give their entire energy to saving another enemy. Only under Reverend Moon’s great leadership could that happen. With his ideology alone is this possible. Therefore Satan has completely lost and is looking for some way to counter attack. Satan has no way to directly confront Father or our movement. For that reason Satan is trying to confuse the environment and confuse society. That is why people think their best friend is drugs, alcohol, tobacco and free sex. They live with a vain glorious attitude, embracing materialism, food, selfishness and homosexual love. They search for false honor. Morally, Satan has become so active among young people. They become Satan’s victim and prey every day because Adam and Eve, as teenagers, under the shadow of a tree, fell. In the end of history the same thing is happening all over the world, particularly in the United States of America. Young men and women are falling inside cars and under the shadow of a tree. This is the way Satan is creating an environmental hell. America is the worst hell on the earth. How can they recover? By centering on Reverend Moon and our church. There is only one movement able to counter and destroy the satanic weapon. We will absorb Satan’s world and use it as fertilizer. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>We are growing up fast. When all the worst phenomena disappear, immediately God’s hopeful nation will appear. If we overcome these adverse conditions Father said the heavenly kingdom will be dawning immediately. The New Yorker, on the corner of 8th and 34th, is the place where New Yorkers should be safe. This is the place where the new moral revolution should be launched. We’re going to wipe out fallen and dirty New York. By the United States of America restoring Adam which is Korea and restoring Japan which is Eve, and also Germany as the archangel, the United States is the Abel archangel, these four nations working together, what will happen? Within this power we have the right economic power to restore this world. We have the right political system which shall be restored for the entire world and religious freedom. Economically speaking, the Eve nation, Japan has become advanced. Fallen Eve, through Cain and Abel, took all God’s things away to Satan’s world. Now in restoration, the new Eve which is Japan and the two archangels, Abel, America and Cain, Germany, come together and restore the wealth which was lost to Satan and bring it back to God. This team is for one purpose to unite with the Adam country. Adam’s country is going to be politically more important than any other country in the Orient. Unification of North and South Korea is pending. Only one person could bring this about, that person is none other than Reverend Sun Myung Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>This kind of line up and unity will be seeded with true love. It will grow so fast and grow so quickly that it will be harvested within seven years. True seeds will be sown. True seeds can only be given by one person, the True Father. That is happening now. Ultimately the True Father will unite these countries. Korea is divided at the moment with True Father in the south. In the North there is a satanic, false father. There are three archangels, the Soviet Union, China and America. It used to be the Soviet Union and China were Satan’s archangels; only America was on God’s side. But now both of them are changing. In the beginning of history, God, Adam, and Eve and the three archangels, six entities, initiated history. That history will be restored on a national basis in the last days. That day is at hand.</p>
|
||||
<p>The final and ultimate mission of the messiah, which our True Father is going to bring, is the unity of the fatherland. In North Korea, Kim I1 Sung has been absolutely isolated. The archangel, the Soviet Union abandoned the false father and came to the True Father’s side. China also has come to the True Father’s side. Kim I1 Sung is all by himself. It is very cold for him. North Korea is desperate trying to win some kind of power, so they are now wooing Japan. They are also trying to give a special wink to the United States. They are trying to win friends, but it will never happen. But Japan has already decided who will be her Adam. Japan never goes to North Korea. The United States is the Abel archangel, it will never go to the North Korean side. Father laid the foundation already.</p>
|
||||
<p>Japan is made of five major islands. When you look at it is almost like a naked woman’s body. Japan just bares everything. This naked woman is so attractive that America, the Soviet Union and China all want to propose to her. But in Korea, there is Reverend Moon. It is the Adam country. All these three archangels are looking at this one woman, but Adam cannot lose Eve. Eve has already decided. Adam has already decided Japan is going to be Eve.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order not to cut the relationship between Korea and Japan, Father united the second generation of Japan and the second generation of Korea in international marriage. This never happened in history. Father already did this last year, but this year Father is now bringing the United States, Soviet Union and China and is scolding them saying, “You archangels listen to Adam and come to me.” Father is assembling all the archangels on God’s side so they don’t look at the naked woman anymore.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father wants to give a detailed lecture about this but it takes about thirteen hours. However you are smart, so Father could make a long story short today. At the same time you study Divine Principle so you know all this. In a way Father’s life has been like walking through history. Starting with Adam and Eve, step by step he has been reliving Adam’s time, Noah’s time, Abraham’s time, the Christian world time and now the world situation time. All the providential mistakes of the world have been restored. Father won the complete victory. There is no place to hide anymore, Father is like the bright sun shining. He has been completely lifted up among mankind. The word “victorious” is usually used as an adjective. It means Satan’s stir up place is still remaining. That is why I don’t like to hear the words “victorious man,” I like “victor”.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the nations are shouting “Mansei!” There is only one thing Father can do, that is his glorious homecoming. Is anybody now ready to inherit Father’s victory, so you may also become victors, go home and become a tribal messiah? Those who are willing to suffer, but a glorious suffering which will be short because there is no persecution anymore, you shall be welcomed and lifted up like Father. You shall be truly victorious as sons and daughters of True Parents and sons and daughters of God. Those who do that lift both hands up and say Amen! Amen! Amen!</p>
|
||||
<p>All blessed couples, you go to your homecoming. That is a very important message to you. In your home there must be True Parents picture. That is the only way you can invite the blessing of the spirit world. They will come to assist you and bring you miracle after miracle. Particularly when you are dealing with your own clan, your entire ancestry in the spirit world will come down to assist your work. Centering on True Parents picture, blessed couples will experience one miracle after another. Believe it, it will happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now the spirit world has done very little for the sake of your own dispensation because they thought they were Abel and you were Cain. But Father restored the elder son’s position and you have become the elder son. Spirit world has now become Cain, at the same time second son so they have to come down and assist you. Spirit world will make you one, make your whole family one, make your clan one, make your community and nation one. Satan is automatically pushed out. This is the time to quickly go to your home and restore that territory for God and True Parents. Unless you stake your territory now, you lose all your territory in the future. So many wise, clever and ambitious people will come in and push you aside and try to take your territory. Christianity cannot be idle. Do you know why? Communism is no longer communism. Their attempt to study Father’s ideology is incredible, they will take over the Christian blessing. You are creating a new seed now. Seeds don’t talk but there are so many modern communication systems like television and video tapes and all kinds of equipment which is available for your teaching. All these things are at your disposal. Father is giving you this instruction today and in the meantime, don’t try to look for where Father is. This is the time to plant the seed. Until then you have no time to worry about where Father is. When all the seeds are coming out, then you look for Father because then you have something to show him, something to be proud of.</p>
|
||||
<p>Restoration of the elder sonship, restoration of the true parentship and restoration of kingship will all be done in your family and tribe. Blessed couples, you can do this in your hometown. By doing so the whole place will come under your domain, God’s true love domain. Those who listen to Father and want to fulfill every word of Father’s and obey him, stand up. Those who pledge to Father that every word Father has spoken shall be fulfilled raise both of your hands. God bless you!</p>
|
||||
Loading…
Add table
Add a link
Reference in a new issue